《Greek Mythology: I open a treasure chest at Olympus》 Chapter 1: Letos Son, Heras Persecution

Chapter 1: Leto''s Son, Hera''s Persecution

¡°Daughter of Coeus, I will never allow your child to be born!¡± A solemn and graceful woman coldly gazed at the endlessnd from the vast sky, her beautiful eyes revealing hideous anger. At the spot where her gaze was locked, another beautiful woman was running away in pursuit of a group of monsters. ¡°Hera, venerable queen of the gods. I do not solicit for your forgiveness, but my children are innocent, and they are also the bloodline of the god-king, Zeus, so please spare them!¡± The woman¡¯s face was full of despair, and she kept begging toward the sky. She was Leto, the goddess of nuturing, daughter of the spiritual god, Coeus and the goddess of light, Phoebe. The graceful woman in the sky was ¡°Hera,¡± the queen of gods, the daughter of the second god-king, Cronus and the sister and seventh wife of the third god-king, Zeus. ¡°Hmph, do you think I¡¯ll give you a chance?¡± Hera¡¯s face lit up when she looked the Leto¡¯s pitiful appearance as she bagged forpassion. She was weary of her husband¡¯s dissolute behavior towards other women, but what could she do? He was the god-king, Zeus! So she could onlysh out at his mistresses. In recent years, Leto was known as the noblest of her husband¡¯s mistresses. If Hera threw her a heavy blow, other whores would realize how powerful she was, and the act of seducing her husband would be halted. With this in mind, Hera wielded the power of the queen of gods and cursed, ¡°In the name of the queen of the gods, all thends belonging to Olympus in this vast world shall not provide Leto a ce to give birth.¡± As soon as the voice fell, Leto, who was running, suddenly some iparable force dislodged her existence from the vastnd. She could only fight her way to the ocean outside. However, her abdomen began to cramp at this moment. As the goddess of nourishment, Leto, of course, knew that this was the symptom of giving birth. Although thisnd was vast, but all belonged to Olympus. Now there was no ce for Leto to stay. Leto looked at Mount Olympus, the highest point in the world, and her heart was filled with grief and despair. ¡°Why haven¡¯t youe out yet, Zeus? They are your children¡­¡± However, Olympus was as calm as usual, and there wasn¡¯t any clue to show the happening of hope. Heraughed wildly, looking at her expression, ¡°Don¡¯t you still understand? To him, you and all other sluts are temporary ythings. I am his only goddess. How could he turn against me for you?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t believe¡­¡­¡± Leto was sad, and she clutched her abdomen. She could sense the presence of two powerful beings within her that were closely connected to her. It was her children. No matter how relentless their father was, she decided to give birth to them and bring them into this world. With that in mind, she summoned her strength and madly dashed to the edge of thend. Hera said coldly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to still have strength, but I won¡¯t let you escape.¡± She once again wielded her divine power. At this moment, in the distant ocean, a meteor-like light suddenly came out from the sea, blocking Leto¡¯s front. ¡°Asteria!¡± Hera screamed with her face filled with rage. The meteor turned into a goddess with a bright dress in the air and came to Leto: ¡°Sister, hurry up, the ind of Delos at sea can be a safe ce for your childbirth.¡± Leto nodded gratefully to her and dashed off to the ocean. Seeing this scene, Hera stomped her foot in anger. Although her husband was the king of the gods, the ocean was the domain of the Sea Emperor, Poseidon. As the queen of gods, her power was only valid in the sky andnd. ¡°Honorable queen of gods, you can¡¯t stop anything. Let¡¯s watch my two nephews be born with peace of mind.¡± Asteria, the goddess of meteors, looked at Hera with a smile. Asteria was also the daughter of the spiritual god, Coeus and the goddess of light, Phoebe, and the sister of Leto. Hera stared at her angrily and then looked at Leto, who had reached the ind of Delos. Suddenly, she had a bad feeling that the two life auras in Leto¡¯s belly seemed too powerful. It was pretty close to the aura emanating from that goddess of wisdom when she was still in her husband¡¯s head in the old days. Could it be two powerful Main Gods again? ¡°No, this is impossible. How could Leto have such good fortune and give birth to two children who are not inferior to Athena!¡± Hera shook her head vigorously. In Mount Olympus, in the vast temple of the gods. The figure of a king who had raised the lightning spear since the beginning, but had been hesitant, finally rxed after seeing Leto enter the ind of Delos. ¡°Fortunately, there is no need to confront Hera head-on. Now the temple needs to be stabilized. The fight between King Zeus and Queen Hera is unfavorable to Olympus.¡± Suddenly, Zeus¡¯s eyes lit up, and he said happily: ¡°The divine power fluctuations of the two children in Leto¡¯s belly are not at all inferior to Athena¡¯s. I will have two more powerful heirs, and my divine temple will be even more consolidated!¡± Zeus had just finished speaking. Leto, who came to the ind of Delos, looked contorted in pain and gave birth. At this moment, the entire ind was trembling, and the sky was concealed by a bright light. The western light was the first to appear. It was a cold, clear silver light, simr to the bright silver moon, but it was holier than the silver moon. In the east, the dazzling morning light rose slowly. The golden light was like flowing gold, obscuring the sun¡¯s brilliance, bringing infinite light to all beings on thend. All over the world, the gods of Olympus and the gods of Titan were startled by this dazzling vision. All the gods knew that the third generation of the god-king gave birth to two more powerful descendants. It won¡¯t take long before Olympus raises two more majestic thrones for the Main Gods. Hearing a crisp cry, a silver-haired baby girl, full of cold moonlight, flew out of Leto¡¯s body. Leto¡¯s face lit up with a pleased smile as she looked at her clear and attractive face. ¡°My daughter, you are born with the light of the silver moon. I give you the name Artemis. May you be like the silver moon in the night, hanging high in the sky forever, and the holy rays shining on the stars.¡± After a moment, Leto¡¯s face showed pain again, and a more radiant and dazzling golden baby flew out of her body. The light of the entire world brightened for a few minutes at this moment. Among the many moving gods, a handsome baby boy with blond hair and golden eyes, bathed in the dazzling morning light, slowly gazed at the world. Leto smiled, struggled to sit up, and said to the blond baby boy: ¡°My son, you are born with the golden light of the sun, and I give you the name of Apollo. May you be like the immortal zing sun, bringing morning light and light at dawn and the fire that dispels the darkness.¡± Chapter 2: I am Apollo; my sister is the goddess of hunting

Chapter 2: I am Apollo; my sister is the goddess of hunting

¡°Apollo, you are Apollo.¡± Qin Qing was stunned by the words of the woman in front of him, who was still beautiful beyond words despite being wretched and filthy. He spent a lot of time at home ying a fantasy game. It was easy for him to finish the game and get the legendary supreme treasure chest. His vision turned ck when he clicked to open it. When he woke up, he found himself in a sphere of golden light. His body had be a newborn baby, and his entire body was filled with a strange power. Then the beautiful woman who gave birth to him named him ¡°Apollo.¡± Isn¡¯t that the name of the god of light in Greek mythology? Apart from his own country¡¯s tale, Qin Qing understood the most about Greek mythology because extracurricr reading in the nine-yearpulsory education covered it. And Apollo was one of the most famous gods in Greek mythology. Many people revered him as the sun god. In truth, in Greek mythology, the Titan god Helios was the god of the sun, while Apollo was the god of light. It¡¯s just that he was so famous that so many of Helios¡¯s exploits were ced on his head. While ying a game, he crossed over into Greek mythology and became Apollo. If it weren¡¯t for the abundant and powerful divine power in his body and the beautiful and kind woman in front of him, Qin Qing would think that he was dreaming, both of which were so real. As he was stunned, a slender, soft, cold palm patted his shoulder. Qin Qing turned his head to look at the silver-haired girl who was born before him. She was standing behind him, looking at him with worry. ¡°Artemis, goddess of hunting.¡± The identity of the other party suddenly appeared in his mind. This was a well-known goddess;ter, she was one of the twelve principal gods of Olympus, and one of the three virgin goddesses, a sign of dignity and purity. She was oftenpared to the most famous goddess of wisdom, Athena. She was also his sister now. Yes, I¡¯m already Apollo¡­ His body shook as he heard these words, and Qin Qing sighed leisurely. ¡°Brother¡­ Brother, are you all right?¡± Artemis¡¯ delicate eyes were full of care and concern. Although she had talent, she had only recently been born, and thus her speaking skills were still developing. Qin Qing¡­ No, Apollo shook his head with a smile as his handsome face exuded a golden color, and his fingertips gently stroked Artemis¡¯ silky silver hair. Perhaps it was because they were twin siblings that Artemis could sense Apollo¡¯s unrest at a nce. Apollo could sense the feelings in Artemis¡¯ heart, which were so gentle and arrogant that everyone wanted to protect her. Seeing the closeness of the two children, Leto couldn¡¯t help but smile. At this time, Asteria appeared on the ind like a meteor, smiling at Apollo and Artemis and said with admiration, ¡°Sister, you are so lucky to have two such beautiful children at once.¡± Leto looked at her sister with grateful eyes and said: ¡°Isn¡¯t your Hecate likewise lovely? I heard that the goddess Nyx adores her and is willing to ept her as her goddaughter and that she also persuaded His Majesty the King of the Underworld to appoint her as the Underworld¡¯s vice ruler.¡± ¡°Well, our children are all beautiful and lovable.¡± Asteria smiled and walked to Apollo, stretched out her white hands, and rubbed his handsome face with a smile. Apollo was a little confused; he was only somewhat familiar with Greek mythology, but he knew the name of Hecate, the goddess of opportunity and vice-ruler of the underworld. Still, hecked knowledge of this Aunt Asteria. Although she looked beautiful, she couldn¡¯t rub a boy¡¯s face like that. He tried to struggle out of those clutches. But he sadly discovered that. Although he was a famous future Lord God, the divine might of the freshly born was significantly inferior to that of the Meteor Goddess, who had long since achieved her pinnacle. No matter how he dodged, he could not escape the devastation of the white palm. The mother, Leto, said worriedly: ¡°Asteria, is Hera gone?¡± Asteria became serious, nodded, and said: ¡°You don¡¯t see her angry and resigned attitude right now; I can alsoprehend that her two sons, Hephaestus and Ares, are so ugly and rude that it would be unavoidable that our magnificent and gorgeous Artemis and Apollo will refuse to see them.¡± Leto sighed, ¡°I¡¯m d she¡¯s gone; I¡¯m just frightened she won¡¯t leave my children alone.¡± Asteria said, ¡°Sister, you should not be concerned; Artemis and Apollo¡¯s divinity are powerful, and it will not take long for them to mature and be powerful main gods, at which point Hera should be concerned. You won¡¯t have to worry about being bullied by her in the future if you have these two children.¡± Leto looked at the cheeks of the two children lovingly and mumbled, ¡°I just want to watch them grow up and be great gods, and the rest are not important to me now.¡± Looking at herplexion, Asteria couldn¡¯t help but sigh, her face filled with anger. ¡°That relentless fellow of Zeus, even though he doesn¡¯t have affection for you, sister, Artemis and Apollo are his children, but he didn¡¯t show up from beginning to end, and the children were named by you, sister.¡± Leto, who had a bitter expression on her?face, murmured, ¡°He is, after all, the greatest monarch of the gods, whether other goddesses or I am merely a passing guest in his life.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me,¡± she told Asteria, ¡°when Apollo and the others grow up, I will return to join the Father god and Mother goddess?and never appear outside again.¡± Listening to the dialogue between his mother and aunt, Apollo couldn¡¯t help but be full of anger. The realm of Greek mythology was fierce, disorganized, and unpleasant. The faces of the gods here were far uglier than those of the mortals, full of filth, and the most hateful of them was Zeus.?In fact, he couldprehend Hera¡¯s massacre of her mother. There was no wife who wouldn¡¯t hate her husband¡¯s other women. But Zeus, the god-king, was simply unfit to be a man or a father. He was a womanizer, more brutal than affectionate, had no sense of responsibility, and was always looking for methods to increase his own authority. But in Greek mythology, he was always the god-king, and no one could overthrow him at all. Apollo was inwardly helpless. As far as he knew, the theme of Greek mythology was fate. Unless fate dictates otherwise, no one could shake the rule of Zeus. Zeus has long since snuffed out several gods who prophesied to overthrow his rule. In his known destiny, he would always rule the gods. ¡°Destiny¡­¡± Apollo was upset in his heart. He suddenly noticed a strange light spot in the lower right corner. ¡°Huh, isn¡¯t this the click mark on the personal panel in that game?¡± When Apollo was surprised, he focused on the light spot, and an imaginary light curtain suddenly appeared in front of him. Chapter 3: Intermediate treasure chest, treasure chest system

Chapter 3: Intermediate treasure chest, treasure chest system

[Host name: Apollo]. [Race: Greek Gods]. [Bloodline Level: Main God level 9]. [Strength level: Early Intermediate God]. [upation: light, medicine, music, prophecy¡­]. [Item: None]. Looking at the panel in front of him, Apollo couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. ¡°The panel of the game followed through, and this¡­¡± He looked to the side of the panel again, where a vast map appeared. ¡°The system map also revealed these points of light were in the game, and they appear to be the game¡¯s treasure chest¡­¡± Apollo¡¯splexion changed. He suddenly cast his gaze at Artemis behind him. Artemis looked at him strangely as Apollo strolled to her side. ¡°Apollo, what are you¡­ doing?¡± Artemis looked curious as Apollo raised his arms in the air. ¡°Sure, am I the only one who notices it?¡± Apollo remained silent and fixed his gaze in front of him. In his sight, there was a small ck box. The style was very familiar to the treasure chest in the game. A voice appeared in his head as soon as he touched his chest. ¡°Found a primary treasure chest*1. Do you want to open it?¡± Apollo held back his discoloration and said silently in his heart: ¡°Open.¡± The treasure chest in his hand suddenly emitted a ray of light, and a voice appeared in his mind. ¡°You opened a primary treasure chest and got Divine Origin Crystal*2, specializing in painting.¡± In an instant, a lot of knowledge about painting emerged in Apollo¡¯s mind, and two tiny crystals appeared in his palm. ¡°It¡¯s real¡­¡± Apollo was ecstatic as he felt the gentle power emanating from the two gems in his hands. The game¡¯s system panel had also crossed over, and the stuff in the treasure chest in the game had be real in this realm. Apollo calmed himself by attentively focusing on the two crystals in his hand. When he saw that his mother, Leto, was still talking with his aunt Asteria, he winked at Artemis, and his sister, who was born with the same intellect, immediately understood what he meant. Although she was curious, Artemis couldn¡¯t refuse her younger brother. She reluctantly came to her mother¡¯s side to attract her attention. Apollo then tiptoed a little further away from his mother and came to a corner of the ind. He carefully examined the two crystals in his hand. ¡°In that game, divine origin crystals are crystals that could help gods improve their power.¡± Apollo tried to instill a little of his power into them. Suddenly, the two crystals radiated a heat stream and merged into his body. In an instant, Apollo felt that his divine power was much stronger. What startled him was that his bloodline origin seemed strangely reinforced as well. Among the gods of Olympus, the bloodline at the time of birth was crucial in determiningter achievements. As a god with the talent of prophecy, Apollo was born with a lot of knowledge. ¡°The realm of the power of the gods, from low to high, is roughly the Lower God, the Middle God, the Upper God, the Main God, and the Primordial God. What realm can be reached is predestined from birth, and it is almost impossible to surpass the innate shackles.¡± ¡°My bloodline level is level 9 of the Main God, which shows that as soon as I reach the age of adulthood, I will have the strength of the sixth or seventh level Main God, and then after countless years of hard work, I will probably be able to reach the eighth or ninth level of the Main God, but if I want to surpass the realm of the Main God and advance to the realm of the Primordial God, it will be impossible.¡± ¡°Among the Greek Gods, although acquired cultivation also exists, and there are things like magic and sorcery, they are not very effective. The innate blood is decisive, but this spar can improve my bloodline.¡± Apollo¡¯s gaze was a little hot. The level 9 Main God was a powerful bloodline level, and it guaranteed the high rank of the Main God. You might know, even Zeus, although he was the god-king. He was still one of the twelve Main Gods, not beyond the level of the Main God, and at most, his strength was up to the ninth level of the Main God. If he wanted to break through to the realm of the Primordial God, he might experience countless thousands of years of umtion, and there would only be a slight possibility. However, if he could boost his lineage level to that of a Primordial God, he would considerably outnumber Zeus in the future. ¡°I need to open more treasure chests.¡± Apollo turned his gaze back to the map, which was densely lit up with dots of light. After zooming in, it showed many primary, some intermediate, a few advanced, and one god-level chest. ¡°God-level treasure chest, the Temple of the God of Mount Olympus¡­ Advanced treasure chest, the main hall of the Sea Emperor¡¯s Pce. Why are they all in these ces?¡± Apollo had a toothache. It was difficult for him to leave the ind now. ¡°By the way, this ind seems to be called the ind of Delos. The intermediate treasure chest, the grove of the ind of Delos.¡± Apollo looked left and right, and sure enough, he found a grove. He dashed into the woods. Sure enough, a small red box under a few thick trees was far more beautiful than thest one. He walked over and picked it up, and silently opened it. Immediately, a voice sounded in his mind, ¡°You opened an intermediate treasure chest and got the divine artifact Golden Sword of the Sun (one star), Divine Origin Crystal x10.¡± . Apollo looked down and noticed a long sword with a bright golden glow beside him, as well as 10 brilliant crystals in his palm. He ced the ten crystals away and took up the long golden sword. The moment he grasped it in his hand, a sharp and scalding heat suddenly poured into his body from the long sword. ¡°What a good sword. It¡¯s already a high-quality divine artifact.¡± Apollo¡¯s eyes lit up. The ranks of the divine weapons in this universe were split into lower divine weapons, middle divine weapons, upper divine weapons, primary divine weapons, and primordial divine weapons, just like the division of the gods. Even the best artisan among the gods, Hephaestus, the god of fire, needed a lot of work to create a high-quality artifact. ¡°But in the system logo, it is only a one-star level. I remember that there were four-star and five-star items in the game. If I get them in this world, I wonder what level of artifact would it be?¡± ¡°I need to get off this ind sooner and open more treasure chests.¡± Chapter 4: Artemis the Goddess of Hunting and Heras Conspiracy

Chapter 4: Artemis the Goddess of Hunting and Hera''s Conspiracy

Deep in the jungle, clear streams flowed. Two athletic wild deer were drinking from the stream, basking in the cool spring breeze with pleasant expressions. Suddenly, a silver-white light and shadow shed through the bushes in the distance. Under the gloomy light, a young girl with a small head was squatting. Her silver hair shone in the gloom, and the dense bushes could notpletely conceal her graceful and vigorous figure. She stared at the wild deer in the distance with her bright eyes. While holding a gorgeous bow and arrow like a silver moon in her hand, she aimed sharply at the target like a leopard staring at its prey. After drinking the water, the two wild deer were about to run into the woods. Swish! A silver-white sharp arrow shed through the air in a silver moon-like arc, and a wild deer fell down. The sudden fall of thepanion caused the other wild deer to panic, and they threw their hooves and ran deep into the woods. On the other side of the bush, a golden arrow suddenly flew out. It zed like the sun. With a plop, this wild deer also fell down. In the dark bush, a tall and handsome young man slowly walked out, with short golden hair in the hazy light, surging with brilliant colors. With a golden bow and arrow in his hand and a quiver on his back, he looked at the side with a smile and said, ¡°Artemis, your archery has improved.¡± In the bushes, the silver-haired girl also came out with a bow and arrow. She nced at the fallen prey with her crystal-clear eyes. She raised her head and said seriously, ¡°It¡¯s still not as good as you, even though I am the goddess of hunting.¡± Hearing the dissatisfaction in her words, Apolloughed loudly: ¡°The goddess of hunting is not the god of archery, so it¡¯s okay to be inferior to me in archery.¡± Apollo thanked the treasure chest with archery proficiency in his heart that he had opened a few years ago. He had been on this for eleven years and had never been able to leave the ind of Delos. The treasure chests of the system above the advanced level would only emerge in certain locations, although the primary and intermediate treasure chests would arrive on asion, be refreshed asionally, and would normally appear beside the anchor. The primary treasure chest needed to be refreshed around once a year, while the intermediate treasure chest needed to be refreshed every five years. Apollo still hadn¡¯t seen the advanced and god-level chests, so he didn¡¯t know their refresh time. In the past ten years, he had already opened seven or eight primary treasure chests and one intermediate treasure chest. The divine origin crystal was the most attained, followed by some ordinary skills such as archery proficiency, fishing proficiency, sculpture proficiency, and so on. The only intermediate treasure chest he opened gave him a divine art called ¡®Vision of the Sun¡¯, which had a one-star mark. Apollo soon advanced to the realm of the upper gods with the help of dozens of divine-origin crystals. This made Artemis, who was still at the apex of the Middle God, very sad, as she believed she had lost her brother¡¯s majesty. The divine-origin crystal had improved the bloodline, but it was still below the level of the Primordial God in terms of the bloodline. Apollo felt that at least tens of thousands of divine-origin crystals, or more advanced heavenly-origin crystals of the game, were needed to transform the bloodline. He was lost in thought when Artemis skillfully picked up the prey on the ground while saying, ¡°I can feel the boiling of my bloodline. It won¡¯t take long for me to reach the realm of the Main God.¡± His sister¡¯s talent was undoubtedly quite strong, and Apollo couldn¡¯t help but squint. Just relying on her own training, she had reached the realm of breaking through the Upper God in ten years. He might not be faster than her if there wasn¡¯t a divine-origin crystal to help. ording to this progression, it would take her up to a hundred years to reach the level of the Main God, and she wouldn¡¯t stop at the middle and lower levels of the Main God but would at least reach the fifth or sixth level. As if seeing through his thoughts, Artemis¡¯ silver eyes gleamed with determination as she mumbled, ¡°As soon as we all be Main Gods, Mother will stop worrying about us, and we will get out of this ind and go to the outside world.¡± Apollo smiled and nodded, and his fingertips stroked her silky silver hair: ¡°That day will not be far away.¡± He turned his gaze to the vast sky. There was a wider world and more treasure chests there. If it weren¡¯t for theirck of strength and fear of being persecuted by Hera, how could they live on this small ind? Feeling the warmth of Apollo¡¯s fingertips, Artemis¡¯ cheeks flushed a bit, and her bright eyes peeked at the angr, handsome face like a delicate sculpture. Unconsciously, my younger brother seems to be more than half a head taller than me, and his posture is so tall and upright. No, I must not be left behind by him. I must exercise hard, be more robust, and protect my brother and mother. With this idea in mind, Artemis asked Apollo to continue to pack up his prey, and she continued to hunt with a bow and arrow. She was the goddess of hunting, the embodiment of the cruelty of nature. The potential of her bloodline could only be stimted faster by constant hunting. Apollo also knew this and followed her with a faint smile. At the same time, these siblings were hunting on the ind of Delos. On Mount Olympus, Hera sat on the throne belonging to the queen of the gods with a face full of hatred. She said reluctantly, ¡°Why, you can give birth to two such beautiful, powerful children, while one of my children is ugly and unpleasant, and the other is just a savage fool.¡± The surrounding flowers closed in terror as if sensing her rage, and the fairies silently hid outside. The queen of gods had been enraged since her return ten years ago, and no one dared to provoke her again. After an unknown amount of time, Hera finally calmed down. Her beautiful eyes looked deadly at the ind in the sea as she gritted her teeth and said. ¡°I can¡¯t let those two children grow up smoothly. One Athena is enough. I will never allow my husband¡¯s heirs who are not mine to be two more Main Gods.¡± Suddenly, she summoned her pet. It was a huge-sized python that hung its head low and said respectfully, ¡°Venerable Queen of the Gods, what are your orders?¡± Hera looked at him and said lightly: ¡°Pi Tong, you should know Leto¡¯s two children. I want you to go to the ind of Delos and eat them for me.¡± (TL: Pi Tong, ¦°?¦È¦Ø¦Í in the ancient Greeknguage, Python, Pytho.) ¡°This¡­¡± The giant python showed an embarrassed look on his face. ¡°Venerable Queen of the Gods, those two are the children of His Majesty the King of Gods. I am afraid I will be shed to ashes by angry lightning.¡± Hera looked at it coldly: ¡°Then you are not afraid of the consequences of offending me?¡± The python shrank its head at once, and its body trembled. Hera dered, ¡°I will not inform His Divine Majesty of this.¡± ¡°Venerable Queen of the Gods, your will is my fate.¡± The python hurriedly said. Chapter 5: Priton attacks, the Vision of the Sun

Chapter 5: Priton attacks, the Vision of the Sun?

Hera¡¯s beautiful face revealed a smile as she watched the python leave. ¡°Priton¡¯s strength is quite good among the upper gods. Even if Leto¡¯s two children have extraordinary talents, they can only reach the peak of middle god in ten years at most. They can¡¯t be Priton¡¯s opponents at all.¡± With this estimation, Hera¡¯s expression became much gentler. She called a Nymph and instructed her, ¡°Go to His Majesty the King of the Gods and tell him that I am inviting him.¡± The Nymph was very surprised. The king of the gods had always wanted to ease his rtionship with the queen of the gods all these years, but the queen of the gods had ignored him. Why did her attitude suddenly change today? However, she didn¡¯t dare to ask. She quickly came to the temple of the king of the gods at the highest point of Olympus and conveyed Hera¡¯s words. Zeus was also a little surprised. ¡°Does she finally understand my pain?¡± With that in mind, he came to Hera¡¯s residence without thinking much. ¡­¡­ On the ind of Delos, Apollo said into the distance, ¡°Artemis, it¡¯s about time for today. Let¡¯s go back.¡± Suddenly, his expression changed. His golden eyes showed the brilliance of the morning sun, burning like a me. The Vision of the sun! Apollo had obtained this divine art from the intermediate treasure chestst year. It could give the gods the ability to shine like the sun in the sky and observe every corner of the earth. At the same time, they could emit a searing light that would burn everything in their sight to ashes. As a god with the godhood of prophecy, Apollo¡¯s intuition had always been keen. At this moment, he unhesitatingly used this divine art, and under the bright light of his eyes, the forest in front of him was shrouded in a dim shadow. There was a huge python with bloodthirsty cold eyes who was carefully lurking in those shadows. Apollo¡¯s expression froze, and he hurriedly shouted: ¡°Artemis, be careful!¡± Artemis, who was hunting in the woods behind, immediately took out her bow and arrow when she heard his cry. However, it was still toote. The python¡¯s huge body was like an arrow as itunched a swift attack. Boom! The mountain-like snake tail cut through the air and mmed down on Artemis¡¯ head. The powerful force shattered the surrounding ground, and the entire Delos Ind trembled. Artemis was very agile, and in this critical situation, she narrowly avoided the blow, but the divine power from the snake tail still knocked her into the air. ¡°Artemis!¡± Apollo¡¯s eyes were filled with zing light as his figure turned into a bright golden light and he instantly arrived beside his sister. ¡°Poof!¡± Artemis copsed on the ground. Her delicate face was white as paper, and she coughed up a mouthful of blood when she saw Apollo¡¯s arrival. ¡°How are you doing?¡± ¡°No¡­ Don¡¯t worry¡­ I¡¯m fine¡­ it¡¯s nothing¡­¡­¡± Supported by Apollo, Artemis spoke weakly. Apollo hurriedly used his divine power to check her body. He had the godhood of medicine and he had also found ¡®Medical Proficiency¡¯ in a treasure box a few years ago. Through his investigation, he found that the injury was not light, but fortunately, Artemis was very strong and it did not reach a fatal level, so he was relieved. At this time, the giant python in the distanceughed sinisterly and said, ¡°To think that a mere middle god will only be injured under my all-out attack. It really deserves to be the bloodline of His Majesty, the king of the Gods. No wonder the queen of gods wants me to kill you.¡± ¡°You were sent by Hera?¡± Apollo looked at the python coldly. ¡°I am the most trusted servant of the Queen of Gods, the great Python Lord Priton. Remember this name because it is thest name you will ever hear in your life!¡± The pythonughed hideously as a majestic divine power surged out of his body and itunched an attack. ¡°Be careful¡­¡± Artemis shouted worriedly. Apollo gave her a faint smile, pulled out the golden sword of the sun in his hand, and shed toward the approaching python. Chi! The dazzling sword light burned with golden brilliance in mid-air and fell on the huge body of the python like thunder. Priton let out a miserable scream, and his huge eyes looked at the young man with short, blond hair in disbelief. ¡°Upper god, how is this possible? You were only born ten years ago¡­ And this sword, it¡¯s a divine artifact of the highest quality¡­¡± Priton¡¯s tone was full of panic. Apollo didn¡¯t give him a chance to talk nonsense. His golden eyes shone with the light of dawn. The zing light was like the mes of the sun in the sky surging toward Priton¡¯s body. ¡°Damn it, I don¡¯t believe that a ten-year-old god can do much!¡± Priton bit his mouth and his huge body suddenly expanded several times. Like a moving mountain fortress, he charged toward Apollo. But on the way, the zing light from Apollo¡¯s eyes burned his thick scales. The brilliant mes carried an unparalleled high temperature. The fire spread on the surface of his body. At first, he didn¡¯t care. As a pet of the queen of gods, he was not a weak upper god. Even the mes of Helios, the god of the sun, could not burn through his scales within a short period of time. This young god is stupid. If he used the golden sword in his hand, I might have to dodge it. But now that he has used this shy me divine art, his fate has doomed him to death. Priton¡¯s icy eyes were full of bloodthirsty ferocity, and his body was filled with an icy aura as he released majestic divine power. At this moment, he suddenly felt a strong burning sensation in his abdomen. When he lowered his head, he saw that under the brilliant mes, the sturdy scales he was proud of actually emitted sizzling sounds, and they burned until they werepletely red and cracked. The scorching heat surged, and the flesh under the scales was charred ck and dried. Priton let out a miserable roar due to pain. Chapter 6: Heras anger

Chapter 6: Hera''s anger

The zing fire burned brightly. Priton screamed and rolled on the ground. His huge body crashed into the ground and the entire Deros Ind trembled. However, no matter how it rolled, the mes on its body were not extinguished. On the contrary, the fire burned even more vigorously, and it spread over half of its body. Artemis¡¯ pale face flickered as she heard Priton¡¯s tragic cry and looked at the sturdy figure exuding an infinite golden light in front of her. Apollo, who felt her gaze, gently held her to support her and said: ¡°This is the punishment he deserves for hurting my dearest sister.¡± Artemis stared at the gentleness on his handsome cheeks under the brilliant golden light and her pale face couldn¡¯t help but show a blush as she held Apollo¡¯s palm. The hissing sound in the distance grew louder and louder. Priton¡¯s enormous body twisted wildly on the ground and was devoured by the dazzling mes. In the mes, he pleaded, ¡°Son of the great king of gods, please spare me. All of this was directed by the Queen of the Gods, it was not my intention to attack you and your sister¡­¡± Apollo¡¯s eyes were cold and indifferent. He ignored Priton¡¯s words and emitted an even more dazzling light. The golden mespletely enveloped the huge python. It had been ten years since he came to this world and his sister Artemis was his closest rtive. No one could hurt her without bearing his wrath! Golden light burst forth and mes burned. The heat surged in the air like a tidal wave and the entire ind was glowing red. Priton¡¯s huge body was burned dry. His scales and flesh were turned to ashes, leaving hideous and ugly bones that were still wriggling. He roared in despair: ¡°Apollo, the Queen of Gods will not spare you. You will face the eternal darkness of Tartarus!¡± Apanied by a furious roar, the python struggled to use itsst bit of strength. It unleashed its divine power and roared at Apollo. ¡°Useless struggle.¡± Apollo sneered and shed with the golden sword of the sun in his hand. The brilliant sword light fell on Priton¡¯s head and the ugly snake head broke apart with a click. Artemis looked at this scene absent-mindedly. Priton, the lord of snakes and pythons, was an upper god, and he was not that weak, but he was killed so easily. Has my brother¡¯s strength unknowingly reached such a level? Gazing at the tall figure standing in front of her, Artemis was both joyful and gloomy in her heart. ¡°Why am I so useless that I need to rely on my younger brother to protect me? Obviously, I want to protect him more¡­¡± Artemis clenched her palms. ¡°By the Chaos, is this Priton?¡± Mother Leto¡¯s exmation came from a distance. The Goddess of Nurturing hurried over in a panic. She was extremely surprised when she saw the body of the huge python on the ground that was scorched ck by the mes and her son standing tall and straight in front of the fire. Immediately afterward, she noticed her daughter¡¯s pale face, and came to Artemis worriedly: ¡°My child, what happened?¡± Artemis softly hugged Leto and said, ¡°Mother, he was sent by Hera to kill us, but Apollo killed him. Both of us are fine, so don¡¯t worry.¡± Leto¡¯s body couldn¡¯t help but tremble upon hearing Hera¡¯s name. Looking at the huge and hideous snake corpse in front of her, she angrily said, ¡°Why can¡¯t she let you go? She should only target me for everything. You are just innocent children¡­¡± Apollo walked over to her and softly said, ¡°Mother, don¡¯t be afraid. We have grown up. She can¡¯t hurt us.¡± Leto looked at his son, who had just reached her shoulders and looked at the corpse of the python that was as high as a hill, and hugged Apollo tightly. ¡°Son, you are my pride. Since you can kill Priton at the age of ten, you will definitely be the greatest god in the future. But I don¡¯t want you to have much achievement. I just want to see you and your sister be happy and joyful, without any danger.¡± In the end, her eyes filled with tears as she hugged both children tightly. Apollo and Artemis obediently stayed in their mother¡¯s arms, with determination in their eyes. ¡°If you want to live a happy life among the gods, you need to have strong power, so that you can protect your loved ones¡­ Brother, you should think the same way.¡± ¡°Just like how my mother only wants us to be happy. I also want you to be happy, and I will bear the rest. We are twins and I will always protect you instead of being protected by you¡­¡± Artemis was full of determination as she secretly looked at her mother and brother. ¡­¡­ On Mount Olympus, Zeus was lyingfortably in bed. As he looked at the familiar beautiful woman beside him, he felt a little strange. How long has it been? Ever since she became the queen of gods, his youngest sister had never been so flirtatious. There was a time when he was so addicted to her. The wise and proud goddess of wisdom, Metis, the just and serious goddess of justice, Themis, the plump and attentive second sister, Demeter, the goddess of agriculture, and the versatile and gentle goddess of memory, Mnemosyne¡­ Before he had six wives that gave birth to many children but he never thought of making them queens. Hera was the only one who really moved his heart. However, after she became the queen of gods, she lost her former charm and he could only keep looking for other goddesses. But today, she hadpletely returned to the past after such a long cold war with him. She was bright and eye-catching. She was so beautiful that it felt unreal. While Zeus was deep in thought, the beautiful woman beside him suddenly let out an ear-piercing roar. It broke his fantasy and brought him back to reality. ¡°What are you doing?¡± The king of the gods didn¡¯t have time to respond before his wife, who had just been gentle and considerate, suddenly kicked him fiercely and he was sent flying. On the ground, he saw Hera roaring into the distance. Chapter 7: The Treasure Chest of Rivia Island

Chapter 7: The Treasure Chest of Rivia Ind

¡°Hera, are you out of your mind?¡± Zeus rose to the ground in anger, his eyes filled with rage. ¡°If I¡¯m crazy, it¡¯s because you drove me crazy!¡± Hera responded to his gaze unabashedly, her beautiful eyes filled with fire. She clenched her teeth and stated, ¡°What exactly am I? Your wife, the goddess of marriage and the queen of the gods. But I can¡¯t even safeguard my marriage; you¡¯re out there with other goddesses every day, and you have so many children; have you ever considered my feelings?¡± Zeus was stunned by her sudden questioning, and it took a moment before he responded coldly. ¡°You still don¡¯t know my painstaking efforts. If I didn¡¯t love you, would I make you my only queen of the gods? But you know you can only be a queen of gods because I am the king of gods.¡± As he said that, he put on his clothes and continued: ¡°Since I became the King of gods of Olympus, didn¡¯t Poseidon and Hades secretly covet my throne?¡± ¡°Although the Titans were defeated, only one-third of them were imprisoned in Tartarus, and the rest still wanted to restore their former glory all the time. I needed enoughbat power to maintain my rule.¡± ¡°What is the best way to gainbat power? Of course, it is marriage and childbirth. I have hooked up with many goddesses over the years, but they have also be my supporters and given birth to many powerful children for me, so The rule of Olympus was firmly established.¡± Hera was stunned for a while and then sneered: ¡°This is just your deceitful words. Can¡¯t I have children? Why must you find those sluts?¡± ¡°Hera, you still don¡¯t understand me.¡± Zeus sighed, said nothing more, and strolled out of the room. When he came outside, there was a hint of coldness on the corner of his mouth. Why do I want to find other goddesses? Oh, Uranus and Cronus were very devoted at the beginning, and the children were born with their own God Queen, but after the Mother of the Earth, Gaea¡¯s instigation, the Twelve Titans rebelled against Uranus. Our six siblings could defeat Cronus, and the role of mother Rhea in it is also huge. It was because they were too devoted. They only have one wife, and their children are all born together. Once the husband and wife broke up, they could encourage all the children to rebel against their father. How can I repeat their mistakes and let all children be born by one person? The only way for my reign to be stable is for me to spread out, with each woman bearing only one or two great heirs for me, and for you to be unable to unite because you have conflicts with one another.¡± ¡°Hera, do you understand my painstaking efforts?¡± After Zeus left, Hera sat on the throne with a frosty face. A crystal appeared in her hand. Inspired by divine power, the crystal showed the scene of Apollo beheading Pi Tong. Looking carefully at the scene in the crystal, she said with jealousy: ¡°How could this be? He has the ability to kill Pi Tong at ten. If I let him grow up, won¡¯t I be ridden on the head by the woman Leto?¡± ¡°Damn, the ocean is Poseidon¡¯s territory, and Zeus should have noticed some problems. If I do it myself, I will definitely be discovered by him.¡± Saying so, she suddenly thought of someone. ¡°If he was God of whirlpools, he would definitely kill him on the ocean.¡± After deciding, she called Nymph: ¡°Go to the ocean and invite the son of the ruler of the ocean, the God of whirlpools, Achelous, to see me.¡± ¡­¡­. On Delos Ind. Asteria, the goddess of meteors, who had just arrived, listened to her sister¡¯s story in surprise and looked at her nephew, who had grown into a handsome young man after several years, with some disbelief. ¡°My dear little Apollo, you actually killed Pi Tong. Even if I were to deal with Pi Tong, it would take a lot of effort.¡± She went up to rub Apollo¡¯s cheek and found that thetter had dodged her palm and couldn¡¯t help but blink. Leto said to her: ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Hera will send the gods to harm them again, and I n to go to the father and mother to hide for a while.¡± Asteria frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing for you and Artemis to go to your father¡¯s ce, but Apollo killed Pi Tong, who was Hera¡¯s pet and a god conferred by Olympus. If Hera used the power of the queen of the gods to ask the goddess Themis to intervene, she could bring Apollo back to Olympus for trial. Although the goddess Themis has always been fair, at Olympus, everything will be in the hands of Hera, so Apollo cannot be allowed to go to his father.¡± Leto¡¯s face changed, and she?said anxiously, ¡°Then, what should we do?¡± Asteria thought for a while and smiled: ¡°You can let little Apollo go to stay with my Hecate for a while; she is favored by the goddess Nyx, and neither the powers of the sky, earth, sea, nor the underworld can be bound to her.¡± Leto also nodded. ¡°Her ce is indeed very suitable, but I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡± Apollo¡¯s expression changed, and he suddenly asked, ¡°Is Cousin Hecate on Rivia Ind?¡± ¡°OK, I¡¯ll take you there right away.¡± Asteria nodded. Apollo silently opened the map panel, and there were many treasure chest locations, four of which disyed advanced treasure chests, and one disyed a god-level treasure chest. Two of the five chests were on Mount Olympus, one onnd, and the other two in the sea. One of them was at Neptune Shrine, and the other was near Rivia Ind. ¡°Well, to prevent him from Hera, we¡¯d better leave,¡± Asteria said to Leto. Leto and Artemis looked reluctantly at Apollo. Thetter smiled and said to them, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Aunt Asteria will definitely take good care of me.¡± ¡°I will try harder in the ancient gods, and the next time I see you, I will be the one to protect you,¡± Artemis said gently. ¡°I believe in you.¡± Apollo smiled brightly and said goodbye to her. Chapter 8: Hecate, the Goddess of Opportunity

Chapter 8: Hecate, the Goddess of Opportunity

¡°Aunty Asteria, we should arrive soon.¡± Bathed in the brisk sea breeze, Apollo looked ahead from the sky. Asteria nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s probably a few hundred miles away, and at our speed, we¡¯ll be there soon.¡± A look of hesitation suddenly appeared on the face of the meteor goddess, and she thought for a while before saying: ¡°Little Apollo, when you arrive at Rivia Ind, if Hecate does anything strange, you must ignore her.¡± ¡°Aunt Asteria, why do you say that?¡± Apollo wondered. Asteria¡¯s expression was somewhatplicated: ¡°Sister Leto should have told you that this daughter of mine is a very good god, except that she likes to delve into some strange things, and even I, the mother, have no way of understanding her behavior and actions.¡± ¡°Especially after being approved by the goddess Nyx, she was out of control. She lived alone on the ind. My husband was again imprisoned by Zeus in Tartarus, and no one disciplined her.¡± . Apollo couldn¡¯t help but be more and more curious about this cousin. In Greek mythology, he knew Hecate, the goddess of opportunity, was also a god of special status. She didn¡¯t belong to the jurisdiction of the sky, the earth, the ocean, or the underworld, and at the same time, she had a high status in these ces. Zeus in the sky also respects her, and Hades in the underworld had her as the deputy ruler. Although she was far from reaching herter achievements, she must be absolutely extraordinary. As the two spoke, they soon reached the ind of Rivia. From the outside, this was a very ordinary ind with no buildings. But as soon as he stepped in, Apollo felt a sudden change in the surrounding environment, and he appeared in a dark pce. Asteria smiled lightly: ¡°Hecate has cast a spell here. She doesn¡¯t like being disturbed. If you didn¡¯te with me, what you would encounter now would be a fire of hell.¡± Apollo turned his gaze forward. In the empty pce in front, there was a small stone owl sculpture, which was lifelike in the dark. Suddenly, the surrounding space automatically lit candles one by one, illuminating the dark environment. Under the heavy candlelight, the cloudy eyes of the owl stone sculpture became animated, and it emitted a crisp sound. ¡°Goddess Asteria, you are wee. Lord Hecate is doing research. Please go to the side hall to rest first with the young guest next to you.¡± Apollo looked at the owl curiously, and Asteria took him by the hand and led him into the side hall. There was a long table with some high-backed chairs beside it. ¡°Sit down first.¡± Asteria pointed out. Asteria and Apollo sat down separately when a thumping sound came from inside. Apollo gazed over, and several tall figures came from the room inside. On closer inspection, a few puppet-like people were wearing aprons and holding tea trays, moving stiffly toward the ce. ¡°Both of you, please have tea-¡± Several puppets said respectfully as they ced teacups full of tea in front of them. Apollo gave them a meaningful look. Asteria blinked and said, ¡°These puppet servants made of puppet art are among Hecate¡¯s achievements.¡± ¡°Puppet art?¡± ¡°Puppet art is a kind of magic that I study, and it is mainly rted to the nature of the connection between the soul and the body.¡± Suddenly, a voice came from the darkness. Apollo gazed over, and a beautiful young girl in a long brown dress with ck eyes and hair stepped out. She looked only sixteen or seventeen years old, with a graceful figure, a quiet temperament, and a beautiful girl. But she had fluffy hair, her fair and delicate facial features were full of stains, and there were dirty things all over her body. Walking to Asteria, she rubbed her nose and asked: ¡°Mother, is this Aunt Leto¡¯s son? He looks good, and he has a lot of divine power. If we use it for research, it will be a suitable material.¡± Apollo was momentarily stunned. Asteria jumped up and pped the girl on the head twice: ¡°What are you thinking about all day long? I brought little Apollo here because I hope you will take care of him for a while instead of thinking about research.¡± The girl rubbed her head and said dissatisfiedly: ¡°You hit me again, others don¡¯t know, you still don¡¯t know the effect of my ¡®magic¡¯ this is something that can change the pattern of the gods, and even Goddess Nyx supports me in my research. ¡± Hearing the word ¡®magic¡¯, Apollo¡¯s heart was stirred. In Greek mythology, Hecate, the goddess of opportunity, was known as the vice ruler of the underworld, the queen of ghosts, and the goddess of roads and forks in the road. She was also the queen of magic, the goddess of witches, and the goddess of spells. Over the years, he had also learned about the general situation of the gods from his mother. In Leto¡¯s description, the gods were only developing the divine power brought by their own bloodline and, at most, exercising their physical bodies and practicing battle techniques such as archery and swordy. He had never heard of other abilities. But now, Hecate has developed magic? As if sensing Apollo¡¯s curiosity, Hecate looked at him with big eyes and said: ¡°I grew up wondering why we gods are born with all the exceptional abilities that mortals are not. They say our power originates from our ancestors, but how can our ancestors endow us with divine power?¡± ¡°Then I studied how to use extraordinary power without using divine power and thus developed magic. This spell doesn¡¯t require divine power and can disy many special abilities.¡± Speaking of this, a dazzling color appeared on her dirty face. The instant beauty made Apollo look sideways. Chapter 9: The God of Whirlpools arrives

Chapter 9: The God of Whirlpools arrives?

Seeing Apollo¡¯s interest, Hecate was happy, and she was about to go on when Asteria hurriedly interrupted her. ¡°Little Apollo killed Priton and wants to hide from Hera for a period of time. You can talkter, but find a ce for him to live first.¡± ¡°Priton, that ugly snake?¡± Hecate was a little surprised. ¡°I¡¯ve seen him before. Although he looks very annoying, his strength is still good. Did Apollo really kill him?¡± The girl¡¯s eyes were full of surprise. ¡°Little Apollo is very powerful. If you don¡¯t work hard, you will be surpassed by him.¡± Asteria knocked her head once more. The girl pouted, but she did not reply. She was a god with a very strong bloodline talent who was born at the end of the reign of the second-generation king of gods, Cronus. In fact, she should have reached the realm of the main god long ago. However, she was obsessed with the study of magic, and her body often had various problems. As a result, most of her power was used to repair injuries and her progress was slow. That was why she was only at the peak of the upper god realm right now. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll keep himpany. At the same time, I will pause my research and breakthrough to the main god realm.¡± Hecate spoke very casually. She waspletely unaware that the main god realm was a heavenly rift for most gods that could not be crossed in a lifetime. For her, it was a small goal that could be achieved as long as she wanted to. The corners of Asteria¡¯s mouth twitched. She was actually at the peak of the upper god realm, but the mediocre power of her bloodline made it almost impossible for her to reach the main god realm. Seeing that her daughter didn¡¯t take the realm of the main god seriously at all, she felt both ufortable and proud. Hecate pointed to the void, and the surrounding walls suddenly opened, revealing an elegantly furnished room. ¡°Apollo, you can stay here. The room I created with transformation magic is still veryfortable.¡± Apollo was very amazed by Hecate¡¯s abilities as he looked at the room in admiration. Greek gods were not immortals from the east who had all the abilities once they reached the realm. The gods only had extraordinary abilities of their own godhood. They were not so omnipotent in other aspects. Apollo had many godhoods, such as light, medicine, and prophecy. If he was to shine, heal, and predict the future, it would not be a problem. However, if he tried to use some lightning, or attract wind and rain, it would not work because that was the godhood of other gods. For a moment, Apollo felt the limitations of the power of the gods. ¡°It seems that I can learn magic from Hecate and make myself a little more versatile¡­¡± Apollo pondered. Suddenly, he remembered his other reason foring here. He said to the two of them, ¡°I¡¯m going to wander around the ind.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± The two of them replied. They had not seen each other for a long time, so both of them were chatting happily. Following the signs of the system map, Apollo came to the west side of Rivia Ind. ¡°The treasure chest is in the coral below the beach. It looks like I need to dive.¡± Apollo shook his head. He didn¡¯t have the godhood of diving or the ocean. However, the physique of the gods was very strong, and they did not need to breathe. For them, walking in water was no different from walking onnd. After jumping into the water, he searched for a while. Finally, he found the systematically marked coral next to a reef, as well as the treasure chest that appeared there. ¡°I wonder what can be obtained from an advanced treasure chest.¡± Apollo looked forward to opening the advanced treasure chest. Suddenly, a voice sounded in his mind: ¡°Ding, you have opened an advanced treasure chest, and obtained: Divine Source Crystal x130, Divine Art Pure White me (Two-star), Arago Continent¡¯s Grand Magician Enhancement.¡± Apollo was stunned. There was no need to mention the Divine Origin Crystals because basically every treasure chest had them. What stunned him was the Divine Art Pure White me that was actually marked as two stars. It had to be known that the vision of the sun was only one star and it could easily kill Priton, who was in the upper god realm. The power of a two-star divine art was definitely stronger than the vision of the sun. But what was the ¡®Arago Continental Grand Magician Enhancement¡¯? Suddenly, he remembered that there was a dungeon world called ¡®Arago Continent¡¯ in the game. The main upation of that world was a magician and the top magicians could even fight against gods as mortals. ¡°I just wanted to learn magic from Hecate, but now I have it?¡± As Apollo¡¯s thoughts spun, arge amount of information suddenly appeared in his mind. Purification, Transformation, Teleportation, Alchemy, Petrification, Divination, Necromancy¡­ Thousands of spells appeared in his mind. If an ordinary person obtained so much information at once, he was bound to be an idiot. Fortunately, Apollo had the body of a god. He only felt a little pain in his head. After a while, he came back to his senses. Feeling the vast knowledge of magic in his mind, Apollo suddenly said solemnly: ¡°So the so-called magic is like this. Maybe I can understand the fundamental source of the power of the gods.¡± At this moment, the surrounding sea formed a huge whirlpool and huge waves tumbled and surged. Apollo¡¯s golden eyes burst into brilliant light, and he coldly asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± A burly blue figure with a giant sword on his back slowly emerged from the endless sea. Looking at Apollo, he grinned and said, ¡°You are the son of Leto. To think you were actually hiding with Hecate. If you had stayed on the ind, I really couldn¡¯t do anything about you, but it¡¯s a pity that you went into the sea yourself.¡± ¡°The ocean is my world. I am Achelous, son of the Oceanus, the god of whirlpools. By the will of the gods, I will grant you eternal slumber!¡± Achelousughed heartily. He opened his arms and activated his boundless divine power. The endless seawater around him suddenly turned into a monstrous vortex that enveloped Apollo. The entire ocean couldn¡¯t help but tremble as the vortex spun. Chapter 10: Fire burning in the Sea

Chapter 10: Fire burning in the Sea

When he felt the surging waves around him, Apollo¡¯s expression was calm as he snapped his fingers lightly, and an invisible shield instantly appeared around his body. The surging waves rushed toward him, but they were blocked by the invisible shield. This was a protective magic spell that Apollo had sessfully cast on his first try. He looked at the invisible shield with satisfaction and lightly asked the burly figure in the distance, ¡°You are the son of the ruler of the ocean. Why would you obey Hera¡¯s orders?¡± Oceanus, the god of oceans and rivers, was one of the twelve Titans and was the god of the ocean during the time of the second king of the gods, Cronus. Although Poseidon was called the Sea God, the primordial god of the sea Pontos and the second generation god of the sea Oceanus still had an influence on the ocean. Even now, the three generations of the Gods of the Sea were sharing the ocean. Poseidon didn¡¯t listen to Zeus¡¯ orders. Simrly, Achelous should not have listened to Hera¡¯s orders. In response to Apollo¡¯s question, Achelous just sneered: ¡°It¡¯s better to wait until you fall into eternal sleep, and then think about it slowly.¡± Boom! Endless waves covered the sky and formed whirlpools that rushed toward Apollo. ¡°Vision of the sun!¡± The golden rays of light burst out from Apollo¡¯s eyes. The golden light was as fast as lightning. It prated theyers of waves in the blink of an eye and fell on Achelous¡¯ body. Thetter¡¯s expression was solemn as he pulled out his huge sword and shed the light. Boom! Boom! Boom! The giant sword was like a surging wave that rolled over the sea and the shed rays of light turned into bright sparks in the air. ¡°No wonder Hera asked me to take action to get rid of you. This divine art is enough to deal with most of the upper gods. It¡¯s hard to imagine that you were only born ten years ago.¡± ¡°However, it¡¯s a pity that your opponent is me, who is standing on the sea. Even a main god wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat me so easily! ¡± Achelous let out a roar, and the surging waves around him suddenly created thousands of whirlpools that revolved at high speed and turned into a giant sword. Boom! The whirlpool swirled, and the waves surged. The giant sword shed in all directions, and the vast tide rolled toward Apollo. Click! The vast tide crashed into his body, and the magical shield made a sound of shattering. Obviously, it had reached its limit. Apollo wasn¡¯t surprised. After all, he had just learned this magic, and the mainstream of this world was divine power. Although the son of the ruler of the ocean had yet to reach the main god realm, he was still one of the most powerful upper gods. On the other hand, Apollo had just entered the upper god realm. How could the shield he created be able to withstand the opponent¡¯s stormy attack for a long time? Boom! Another wave of attack struck, and the invisible shield shattered. An endless amount of seawater formed a whirlpool and violently moved towards the center. Apollo calmly opened his palms when the huge waves were about to crush him. Pure white mes slowly rose from his palm. On the outside, this me looked very soft, and it did not have much temperature at all. The corners of Achelous¡¯ mouth curled up in a cold smile. Does he want to deal with me with this kind of fire? As I thought, he is just a young god. Achelous did not notice that the space around Apollo became distorted and blurred as the me burned. Boom! The sea was shaking, and thousands of whirlpools were swirling wildly. On Rivia Ind, both Hecate and Asteria were shocked. When they arrived in a hurry, they saw the surging seawater vibrating wildly, and a huge whirlpool shrouding a golden figure that was not tall. ¡°Apollo!¡± Asteria roared in panic, and her eyes became red with anxiety. Hecate was much calmer than her. She pointed her finger at the waves and her majestic divine power surged. ¡°I knew you guys would show up.¡± Achelous smiled coldly and waved the huge sword in his hand. Suddenly, a thick water curtain with a thousandyers appeared in front of Hecate. ¡°It will take at least ten breaths to break through these water curtains with my divine power. Damn it, if it was onnd, I could easily defeat him!¡± Hecate was very angry. In terms of divine power, she was not much different from Achelous. However, Achelous was a god of the sea. He naturally had an advantage while fighting in the sea. Even a main God would find it difficult to defeat him in a short period of time. In fact, this was nothing. As far as the duel between gods was concerned, the geographical advantage had little impact. It was not very difficult to change the terrain andndscape with some effort, but now she had no time. ¡°Haha, just watch him die in the waves!¡± Looking at the angry and anxious expressions of Asteria and Hecate, Achelousughed out loud proudly. Suddenly, he noticed that the anxiety on the faces of Hecate and Asteria disappeared. Instead, it was reced with shock. When Achelous was surprised and turned his head to look, he found that pure white mes were burning on the sea. The seawater made a boiling sound as the whirlpools quickly evaporated in the air, and the fiery heat wave rolled towards him like a gust of wind. ¡°How is it possible? How can a fire burn in the sea?¡± Achelous looked at the scene in disbelief. He clenched his teeth and waved the great sword in his hand. Waves and whirlpools appeared under his divine power and rushed towards the sky full of fire. However, as soon as they touched the pure white mes, these countless waves and whirlpools evaporated in an instant. The seawater in the middle kept evaporating, and the surrounding seawater didn¡¯t even have time to rush over. In just ten breaths, a huge void appeared in this sea area. The body of Achelous trembled as he watched this scene. Even Hecate and Asteria opened their mouths and stared at the pure white mes spreading over the sea, as well as the golden figure in the center of the fire. Chapter 11: The Dominance of the God of Oceans and Rivers

Chapter 11: The Dominance of the God of Oceans and Rivers

¡°I don¡¯t¡­ I don¡¯t believe it!¡± ¡°There will be a fire in this world that will burn the sea!¡± Achelous shuddered and roared, his blue eyes fixed on the golden figure in the firelight. ¡°Whether you believe it or not, this pure white me will not only ignite this sea, but it will ignite everything in your life!¡± Amidst the condensation of the mes, Apollo was flying in gold. His fingertips were outlined in pure white, and the zing heat surged and enveloped the son of the god of the Ocean. Achelous raised his great sword and shed forward with all his might. Boom! The mes spread, and the huge divine sword showed sign of melting as soon as it touched the pure white color. Asteria was surprised and said: ¡°This sword is made of deep-sea ice gold. Even Hephaestus¡¯ divine furnace will take several days to smelt it. What kind of me is this?¡± As she spoke, the pure white me had already melted half of Achelous¡¯ great sword. The son of the Ocean Lord panicked, dropped his sword, saw an opening, and darted out towards the outside. ¡°You can¡¯t get away!¡± Apollo shouted coldly, his figure turned into a ray of light and chased after him. The pure white fireworks danced splendidly in midair. Like a sharp arrow, it was chasing Achelous. Feeling the terrifying temperature behind him that distorted the space, Achelous looked horrified and hurriedly dived into the deep sea. But the pure white mes were chasing after him, and the surrounding seawater quickly evaporated, revealing a hollow, still chasing. ¡°Father God, save me!¡± In desperation, Achelous shouted hoarsely towards the depth of the sea. Apollo¡¯s face was frozen. At some unknown time in the distant sky, a huge torrent surrounding the world swept out, and crystal clear waves beat the sky like a belt wrapped to the end of the world. And in the depth of this huge water wave, there was an older man¡¯s figure. When this figure appeared, the entire ocean was silent. Be it the waves, the storm, or the sudden rain, they all quieted down as if they had met the most respected king. King of the Sea! ¡°Lord of the ocean!¡± On Rivia Ind, Asteria looked at the old figure with a grave expression. This was her father¡¯s brother, one of the twelve Titans who overthrew the first king of the gods in the past, a great god who ruled the boundless ocean for an era. Of course, Apollo knew his identity, but the me in his hand didn¡¯t stop, and it kept burning toward the Achelous in front of him. Achelous couldn¡¯t dodge, and pure white mes burned on him. In an instant, they spread all over his body. The scorching high temperature burned him into a bloody mess, and he let out a painful wailing. The face of the old figure in the sky changed, and he hurriedly opened his arms, and the endless water waves formed a giant hand to fish out Achelous in the deep sea. But this giant handposed of water waves evaporated as soon as it touched the pure white me on Achelous. ¡°What kind of fire is this?¡± The old figure looked shocked, no longer standing tall in the sky. The figure turned into an endless stream of water flowing into the deep sea. At the same time, the great river, which was like a belt wrapped around the world, also gradually shrank as if it were a belt around Achelous. The pure white me on his body gradually went out. But Achelous no longer had the human form, his flesh and blood were burned to ashes, his whole body was charred like carbon, and only his skeleton was still intact. Looking at his son¡¯s miserable appearance, the old figure couldn¡¯t help but be full of anger and looked coldly at Apollo on the sea above. ¡°Young God, your me is powerful. Even a god like me, standing at the level of the main god, can¡¯t extinguish it without using the power of the ocean and river.¡± He said in a soothing tone. Apollo smiled faintly: ¡°If it wasn¡¯t great, it might be me lying down now, and my father might note out to save me.¡± The old face of Oceanus moved slightly: ¡°Who is your father?¡± Apollo looked at the sky above indifferently. Oceanus¡¯ expression changed: ¡°You are the son of Zeus. Who is your mother?¡± ¡°He is the child of my sister and Zeus.¡± Asteria rushed over with Hecate. The meteor goddess stared at the ocean ruler with angry eyes: ¡°Uncle Oceanus, I need an exnation from the ocean gods about why Achelous was instructed by Hera to deal with Apollo.¡± Oceanus fell silent. He didn¡¯t expect his son to be involved in the family affair of the king of the gods of Olympus. After thinking for a while, he hesitated and said, ¡°Achelous has already been punished. Let this be over, and I will discipline him.¡± Asteria couldn¡¯t help but sneer, ¡°Uncle Oceanus, is this the exnation you want to give me?¡± ¡°So, what else do you want an exnation for?¡± Lifting his immature son, powerful coercion surged out of Oceanus, covering Apollo and the others. Apollo felt a majestic and vast weight on his back in an instant, like the sea crushing his back. He clenched his palms tightly, supported his body with divine power, and straightened his back. On the other side, Asteria and Hecate were also under enormous pressure. Their bodies were a little hunched, and their cheeks were full of sweat. Seeing them, Oceanus sneered. As one of the twelve Titans, once the Lord of the Ocean, his strength was one of the top groups, even among the main gods. A mere three young gods, who were not even main gods, dared to question themselves. At this moment, Hecate, who was struggling to get support, was suddenly filled with vast and mysterious power. Suddenly, the sky was shrouded in eternal darkness. The deathly silence was like a luby ying in the air. ¡°The Lord of the Night!¡± Oceanus shouted in fear. Chapter 12: Amphitrite, Queen of the Sea

Chapter 12: Amphitrite, Queen of the Sea

The death-like eternal silence filled the vast ocean. The vast sky seemed covered by a ck dress, and the sun, moon, and stars had all disappeared. In horror, Oceanus looked at the endless darkness with a deathly hesitant expression. The main god rank was already standing at the top of the gods. Even in the face of Olympus, the king of the gods, although he was afraid of the three, also had the courage to confront them. But even in the glorious era when the Titans ruled the world, he never dared to offend this incredible being that symbolized eternal sleep. Nyx, the goddess of the night, was one of the five primordial gods. She was the oldest, most powerful, and unfathomable existence among the gods. Even her mother, the grandmother of the gods, Gaea, the Lord of the Earth, also needed to be afraid of three. Since the end of that ancient age of obscurity, three kings of the gods have ruled the world. Among the five oldest primordial gods, except for the mother Gaea, three had never appeared again. Only this goddess of the night, the master of the night, still had asional activities. But why would one¡¯s mere lecturing of a few descendant gods trigger the appearance of her power? For a short moment, Oceanus thought a lot in his mind. The endless darkness engulfed his body. In the eternal sleep-like silence, a single moment was as if thousand years had passed. When the darkness faded, Apollo and the others just felt stunned. But they saw the original imposing ocean god, quivering and kneeling on the sea¡¯s surface, with a pair of fearful eyes, and the entire person instantly aged a lot. ¡°This is simply a piece of divine power left in me by Goddess Nyx,¡± Hecate replied, ¡°but if you, Lord of the Ocean, continue to bully us, the descendent gods, then I will have to go to the Underworld, and ask Goddess Nyx to administer justice.¡± Asteria said, ¡°Uncle Oceanus, although my father god only has two daughters, my sister and I, which is not as vast as the Oceanic God system¡¯s six thousand gods, if you want to press us with your prestige, then I have no choice but to ask my father and mother god to step in.¡± Oceanus stared at the two of them, and his face was filled with solemnity. Not to mention Nyx, the goddess of the night, with Asteria¡¯s father, mother, and sibling, were one of the twelve Titans of the past, and their strength were not inferior to other gods. Asteria¡¯s husband was also the son of one of the Twelve Titans, the weather god Crius, although he and Crius were both imprisoned in Tartarus. But he also had two brothers, Persis, the god of war, and Astraeus, the god of the stars. The former was a famous wise man among the gods of Titans in the past, alongside his own daughter, Metis, and the god of foresight, Prometheus. Thetter was the father of the star god and the wind god, the ruler who ruled the starry sky and was at the top of the main gods. If he really provoked so many powerful gods, then his oceanic gods could not bear it. Feeling Oceanus¡¯ hesitation, Apollo was also a little stunned. He never thought that there were so many powerful gods in his mother¡¯s family. In reality, the Greek gods were one family; if you identify any god to pull the rtionshipwork, you can extract many powerful gods. It¡¯s just that the gods often had many descendants. If they were not close, they would not care about the younger generation. Just like Oceanus, when his daughter Metis was swallowed by Zeus, he didn¡¯t show up at all. Because he had the most descendants of the gods, with 3,000 sons and 3,000 daughters. Metis was only one of the three thousand daughters, and naturally, it was not worth his confrontation with the king of the gods. However, Apollo¡¯s mother, Leto, whose father was the celestial god Cronus and his mother was the goddess of light, Phoebe, had just two daughters, Leto and Asteria. If they had not already retired for many years, Hera might not even have had the guts to persecute Leto. The anger of those two Titan gods was not something that anyone could bear. ¡°So my background is also very strong.¡± Apollo smiled inwardly. Instead, his eyes nced at Hecate. ¡°I have long heard that she is very close to Nyx, the goddess of the night, but I didn¡¯t expect that she was so close that Nyx especially left her divine power on her body.¡± She seemed to sense the surprise in Apollo¡¯s eyes. Hecate wiped the stain on her face and winked at him proudly. Asteria asked again: ¡°Uncle Oceanus, if you don¡¯t exin what Achelous did to Apollo, we will never stop with the ocean gods.¡± ¡°You¡­ Achelous has been punished, and nothing happened to your sister¡¯s son. This matter is over.¡± Oceanus was full of anger. He thought he had already given face to these younger gods. If not for the dark and profoundly terrifying image that just remained in his mind, he would have gone straight out and used his strength to teach these juniors a lesson. ¡°Apollo was not hurt; this is because of his strength. But Achelous, a powerful god who has been famous for a long time, attacked a god who was just born ten years ago. Does the God of the Ocean think we are easy to bully?¡± Asteria¡¯s face was full of chills. She was angry at what happened to her sister and at the persecution of Apollo. Apollo couldn¡¯t help but be moved by Astrea stubborn appearance. All along, this aunt had helped her family too much. ¡°Damn, I¡¯m your elder, the ruler of the gods!¡± Seeing Asteria¡¯s attitude, Oceanus was annoyed. At that moment, a graceful and gorgeous figure suddenly appeared from the depths of the sea. ¡°Father, it¡¯s true that my brother did something wrong, so let me apologize to Sister Asteria.¡± Chapter 13: Amphitrites Invitation

Chapter 13: Amphitrite''s Invitation?

Apollo and several people turned their attention to the waves at the same time. In the azure sea, the bright light turned, and the noblewoman with long pale blue hair fluttered, and her delicate face was as white as jade as she walked out with gentle steps. Her slender and gorgeous blue robe couldn¡¯t hide her delicate curves, and her olive-colored eyes were brighter than the stars. ¡°Goddess Amphitrite.¡± Asteria gave her a soft salute. Oceanus also eased his anger and nodded to the woman. This woman was the daughter of Oceanus, the wife of Poseidon, and the current queen of the sea, the goddess Amphitrite. Apollo also knew this goddess. Although she was a shallow profile, this goddess was not a simple character. Emperor Poseidon and his brother Zeus have always been half-hearted in their approach to life, but the gods are aware of Hera¡¯s reputation for jealousy and love to harass the goddess. But no one had ever spread any rumors about this Queen of the Sea. Regardless of how powerful Poseidon was, he had never shaken her status. ¡°Lord Father, Sister Asteria, we are all children of Mother Earth, Gaea. We can sit down and reconcile things slowly, and there is no need to be so unpleasant.¡± Amphitrite smiled and walked between Asteria and Oceanus and separated them. Oceanus sneered, ¡°You just said you would apologize to her on my behalf. Did you see your brother¡¯s face?¡± Amphitrite sighed: ¡°Father, this is because my brother is wrong. He has been very indulgent in the ocean these years, and now he is still involved in the dispute of Olympus; it is good to be taught a little lesson.¡± With that, she turned her gaze to Apollo and said with a light smile, ¡°This is the child of the King of Gods and Goddess Leto, isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s so good-looking.¡± As he said, she took out a bright bead from her arm, ¡°This is a birthday present from His Majesty the Sea Emperor. I think it suits you very well, Apollo.¡± Seeing this pearl, the expressions of Oceanus and Asteria could not help change. Oceanus shouted: ¡°I asked you to give it to your brother to help him break through the main god, but you disagreed. Now you are actually giving it to an outsider.¡± ¡°This is too precious, and I ask the goddess to take it back.¡± Asteria also said. Amphitrite grabbed Apollo¡¯s hand and put the bead on it with a faint smile. ¡°What¡¯s so precious about it? Give it to the child for fun.¡± Then she turned her head to look at Oceanus: ¡°Father, take this brother back for treatment. Fortunately, he did not be the main god, otherwise, the disaster would be even greater.¡± ¡°Humph, the daughter who married outside is really not my family anymore!¡± Oceanus stomped his feet in anger and carried the unconscious Achelous away in the sea waves. As soon as he touched the pearl, Apollo felt a gentle force that slowly poured into his body, and the divine power in his body seemed to be activated and grew autonomously. ¡°This is the deep sea¡¯s core. The effect of it is to increase divine power and strengthen the bloodlines. It is very useful to the ocean gods. It is also a precious treasure.¡± Hecate said to him. As the two spoke, Amphitrite turned around with an apologetic face. ¡°My sister Asteria, I¡¯m really sorry. My father has always been so savage and stubborn. I apologize to you for everything he and my brother have done.¡± Asteria was a little overwhelmed because the Queen of the Sea had lowered her posture so much. Apollo walked to the front and mumbled, ¡°Aunt Amphitrite, thank you for the pearl you gave me.¡± Amphitrite lowered her body full of love and eximed: ¡°Fate really favors His Majesty the King of God, first Athena, and now Apollo. You are all such excellent gods.¡± She pursed her lips and sighed: ¡°As you should have seen, my father is stubborn and arrogant, and he knows nothing except giving birth to children. I have 3,000 brothers and 3,000 sisters, most of whom have been sent to marry and cling to each other. For him, we are just tools. ¡± The corners of Apollo¡¯s three mouths could not help but twitch. He said that Zeus and Poseidon were famous womanizers among the gods. But these two were nothing at allpared to Oceanus, the master of the ocean. Six thousand sons and daughters, half of the entire divine race, were the descendants of the Great Ocean Lord. Unfortunately, these gods were basically very mediocre. Only Amphitrite and Metis and a few others were outstanding, but they were also married off. But why would Amphitrite say this? But Amphitrite squatted down kindly and looked at Apollo and said. ¡°I¡¯ve also heard about the experience of Goddess Leto. His Majesty, the King of God, is so ruthless. You children are so pitiful, and you haven¡¯t seen your father yet, have you?¡± She sighed, her eyes were a little dark: ¡°My poor sister Metis had such a tragic experience back then, but it¡¯s a pity that I couldn¡¯t help my sister like you, Asteria.¡± ¡°Fortunately, Athena went through hardships and finally got a ce in Olympus. I am proud of her.¡± She said to Apollo: ¡°You haven¡¯t met Athena yet? She¡¯s my sister¡¯s daughter and your sister, you still look alike, both with such dazzling blonde hair.¡± ¡°Twenty years from now, it will be theing-of-age ceremony of my child, Triton. I have invited Athena over, and Apollo, you, and Hecate can alsoe over to attend.¡± She looked solemnly at Asteria. Thetter pondered for a while, then nodded and said, ¡°I will let Apollo and Hecate go.¡± ¡°In that case, I look forward to seeing you again.¡± Amphitrite smiled lightly as her figure disappeared into the sea. When she left, Asteria furrowed in disbelief. Hecate suddenly raised her head and said, ¡°Mother, do you think Goddess Amphitrite¡¯s attitude is strange?¡± I heard something in the past that might be connected to this somehow. Chapter 14: Poseidon and Mother Earth, Gaea

Chapter 14: Poseidon and Mother Earth, Gaea

Hecate was somewhat mysterious. It wasn¡¯t until Asteria stared at her she stuck out her tongue and said, ¡°Goddess Amphitrite just mentioned her child, Prince Triton. Mother, you should have seen him a few times.¡± Asteria said: ¡°It¡¯s a handsome and polite young god. It¡¯s hard for me to imagine that he is the son of the Sea Emperor. They have absolutely no simrities.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s normal for children not to look like their parents. Little Apollo and little Artemis just inherited their sister¡¯s beauty and not Zeus¡¯ savage look.¡± She couldn¡¯t resist pinching Apollo¡¯s handsome face again. Hecate smiled lightly and continued, ¡°Although the Sea Emperor has many children outside, Prince Triton is the only first son. But recently, the Sea Emperor has another heir, his mother¡¯s identity is very unusual, so the goddess Amphitrite may be flustered because of this.¡± ¡°Which goddess was that?¡± Asteria wondered. Compared with his brother Zeus, the Sea Emperor Poseidon was more famous for not paying attention to goddess, so most of his rtionships were with ordinary goddesses or mortals. And Zeus¡¯s taste was much higher, and the lovers were gods of extraordinary status. Of course, Apollo knew that this was also temporary. With the passage of time, the excellent goddesses were all picked, and Zeus gradually turned his attention to mortals, even the same sex. But at this moment, Zeus was still on the high end, while Poseidon was on the low end, rarely getting the hearts of the higher-status goddesses. ¡°It¡¯s a goddess that scares you all when you say something about it.¡± Hecate couldn¡¯t help but look around like she was a little scared. Apollo recalled Greek mythology, his face was frozen, and he pointed to the earth at the edge of the ocean and said, ¡°Could it be that one?¡± ¡°Wow, you can even guess that.¡± Hecate looked at him in surprise. ¡­¡­ Asteria also reacted and was astonished, ¡°It¡¯s actually the Earth Mother, and she gave birth to a child, which¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°The fact is that Goddess Gaea gave birth to a child for the Sea Emperor recently, called Antaeus, so the Sea Emperor has not been in the ocean during this time.¡± After the shock, Asteria quickly calmed down and epted the news. Gaea, Mother Earth, was one of the five primordial gods and the grandmother of the gods. Most of the current gods were her descendants and children. If counted from the first god-king Uranus, Sea Emperor, Poseidon was her grandson. But in fact, the first-generation king of the gods, Uranus was also conceived from the earth and could be regarded as the eldest son of the mother of the earth. That Sea Emperor Poseidon was actually her great-grandson. These two gods actually gave birth to a child together. Even among today¡¯s gods, who were in the midst of the ¡®incest¡¯ wind, it was big news. Apollo was not surprised that,ter Zeus also gave birth to one of the greatest heroes of Greece with his sixth-generation granddaughter. He pondered for a moment and said, ¡°So the goddess Amphitrite is worried that Prince Triton¡¯s position will be affected, so she is now looking around for gods who can support her.¡± ¡°You¡¯re half right,¡± Hecate blinked, ¡°whether the child of the Sea Emperor and the Earth Mother is a threat to Prince Triton or not, the Earth Mother chose to give birth to this child for the Sea Emperor. What is behind this behavior? The meaning is more worth exploring.¡± Apollo¡¯s voice lowered, ¡°You mean the Earth Mother is trying to intervene in the ocean¡¯s situation?¡± Hecate¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°You¡¯re so smart.¡± Asteria looked at them strangely, feeling that she didn¡¯t understand what was going on. Hecate whispered quietly, ¡°The ocean has three generations of lords: the ancient Sea God Pontos, the Ocean Lord Oceanus, and the Sea Emperor Poseidon. Each has always wanted to annex the other, but each checks and bnces the other.¡± ¡°But now Earth Mother has given birth to an heir for the Sea Emperor and is undoubtedly ready to intervene, thus breaking the bnce.¡± Apollo¡¯s face was full of seriousness. Asteria interrupted him, ¡°What are you thinking about at such a young age? Let me see if you just got hurt by Achelous.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Aunt Asteria, I¡¯m fine.¡± Apollo touched the pearl in his hand and suddenly realized that his clothes were a little wet. He cast dehumidification magic on himself to drive away all the moisture. Seeing his actions, Hecate was surprised and said, ¡°Apollo, can you also use magic?¡± ¡­¡­ In the ocean. Oceanus sat on his throne with a gloomy face. Achelous, who had just received treatment, stood below with a pale face. The atmosphere was somewhat dead. It took a long time before Oceanus finally spoke up, ¡°Why do you work for Hera? ?Didn¡¯t I say not to get involved in the internal affairs of Olympus?¡± ¡°Father, I do all this for the sake of the Ocean God.¡± Achelous said in a low voice. ¡°For a long time, among the three major forces of the ocean, Pontos has the strongest strength and power, and although Poseidon has a weak foundation, he has the priesthood of the emperor of the sea, and he has resistance to all the gods in the sea, and there is also the support of Olympus behind him.¡± ¡°Only our Ocean God has neither strength nor the support of other gods behind it, and our situation is the most dangerous.¡± Oceanus frowned and said, ¡°You are talking nonsense. You have so many sisters married to various gods. Why do we have no supporters?¡± Achelous sneered: ¡°A married daughter is an outsider. Look at Amphitrite¡¯s attitude towards us now, and you will know if they all remember you as a father god.¡± Oceanus was silent for a moment and said, ¡°Then you can¡¯t cooperate with Hera. She is the goddess of Olympus. This position should belong to your sister, but Zeus killed her¡­¡± Achelous yelled, ¡°So what? As long as it can make the Oceanic God more secure, what does it have to do with who to cooperate?¡± He wore a solemn expression on his face, saying, ¡°Zeus is also concerned that Poseidon¡¯s authority in the sea may grow and endanger his throne. So, with Hera¡¯s assistance, we can make Poseidon lose Olympus¡¯ support while securing our own.¡± ¡°But you haven¡¯t even been able to win against a junior who was born only ten years ago.¡± Oceanus sneered. The veins on Achelous¡¯ face suddenly burst, ¡°This is my carelessness. I didn¡¯t expect him to be able to produce such a terrifying me, but the next time will be his death.¡± ¡°Do you still want to do it again?¡± Oceanus frowned. ¡°Since we have already struck once, naturally, we can¡¯t just stop!¡± Achelous shouted while his eyes were filled with icy killing intent. Chapter 15: Astraea, the goddess of the stars

Chapter 15: Astraea, the goddess of the stars

On Rivia Ind. In the early morning, Apollo looked in the mirror, looked at himself, who looked like a fourteen or fifteen-year-old boy, tidied up his clothes, and came to the south of the ind. Under the golden morning light, vigorous grasses were growing tall and strong on the soil. After observing them for a moment, Apollo snapped his fingers. Suddenly, a rain of light fell from the sky. The fine raindrops fell on the ground, moisturizing the grass on the soil, and the grass grew a lot taller at once. Immediately, buds grew, and bright flowers bloomed quickly. . ¡°Wow, Apollo, our experiment was sessful!¡± Hecate cried happily from behind. Apollo smiled lightly and said, ¡°The reason why gods are born with extraordinary power is because we have the ability to fit some of the naturalws of the world in our bloodline. But most gods only know how to use this innate power brutally, without thinking about the principles involved.¡± Hecate said proudly, ¡°Well, that¡¯s why we created magic. You don¡¯t need the power of blood, as long as you have a deep understanding of thew, you can disy the power of magic.¡± Since Apollo showed his mastery of magic, she pestered him, and the two of them studied magic together. After over ten years of hard work, they clearly understood the essence and mystery of magic and divine power. The grass and flowers in front of them looked ordinary, but they were actually created by magic. Now that the flowers were blooming, it meant that their magic had reached a level where they could create life. ¡°From now on I am the goddess of magic, and you, Apollo, are the god of magic!¡± Hecate looked at Apollo seriously. In the past ten years of getting along, shepletely felt Apollo¡¯s profound understanding of magic, and she thought she was inferior to Apollo. Now brightly saying that she wanted the two to be called the same, she couldn¡¯t help but blush a little. Apollo, however, smiled. He actually admired Hecate more, to be able to create a magic system out of nothing, such a talent could be amazing. While it might seem like he was helping Hecate perfect her magic over the years, it was actually Hecate who was helping him adapt to the magic system of this world. The magic inheritance of the Arago continent opened from the treasure chest was exquisite, but the situation in different worlds was different, and the two were actually not connected in many ces. Fortunately, after years of research, hepleted the transformation of the magic of the Arago continent and adapted it to this world. Looking at Hecate, he said, ¡°Are you promoted to Main God?¡± ¡°Hmm!¡± Hecate nodded proudly. On the other hand, she pretended not to care, ¡°It¡¯s just a matter of reaching the third level of the Main God. If the Ocean Lord dares to bully us again, I can fight him.¡± She was still very proud in her heart. Although she couldn¡¯tpare to Apollo in terms of magical attainments, but the breakthrough in the realm of divine power made her feel that she was still stronger than Apollo. You know that most of the current main gods were first- and second-order existences of the main gods, such as the goddess Hera, the beauty god Aphrodite, the sea queen Amphitrite, and so on. And as soon as she broke through, she reached the third level of the main god, which was obviously not her limit. It wouldn¡¯t take long for her to be a top-level existence among the main gods. Because the power of her bloodline was really very strong, in these years, she did not be the main god, because she was studying magic and always getting hurt, and her body had been very weak. ¡°Umm, you are really amazing.¡± Apollo praised. In his heart, however, he understood that this was the pressure he had received when he faced Oceanusst time. It had touched Hecate¡¯s pride. That¡¯s why she has worked so hard to improve herself over the years. How could she not? Among the gods, it was necessary to rely on strength to speak. ¡°I have been staying on Rivia Ind all these years, and I haven¡¯t gone out and open many treasure chests. The strength improvement is a bit slow, and I have reached the peak of the upper god, and it is still a line away from the main god.¡± Apollo was a little dissatisfied. The peak of the upper gods was actually very powerful, but if you didn¡¯t reach the realm of the main gods in one day, you couldn¡¯t be called the powerhouse among the gods. ¡°However, it¡¯s very close to Triton¡¯sing-of-age ceremony, which Amphitrite said. When the timees, if I go to the Sea Emperor¡¯s Shrine and get that high-level treasure chest, I may have an opportunity to be promoted to the Main God.¡± Apollo pondered inwardly. Hecate whispered as she turned to look outside, ¡°Mother is out ying with humans again, or I must show her what I look like as I am promoted to the main god, she must be able to envy her when she is still a superior god up to now.¡± Apollo was somewhat speechless. Looking at the golden dawn, the pretty tall and straight girl with the light blue dress was graceful and elegant, exuding an elegant temperament. He didn¡¯t know why, but Hecate was getting a little more fond of showing off and paid more attention to dressing up. Although she looked very eye-catching, she felt a little weirdpared to the dirty look she gave when they first met. Seemingly feeling his gaze, the girl¡¯s cheeks were slightly flushed in the golden dawn, and she said, ¡°By the way, Sister Astraea ising today. Are you ready to receive her?¡± Apollo nodded, ¡°Everything is ready.¡± Astraea, the goddess of the stars, was the eldest daughter of Astraeus, who was the elder brother of Hecate¡¯s father, the lord of the stars. In the Greek mythology, Apollo knew. She was the goddess of the stars and justice, one of the few pure and good goddesses among the gods. Apollo was also curious about her. While the two were talking, a gorgeous rainbow suddenly appeared in the sky. The beautiful rainbow shimmered in colorful colors, like an orbit connecting the sky and the earth, bringing an exquisite chariot iid with stars. The stars twinkled in the sky, and the chariot drove at high speed in the vast sky before stopping over the ind of Rivia. A demure girl with gorgeous purple hair and a body bathed in starlight emerged from it. Chapter 16: Astraeas Surprise

Chapter 16: Astraea''s Surprise

Apollo gazed at the stars. Surrounded by the stars, the purple-haired girl had a sweet smile on her cheeks, and her fair skin was creamy and snow-white, dazzling against the starlight. Her bright robe gave off a dazzling brilliance like the stars, tightly wrapped around her curvy figure. Coupled with her peerlessly beautiful face, she drew out a graceful figure that was captivating. ¡°Sister Astraea, you¡¯re finally here.¡± Hecate happily walked up and hugged the purple-haired girl. Thetter looked at her for a while and smiled skillfully, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be promoted to the Main God so soon.¡± After being seen to improve in strength, Hecate suddenly raised her head proudly, ¡°That¡¯s for sure, I¡¯m a goddess of genius.¡± The beautiful and elegant star goddess, Astraea set her eyes on Apollo and asked, ¡°Hecate, this is Apollo, the child of the goddess Leto and the King of Gods, right?¡± Before Hecate could answer, Apollo stepped forward and responded, ¡°Beautiful goddess Astraea, I am Apollo; nice to meet you.¡± . Astraea smiled and said, ¡°What a handsome and stylish male god. I can already imagine how many goddesses will be crazy for you in the future, Apollo.¡± ¡°Sister Astraea, let¡¯s go in first.¡± Hecate seemed a little unhappy. Astraea suddenly noticed the flowers blooming on the ground, with a strange expression on her face, ¡°What are these? I have seen nothing like this even in Flora¡¯s collection¡­¡± Flora, the flower goddess of Olympus. Seeing her wondering, Hecate exined, ¡°This is a brand-new flower cultivated by magic.¡± ¡°Magic, is that the kind of magic you study that can use all kinds of divine arts without divine power?¡± Astraea was surprised, ¡°Have you been able to use it to create life?¡± Feeling Astraea¡¯s admiring gaze, Hecate felt a little embarrassed and said, ¡°Actually, most of this is because of Apollo, who has contributed more than me.¡± ¡°Apollo, did he also participate in the development of magic?¡± Astraea looked at Apollo in surprise. Apollo smiled lightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s not as exaggerated as Hecate said. I did half of the contribution with her.¡± The surprise in Astraea¡¯s eyes still didn¡¯t go away. She knew that ¡®magic,¡¯ a spell that didn¡¯t require divine power, could exert all kinds of extraordinary powers in all aspects, and it was something that could cause much change. Hecate was wise from an early age and was even favored by the goddess Nyx. How long has Apollo been born, and his magical attainment isparable to or surpassing hers? She struggled to resist her innate curiosity about this handsome and extraordinary son of the King of Gods. Hecate took her to the pce where she lived. The picture that came into view shocked Astraea. She looked at the ordinary pce from the outside, but when she walked in, it was a dazzling sky full of stars. The dazzling starlight made her feel like she had returned to her home in the starry sky. Hecate scratched his head and said, ¡°This is the projection magic developed by Apollo. He likes to call it holographic projection and can switch various backgrounds freely. Today, thinking of sister Astraea, he deliberately made it into a sea of stars. There are also many others, look.¡± As she spoke, she waved her arm, and the surrounding starlight vanished. Instead, it was reced by a white snowndscape with numerous snowkes falling from the sky. Astraea¡¯s beautiful face couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. She nced at Apollo and said, ¡°Thank you for your trouble.¡± Apollo smiled and said, ¡°The real hospitality is still inside.¡± At this moment, Astraea saw two rows of figures walking out, both wearing beautiful dresses, holding food and wine with a smile, and bowing to herself from a distance. ¡°Respected Goddess Astraea, pleasee and dine here.¡± ¡°Hecate, since when did you have so many beautiful nymphs here?¡± Hecate covered her mouth with a smile and said, ¡°Sister Astraea, these are not nymphs; they are puppets made by Apollo¡¯s magic, but they are very realistic.¡± Astraea nced at Apollo in surprise again and sighed sincerely: ¡°Apollo¡¯s magic really amazes me.¡± Thetter walked gracefully to the dining table and waved, ¡°Goddess Astraea, please have a meal.¡± The three of them sat down. Astraea stared at Apollo and suddenly said, ¡°Apollo, you should have reached the peak of the Upper God rank. What an outstanding talent.¡± ¡°No one is considered powerful among the gods until they reach the Main God.¡± Apollo responded indifferently. ¡°With your talent, it¡¯s only a matter of time before you be the Main God.¡± She changed the subject. ¡°Have you ever thought about when you¡¯ll be back at Olympus?¡± Apollo¡¯s expression sank. He looked into the distant sky and said, ¡°When my sister and I grow up, he will have no choice but to invite us back.¡± Astraea sighed, ¡°After all, you are the son of His Majesty, the King of God. There is no incentive to establish the rtionship in this manner. I believe I may request ?God Father tointervene and handle this matter so that you can return to Olympus as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Thank you for your kindness, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary for the time being. At least that goddess will never wee me.¡± Apollo said coldly. Hecate couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Sister Astraea, you may not know, just when Apollo first came here, the goddess asked Achelous to murder him. Fortunately, Apollo was powerful, and he defeated Achelous.¡± ¡°How old was he when he defeated Achelous?¡± Astraea was amazed. At the same time, she let out a long sigh of relief, ¡°Since this is the case, let everything take its course.¡± She switched the subject and said, ¡°This time, in addition to visiting you, Hecate, I went to the ocean. Amphitrite invited me to Prince Triton¡¯sing-of-age ceremony.¡± Chapter 17: Ares, the God of War, and Heras Plot

Chapter 17: Ares, the God of War, and Hera''s Plot?

On Mount Olympus, Hera scowled angrily at the burly Achelous standing in front of her. ¡°I thought the son of the dignified Oceanic God is very capable. He was half-killed by a god who had just been born over ten years and even asked his father to rescue him. It¡¯s really amazing.¡± The sneering tone struck Achelous like a whip on his wounds. ¡°Hera, don¡¯t go too far. I suffered such humiliation because of you.¡± Thetter couldn¡¯t help roaring. Heraughed coldly. ¡°Isn¡¯t it because you¡¯re ipetent?¡± Achelous¡¯ forehead burst with blue veins, forcing himself to suppress his anger, and said coldly, ¡°If you think that ridiculing me can solve the problem, then you can continue tough with your sharp and mean tongue.¡± Hera¡¯s eyes lifted, the coldness in her body subsided quite a bit, and she sat up and said, ¡°Tell me what you¡¯re nning to do.¡± Achelous said, ¡°I summed up the reason for the failure of the operation because the information you gave is too inurate. Apollo¡¯s strength has already reached the Upper God, and he can use very terrifying me magic.¡± After a pause: ¡°So to solve him, I need more help. Hephaestus is your son. As the god of fire, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to create an artifact that can restrain the fire, right? ¡± Hera pondered for a moment and nodded slightly. ¡°Very well, I have gotten the consent of the Father God to be able to mobilize some of the Oceanic Gods to participate in the operation. But to be on the safe side, I also need you to send a powerful deity to help me.¡± Achelous¡¯ face was full of stern color. Hera frowned, ¡°The reason I let you attack is that the ocean is Poseidon¡¯s domain, and if the gods of Olympus are allowed to go there, there will be a lot of trouble.¡± Achelous smiled coldly, ¡°It¡¯s true, but recently my sister is going to hold aing-of-age ceremony for her child, and she has invited many gods from outside. As far as I know, Apollo is also among them.¡± ¡°The people you will send just need to mix in with the group going to the banquet. No one will suspect. When the banquet is over, and Apollo goes back, they will follow closely behind, and I will ambush him in front so that we can kill him in one fell swoop!¡± After listening to his n, Hera thought for a while, gritted her teeth, and nodded, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s follow your n, but if it still fails this time, you don¡¯t have toe to see me again.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry; this time, it¡¯s the death of the son of Leto!¡± Achelous¡¯ eyes were full of ruthlessness. ¡­¡­ When he left, Hera called a few nymphs. First, she took out a letter and handed it to the first nymph, saying to her, ¡°Deliver this letter to Hephaestus.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll follow your will.¡± Nymph took the envelope and went outside. Hera said to another nymph, ¡°Go to Ares and ask him to see me.¡± This nymph was a little surprised. The god of war, Ares, the main god, was the child of the queen of the gods, but he was rude and brutal and had always been disliked by Hera. Ares was equally disrespectful to his mother. The two had notmunicated much all year round. Why did the god queen take the initiative to go see him today? The nymph didn¡¯t dare to think too much and came to Ares¡¯ residence ording to the order. Ares was stunned for a moment and then sneered, ¡°What kind of wind is blowing on her that she actually asked of me.¡± Although he sneered, he quickly got up and came to Hera. Ares, the God of war, was naturally tall and burly, with a beard on his face. Hera¡¯s eyes were filled with disgust when she saw her son. She despised his rude and repulsive attitude. When she first gave birth to her first son, Hephaestus, she threw him straight from the sky and broke his leg because she thought he looked too ugly. Although Ares was much more handsome than Hephaestus, he was still ugly and savage. ¡°Why is it that Leto, Metis, and their children are so beautiful and elegant, and I only have these two brute-like sons!¡± Hera was jealous, but with a kind look on her face, she looked at Ares with a smile. Thetter waszy, and he leaned on his sword and said, ¡°Mother, do you have something to say? I have to go huntingter.¡± The loud voice made Hera¡¯s palms clench, and she had to hold herself back from speaking, ¡°Do you know about the two children of Leto?¡± ¡°Oh, you mean them. Anyway, God Father doesn¡¯t give us a few younger brothers and sisters. What¡¯s there to care about?¡± Ares didn¡¯t care. ¡°Stupid!¡± Hera couldn¡¯t help but curse. Ares looked cold and immediately topped it off, ¡°Mother, if scolding me is what you called me here for, then I¡¯ll leave now.¡± Hera¡¯s eyes froze, ¡°If I say you are stupid, you still don¡¯t ept it. Do you know how good Leto¡¯s two children are? Their visions at birth are no worse than Athena¡¯s.¡± Hearing the name ¡®Athena¡¯, Ares¡¯ face changed. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Don¡¯t mention this woman. One day, I will defeat her and make her sumb to me.¡± He was the god of war, but Athena, the goddess of wisdom, also had a priesthood of war. Since its birth, Athena¡¯s followers had been second only to the god king Zeus among the gods. Over time, when mortals worshiped the god of war, they all believed that Athena was the real god of war, symbolizing the victory of the war. Ares, on the other hand, was a symbol of the cruelty and tyranny of war itself. So they all sacrificed for Athena, but they were unwilling to sacrifice for Ares. Ares, of course, was not convinced, so he challenged Athena to a duel to determine who was the great god of war. And then he lost. He waspletely lost in front of the gods. This shame was a permanent pain in his heart, and when he heard Athena¡¯s name, he couldn¡¯t help but get angry. Looking at him, the disgust in Hera¡¯s eyes intensified. She restrained herself and then said, ¡°If we do not get rid of the son of Leto now,ter, he will be like Athena, riding on your head. We, mother and son, in Olympus, can never raise our heads.¡± Ares reacted, ¡°Are you trying to kill him? No, this will anger Father.¡± He shook his head up at once. Although he was brutal and disrespectful to his mother, Hera, his father, Zeus was the being he feared the most. He didn¡¯t have the guts to offend Zeus. ¡°Since I asked you to take action, I naturally arranged everything. Your Father God will never know about this.¡± Hera said so, and Ares still shook his head. Just as he was about to get up and leave, Hera finally threw in her trump card, ¡°I will marry Aphrodite to you if you get rid of the Son of Leto.¡± Chapter 18: Athenas voice

Chapter 18: Athena''s voice

Ares looked at Hera excitedly and said, ¡°Mother, are you serious?¡± Aphrodite, the goddess of love and beauty, was the embodiment of love and beauty and the most feminine of the gods. No matter which male god it was, they all coveted her beauty. Even his father, the greatest King of the Gods, was included. It¡¯s just that because Hera was too tight, Zeus never had a chance to start. But because of this, no male god dared to force Aphrodite to marry him. Ares was also one of Aphrodite¡¯s many admirers, long obsessed with this most beautiful god. But none of them chased her. Seeing his anxious look, Hera said lightly, ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t lie to you; as long as Apollo dies, I will give you Aphrodite.¡± Seeing that Hera made a promise, Ares did not care that he would offend his father and immediately nodded. ¡°Okay, I will take off the head of Leto¡¯s son. Mother, wait for your promise.¡± Aresughed and walked outside. Looking at his departing back, the look of disgust in Hera¡¯s eyes intensified. Taking out the crystal, she said coldly to herself, ¡°Apollo, why are you not my child¡­ I can only me you for being too good, and now I can only make you never get on Olympus. ¡° ¡­¡­ ¡°It turns out you also received an invitation from the goddess Amphitrite. Then we can go together.¡± Astraea was surprised. When the day came, she left Rivia with Apollo and Hecate and flew over the sea. Apollo was confused as he thought about Prince Triton¡¯s uinging-of-age celebration. There seemed to be a lot of gods that Amphitrite had specially invited. But I¡¯m merely an Upper God and headed to the Sea Emperor Shrine for the treasure chest. ¡°Advanced treasure chest; I wonder what good things can be opened.¡± Apollo¡¯s heart was pounding with excitement. The Pce of the Sea Emperor Poseidon was in the depths of the sea. Apollo and the others made their way through the ocean levels to the deep sea. A beautiful and majestic pce appeared in front of them. There were many gods stationed at the pce entrance, but Amphitrite, the Queen of the Sea, personally stood at the entrance to greet the visitors. . Seeing Apollo and others from a distance, she called out in a joyful voice, ¡°Astraea, Hecate, and Apollo, I didn¡¯t expect you toe here together.¡± Astraea walked ahead and gave a slight salute, ¡°I visited Hecate recently, so I came along today. Goddess Amphitrite, you are so hospitable, how you are greeting so early in the morning.¡± Amphitrite smiled lightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m worried about the gods under mymand being careless and offending you, guests.¡± ¡°Come on, go and sit inside first and get close to my Triton. You young gods should be together more so there will be no conflicts in the future.¡± Under the guidance of Amphitrite, Apollo and the others came to the shrine. In a pce full of gorgeous ornaments, there were already quite a few gods sitting; among them was a blue-haired boy who looked elegant and kind. The gods inside stood up to greet the three of them when they saw their arrival. ¡°Goddess Astraea, you are as beautiful as ever.¡± ¡°Goddess Hecate, you are so cleanly dressed today.¡± The gods¡¯ attention was concentrated on Astraea and Hecate, and few of them paid attention to Apollo. Only the blue-haired boy at the top stood up and walked to Apollo, smiling, and said, ¡°You¡¯re Apollo, the son of the goddess Leto and His Majesty the King of the Gods, right? Mother said you¡¯re a handsome and extraordinary deity that one can¡¯t help but admire when they see it, and she was right.¡± ¡°Prince Triton is more beautiful.¡± Apollo looked at him with a smile. Then, the other gods noticed Apollo and whispered to each other. ¡°This is the child of the goddess Leto. I heard that when he was born, the sky floated with the morning sun¡¯s light, and the vast scene was no less than when the goddess Athena was born.¡± ¡°Well, he is indeed a beautiful and extraordinary god, and I can feel that his divine power seems to be very powerful. He was born less than 20 years ago, and I am sure he is more powerful than all of us.¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t know when he will have a chance to ascend to Olympus. I heard that the goddess Hera has already tried to plot against him several times.¡± ¡°Well, it depends on His Majesty the King of gods. I don¡¯t know why, His Majesty, the King of gods, has not shown up since Goddess Leto gave birth.¡± The gods were talking. Apollo, however, looked around indifferently, quietly looking for the disyed advanced treasure chest. Just then, a coldugh came steeply from outside. ¡°It¡¯s just a wild species born by Father outside. There are several like him every year. How many of them can ascend to Olympus?¡± The gods gazed over and saw that a thick armor, holding a giant sword emitting a raging aura of the god of war, Ares, was coldly approaching. His eyes were full of tyranny, and he stared at Apollo indifferently. In an instant, the entire pce was silent. Triton, the master, hurriedly stood up to smooth things out, ¡°Lord Ares, I didn¡¯t expect you toe to mying-of-age ceremony too.¡± Unexpectedly, Ares just gave him a cold re without giving a face, ¡°Get out of the way; I¡¯m not talking to you.¡± Saying that, he pushed Triton away, strode up to Apollo, and said condescendingly: ¡°Only I, Ares, is the best son of the King of the Gods, and the rest of you are not worthy of the blood of the God Father.¡± ¡°Really? Do you think I want the title of the son of Zeus?¡± Apollo¡¯s eyes became icy as he saw the powerful aura approaching. Just then, a softugh came from outside. ¡°s, younger brothers just owe it to themselves and like to be embarrassed outside, leaving me helpless as a sister.¡± As soon as this voice appeared, Ares¡¯ face turned red. He clenched his palms tightly and looked back, his throat almost growling, ¡°Athena, you are here too!¡± Chapter 19: Poseidons banquet

Chapter 19: Poseidon''s banquet

A heroic and beautiful figure walked outside the massive pce gate. She looked like a girl of sixteen or seventeen years old, with a graceful figure in golden armor, holding a bright spear, and walking toward victory. With her exquisite features, even for the best sculptors, it was challenging to carve one percent of her divine beauty. Her bright eyes, full of light belonging to wisdom, stared at the gods in the temple with a faint smile. Behind her was an elegant girl with a pair of pure white wings. She followed closely with a proud expression. ¡°Goddess Athena!¡± . Many gods could not help but stand up to greet the most powerful and legendary goddess of Olympus. Athena smiled and saluted them back and stepped between Ares and Apollo. Athena returned their greeting and took a step between Ares and Apollo. She introduced herself to Apollo, ¡°Brother whom I have never met, I am Athena, your elder sister.¡± She could call herself the eldest sister because her mother, Metis, the goddess of wisdom, was Zeus¡¯ first wife, and she was her first child. Metis was swallowed by Zeus just before her birth, and Athena was born from Zeus¡¯ head. By that time, Zeus already had many other sons and daughters. Apollo calmly looked up at the most famous heroic goddess in Greek mythology and said, ¡°I only have one sister. If you can make her admit you are her sister, I don¡¯t mind calling you sister.¡± Athena¡¯s mouth curled into an arc, and she said, ¡°Brother with the same hair color, you have a great personality. Your sister is called Artemis. I heard she is also excellent. I look forward to the day I meet her.¡± With that, she turned her gaze to Ares. ¡°I¡¯m also surprised to see you here. After all, you are much more likely to appear on the bed of a goddess than at a banquet.¡± Athena¡¯s voice was light. But it was full of mockery and provocation in Ares¡¯ ears. He firmly held the giant sword in his hand, and a violent, murderous aura erupted from his body, ¡°Athena, thest time I lost to you was just a moment of carelessness. Once again, I will make you humbly submit to me!¡± Sensing the amazing killing aura on Ares, the smile on Athena¡¯s lips grew thicker and thicker. ¡°I don¡¯t mind letting you know what failure is again, but I think both Goddess Amphitrite and Her Majesty Poseidon will mind if you make noise here.¡± Ares was startled and hurriedly returned his sword to its sheath. The Sea Emperor Poseidon, the elder brother of the Father God Zeus, was by no means an existence that he could easily provoke. But when he retracted his sword and looked at Athena, he saw that the temple gate was empty. No gods came out at all. ¡°Haha, I really can¡¯t bear to deceive you!¡± Athena covered her mouth andughed. The other gods in the temple couldn¡¯t help but snicker as well. Ares was furious and was about to draw his sword again. Suddenly, a majestic voice came from outside, ¡°Ares, who do you want to fight at my son¡¯sing-of-age ceremony?¡± ¡°Your Majesty the Sea Emperor!¡± All the gods stood in awe and respectfully greeted the person who came. Only Ares stood in the center of the hall with a red face, looking at the sword in his hand, unable to speak. ¡°Humph!¡± Poseidon, the Sea Emperor let out a snort coldly and nced at Ares with evil eyes. He shouted, ¡°Get out!¡± Boom! Like a wave of rage, a majestic force suddenly lifted Ares out of the hall with his sword. ¡°Did Hera send you to bother me? Is there any misunderstanding between this queen of gods and her son, and dare you to show such shame?¡± Apollo looked speechlessly at Ares, who had fallen outside, and gazed at Poseidon, the Sea Emperor. The Sea Emperor was wearing a blue robe studded with bright pearls with a majestic crown while holding a trident and a face full of beard, setting off a masculine atmosphere. Amphitrite, the Queen of the Sea, followed him, holding his left hand with her right hand, and looked at the gods with a light smile. But the strange thing was that Poseidon was also apanied by a plump Nymph, holding a huge baby in his hand. The baby¡¯s body was imbued with a heavy earth aura. Apollo¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he mumbled, ¡°Could this be the child born to Mother Earth, Antaeus?¡± What did Poseidon mean by bringing his youngest son to his eldest son¡¯sing-of-age ceremony so conspicuously? Apollo and the gods present also noticed the baby¡¯s aura and fell into contemtion. Poseidon ignored their reaction, led Amphitrite to the top throne, and picked up the baby. Facing the gods, Poseidon said solemnly, ¡°Today is theing-of-age ceremony of my proudest child. Even I am honored to have so many gods to congratte.¡± He looked at Amphitrite and Triton beside him with a loving gaze, and thetter two had happy expressions on their faces. At this moment, Poseidon raised the baby in his hand and announced to the gods: ¡°But I would also like to introduce this child of mine to the gods. His name is Antaeus, the child of the Earth Mother and me, with the best bloodline of the gods, who will surely be one of the greatest of the gods in the future.¡± For a moment, both Amphitrite¡¯s and Triton¡¯s faces were a little awkward. The gods present also felt that something was wrong, but they were all concerned about the majesty of the sea emperor and responded with smiles. ¡°The Sea Emperor can make the Earth Mother Lord give birth to a child, which is really impressive.¡± ¡°Yes,bining the bloodlines of the Sea Emperor and the Earth Mother, Prince Antaeus will be a great god, not inferior to the Twelve Titans when he grows up.¡± ¡°I can already foresee such a future. Under the Sea Emperor¡¯s and Prince Antaeus¡¯s leadership, the ocean will be the head of the gods of all parties.¡± The ttery of the gods made Poseidon¡¯s face full of smiles, and Amphitrite on the side was more and more secluded. After a few words with Astraea and Hecate, Apollo softly disappeared into the crowd. After some searching, he eventually found what he was looking for in a corner. ¡°I wonder what I can open this time, advance treasure chest.¡± Chapter 20: The divine artifact Seven-Stringed lyre, Athena’s touch

Chapter 20: The divine artifact Seven-Stringed lyre, Athena¡¯s touch

Apollo walked a little farther after taking the advanced treasure chest he found. Aftering to the periphery of the Sea Emperor God Pce and making sure there was no one around, he opened the treasure chest. After a burst of light, a voice shed in his mind,?¡°Ding, you have opened an advanced treasure chest and got Divine Art Aurora Domain (2-star), Divine Artifact Seven-Stringed Lyre (2-star), and Divine Source Crystal*130.¡± Apollo smacked his lips. ¡°A 2-star divine art plus a 2-star divine weapon, that¡¯s not bad luck.¡± It didn¡¯t take long for the divine art ¡®Aurora Domain¡¯ toe to his mind. This was a divine art that could form a space within the perimeter of the body that was uniquely his to dominate. As long as he was in the field, he was invincible. Apollo was satisfied with this divine art. At the same time, he looked down at the lyre in his hand. It was a beautiful golden lyre with smooth lines and seven slender and long strings. Feeling it in his hand, Apollo could not help but try its tune. Apollo, the god of light in Greek mythology, was the most elegant and artistic of the male gods. At the same time, he was the god of light, prophecy, and medicine and also the god of music and art. After crossing over, Apollo also inherited such artistic cells, and even the primary treasure chest was proficient in music and art. But he never tried. At this moment, holding the divine lyre in his hand, which had reached a two-star system rating, he could not help but be impatient. Sitting in the deserted side hall, he ced the seven-stringed lyre on hisp, looked at the dark moon at the bottom of the sea listened to the sound of the crashing water. He flicked his fingers lightly. Zingh! The clear and crisp sound of the lyre rang out at once, echoing through the water waves. Apollo did not want people to hear his lyre and used soundproof magic. In the gloom, he recalled the days of his previous life and the bits and pieces that happened in this world for over 20 years. The lyre sounds he yed were tactful, like flowing water sshing on the sea¡¯s surface. There was only vague light on the dark seabed, and the Sea King¡¯s Pce not far away was brightly lit. Apollo¡¯s heart suddenly became highly peaceful, and the melodic sound of the lyre reverberated around him. ¡°Huh, why is there no sound at all?¡± Athena quietly walked away with goddess Nike in the noisy banquet and suddenly became keenly aware of it. There should have been the sound of water flowing everywhere on the seabed, but there was no sound. ¡°Could it be that some gods have evil intentions and are lurking there?¡± As the goddess of war, Athena¡¯s sense of crisis was heavy. She winked at her subordinate goddess, and Nike, the goddess of victory with beautiful wings, immediately understood. Athena carefully restrained her aura, followed by Nike, blessing the two with the priesthood of victory. It made Athena¡¯s ability to shield her aura even more powerful. The two soon came to the ce where the sound was isted. Athena¡¯s eyes shed, and she used the power of the priesthood of wisdom. The priesthood of wisdom has two main functions, ¡°One is to get information from the outside world, and the other is to process the information got.¡± That was to inquire and think. What Athena was using at this moment was the ability to detect. She was one of the most powerful main gods of Olympus; how could the soundproof magicid by Apollo casually resist her all-out detection? In an instant, Athena broke through the soundproofyer, heard the sound inside, and saw the blond boy quietly ying the lyre. She was stunned in the pce. On the dark bottom of the sea, the water flow kept surging, the huge water pressure enveloped every living being walking, and the endless cold filled the ce where the sun could not be seen. However, the long sound of the lyre prated the water, walking in the endless darkness and coldness. The slender ten fingers plucked the silk strings, and the smooth tones echoed. Athena suddenly remembered the dark time she lived in her father¡¯s body. It was also cold and dark like this. While constantly looking for light. She broke all shackles and came to this world. ¡°Athena!¡± Nike¡¯s worried voice woke Athena up. The goddess of wisdom stood in ce with some disappointment, but her gaze pierced through the darkness and gazed at the blond boy stroking the seven-stringed lyre inside. His fingertips suddenly lifted his drooping hair, which was also as bright as gold. If my brother were still alive, he would have had blonde hair like this. Athena murmured in her mind. Like Apollo and Artemis, she was actually twin siblings. The younger brother Boros was predicted to be the fourth generation of god-kings before he was born, so their father, Zeus, did not hesitate to swallow the mother, Metis, who was still pregnant with the child. She was born with her brother in her father¡¯s head, but the conditions only allowed one to live. The brother knew that if he came out alive, he would die, so he left the chance of life to his sister. This led to the birth of the Goddess of Wisdom from the head of the king of gods. ¡°That memory is very far away, and I shouldn¡¯t recall it¡­¡± Athena admonished herself. Unless the gears of fate turned one day, a new king was born. Otherwise, she should forget this memory and be at ease as the best daughter of the king of the gods and the most splendid goddess of Olympus. This was what her mother and younger brother exchanged their lives for. She could only bury her hatred deep in her heart. But looking at the elegant and handsome teenager in front of her, she still couldn¡¯t help but remember this memory. Suddenly, the plucking of the lyre stopped. Apollo slowly opened his eyes and looked at the two beautiful figures outside. Putting away the lyre on hisp, he got up and said, ¡°Goddess Athena, do you like the sound of my lyre?¡± ¡°Just y the lyre; what are you doing hiding in a dark ce?¡± The goddess of victory, Nike replied with disdain; she didn¡¯t hear the sound of the piano at all. However, Athena was smiling. Walking to Apollo, he took a close look at Apollo¡¯s lyre and said with admiration, ¡°What a delicate lyre. It really suits you, brother.¡± Apollo felt something strange in her gaze but couldn¡¯t tell. Suddenly, Athena came up and gently stroked his head. As Apollo stared, she whispered in his ear. ¡°One day, I will make you willingly call me sister.¡± Chapter 21: Invitation of the Queen of the Sea

Chapter 21: Invitation of the Queen of the Sea

When he returned to the banquet, Apollo was still filled with wonder. What did Athena mean by that just now? Hecate suddenly came up to him and said, ¡°Why do you have a fragrance on you? Did you go on a rendezvous with one of the goddesses?¡± ¡°The goddess is there¡­That ce is indeed very dark¡­¡± Apollo thought to himself. He said with a bright smile: ¡°I just went for a trip; nothing else happened here, right?¡± Hecate shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s still the same; the atmosphere has been strange since His Majesty Poseidon spoke of Antaeus.¡± Apollo asked again, ¡°Where is Astraea?¡± Hecate said, ¡°She was called by the goddess Amphitrite for a chat and also called us along with her, but I didn¡¯t agree since you weren¡¯t there.¡± Apollo turned his attention to where Amphitrite was, and many gods surrounded her. ¡°Eh, Athena also went there.¡± Apollo¡¯s expression changed. ¡­¡­ The banquet went very smoothly, and it slowly came to an end while many gods were eating and drinking carnivally. Apollo paid attention to the movements of Amphitrite and Poseidon and found that both were in normal state. With the passage of time, the gods near Amphitrite first increased and then dispersed. Poseidon, on the other hand, sat on the throne from beginning to end, holding the son of the Earth Mother without any movement. Just when Apollo thought everything was over, Astraea, who came back, said to him, ¡°Goddess Amphitrite invited you and Hecate to go to her bedroom.¡± Apollo and Hecate looked at each other and followed Astraea to an elegantly furnished pce. Amphitrite changed from the long, dignified dress she had worn at the party and put on a short, close-fitting dress to sit with her son, Triton. Seeing Apollo and Hecateing, she smiled and said, ¡°Come on, sit down.¡± After the two sat down, Amphitrite asked kindly, ¡°How did you feel at the banquet today?¡± Apollo replied: ¡°It is very lively.¡± ¡°Just lively?¡± Amphitrite¡¯s tone suddenly turned a little colder, and she said quietly, ¡°Indeed, there is nothing else but lively.¡± Noticing the change in his mother¡¯s voice, Prince Triton lowered his head somewhat timidly. Seeing his reaction, Amphitrite let out a long sigh, and her eyes focused on Apollo and Hecate. ¡°Do you know why I want to see you at the end? You are all excellent gods and will be the pirs of the future divine court.¡± Amphitrite said in a solemn tone. ¡°As a person, I am very mediocre in other aspects, but I am very good at reading people, even superior to my sister, who is famous for her wisdom.¡± ¡°When she and I respectively fell in love with Zeus and Poseidon,ter Zeus¡¯s achievements were really above Poseidon, but that sister of mine did not have the opportunity to enjoy the return on investment while I have been sitting firmly in the position of the queen of the sea.¡± Amphitrite smiledcently. Of course, Apollo knew who she was talking about her sister, Metis, Athena¡¯s mother. This former goddess of wisdom was the first goddess who took a fancy to Zeus. First, she helped Zeus rescue several brothers and single-handedly assisted Zeus in winning the Titan¡¯s War and bing the Gods¡¯ King. Initially, she would be the queen of the gods for granted, but because of a prophecy, she was swallowed by her beloved husband. She could only im that the end was grim, the wise man had a short life, and beauty was fleeting. In contrast, the less prominent sister Amphitrite reaped the better rewards. ¡°But now my position is very awkward.¡± Amphitrite suddenly stood up, and her beautiful cheeks were like a deep well. While Apollo and Hecate were focused, she said quietly, ¡°After today, you should all know that His Majesty has received the support of the Earth Mother. He will start a war against my father and Pontos toplete the unification of the ocean.¡± Although there were spections, after really hearing the news, Apollo and Hecate were still a little shocked. The primordial god of the sea, Pontos, and the ocean lord, Oceanus, were the lords of the ocean in previous generations, with great strength and power. Poseidon had always relied on the support of Olympus, plus some marriages, to barely upy a third of the ocean. And now, if he wanted toplete the unification of the ocean, he would have to bring Pontos and Oceanus under hismand. Even Zeus, who sat high in Olympus, will probably tremble in front of this brother. ¡°This is, of course, a crucial step for the Sea Emperor, but for me, it is a step that shakes the foundation.¡± ¡°Although my rtionship with my father and brother is not good, I can sit firmly in the current position because I was born in the ocean gods. Once the war starts, my situation is going to be the most awkward.¡± Amphitrite¡¯s face was calm, and she stared at the two young gods in front of her. ¡°So I need to deal with it early. That day is actually a little far away. It will probably be after Antaeus grows up, so I found you.¡± She smiled: ¡°Hecate, you have been promoted to the Main God, plus Goddess Nyx values you, appointed as the deputy king of the underworld, and soon you will be the goddess who dominates the situation in the underworld.¡± ¡°And you, Apollo, I believe that in less than a hundred years, you will be able to ascend to Olympus, exalt the position of the Main God, be a great god no less than Athena, and influence the situation of Olympus.¡± ¡°So I hope to unite with you to form a powerful alliance that can influence Olympus, the underworld, and the ocean!¡± The straight forward and unabashed words surprised both Apollo and Hecate. Especially Apollo. Although he was also confident in himself that it would not take long to be one of the most powerful gods. But no matter how you look at it, right now, he was an insignificant figure. Seeing the silence of the two, Amphitrite still smiled: ¡°I am the only beneficiary of the cooperation between us. At least I can help you, Apollo, and your sister return to Olympus.¡± Hearing this condition, Apollo smiled faintly. Looking at Hecate next to him, he found that thetter was looking at him with questioning eyes. It seemed that she would agree as long as he made up his mind. Amphitrite also noticed this and looked at Apollo quietly. The atmosphere in the pce suddenly calmed down. Under Amphitrite¡¯s gaze, Apollo raised his head: ¡°Can I ask you a question?¡± ¡°What kind of question?¡± ¡°Have you also invited the goddess Athena?¡± Hearing the name, Amphitrite suddenly smiled and nodded gently, ¡°That¡¯s for sure, she¡¯s my sister¡¯s daughter¡­¡± ¡°Then I hope we can have great cooperation in the future.¡± Apollo stood up with a faint smile. Chapter 22: Surrounded

Chapter 22: Surrounded

¡°When did you be so familiar with the goddess Athena that you agreed as soon as you heard that she was involved?¡± On the way back, Hecate kept pouting. Apollo exined, ¡°I believe she is the wisest goddess among the gods, and she must justify her choice.¡± Hecate was still angry: ¡°You know she is the wisest after just one meeting, your ability to read people seems more powerful than the goddess Amphitrite.¡± Apollo smiled and did not speak; his eyes swept to the side of Astraea. Thetter gave him a skillful smile. Apollo asked, ¡°Sister Astraea, you have also promised Goddess Amphitrite. Is this your personal intention, or does it represent the Lord of the Stars?¡± Astraea blinked and whispered, ¡°I came here to represent both Father and Mother.¡± Apollo understood what she meant. The Lord of the Stars agreed to an alliance with Amphitrite but didn¡¯t want to get too involved, so he only sent his daughter. Knowing this, he became a little more optimistic about the future of this alliance. Astraeus, the lord of the stars, was not well known, but his strength and power were not to be underestimated. He was the father of the stars in the sky and the gods of the wind. Hepletely dominated the starry sky, and his tentacles of power also spread over the earth. For example, Poseidon, Oceanus, and Pontos, which were divided into three parts of the sea, dared to call themselves gods and kings. In terms of the vastness and the number of gods, the boundless star sea was actually no narrower than the ocean andnd or even more vast. Such a powerful god who could be called the ruler of one party was rarely known. It was enough to see how low-profile and terrifying he was. Apollo was pondering when his face turned abruptly cold. His golden eyes nced at the waves ahead and shot out fiery rays of light, ¡°Last time, I failed to turn you to ashes. This time, are you here to seek the burning of your soul?¡± Boom! The pure white me in Apollo¡¯s palm emerged, turned into a ball of fire, and sted into the ocean. Hecate and Astraea looked over; as the mes spread, several strong divine power fluctuations rose abruptly. One of them was none other than Achelous. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your perception to be so keen.¡± Achelous gazed at Apollo with an ugly expression on his face. Thetter ignored himpletely, and the pure white me flew out violently, carrying majestic heat, and flew towards him. At this time, several gods around Achelous took out a red stove, and the divine power enveloped the void. When the zing, pure white me touched its vicinity, a huge suction force suddenly surged out of the furnace. A mass of gorgeous mes was all absorbed directly into it. Achelous smiled proudly: ¡°How could I fail twice with the same move? This condensing furnace is specially designed to restrain your me magic; let¡¯s see how you can match me without this move!¡± ¡°Oh, so you came here after preparation.¡± Apollo¡¯s eyes lifted slightly, the golden light flickered, and his body filled with great coercion. Achelous¡¯s face was frozen: ¡°You have improved rapidly over the years, but unfortunately, I have done more than that to prepare.¡± Suddenly, several gods around him revealed their majestic auras. Astraea said: ¡°It¡¯s you, Gorgon, Flotel, Les!¡± These gods were all well-known Upper Gods in the ocean and were attached to the oceanic gods. ¡°There¡¯s more than that!¡± Achelous smiled wickedly. There was a terrifying suffocating aura from behind. Apanied by the cold voice of Ares: ¡°Son of Leto, earlier that woman Athena was present, but now there is no one to help you!¡± He revealed the majestic pressure belonging to the Main God, and the overwhelming aura of war and killing enveloped Apollo and others. Achelous and the other upper gods also gathered at various angles. Achelousughed loudly, ¡°Apollo, four Upper Gods, and one Main God, there is no one who can save you today!¡± ¡°Hecate, Astraea, you two better hurry up and leave, or we won¡¯t be polite to you either!¡± In Olympus, looking at the picture in the crystal, Hera also smiled. Four Upper Gods and one Main God were fully prepared. There were only two upper god-level goddesses besides the son of Leto, who were sure to die. ¡°Haha,?after I get rid of Apollo, I have to get rid of that Artemis too. Leto, do you think I can¡¯t do anything if you hide with Cronus and the others?¡± She wasughing freely when her face changed abruptly. She saw that Apollo stood on the vast sea in the crystal with a calm expression. Beside him, Hecate suddenly walked out with a chuckle; a powerful aura that only belonged to the Main God came out of her body. Ares and Achelous¡¯ faces turned pale. ¡°How is this possible¡­ she has been promoted to the Main God¡­¡± Feeling the unparalleled aura of Hecate, Achelous¡¯ face was full of gloom. He painstakinglyid out a n and thought it waspletely wless. But why did Hecate be the Main God? He couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°So what if you are promoted to the Main God? Ares, stop her; let¡¯s clean up Leto¡¯s son!¡± Gritting his teeth, Achelous shouted to Ares and led the four Upper Gods around to Apollo. ¡°Hmph, when have I ever needed to listen to you.¡± Ares snorted coldly. ¡°For a mere newly promoted Main God, I only need a few moves to win. Only a coward like you would be afraid!¡± Filled with disdain, he pulled out his saber and appeared beside Hecate, bursting with the momentum of the third-rank Main God. Unexpectedly, Hecate snorted, filling her body with the powerful momentum of the third-rank Main God. Seeing Achelous and the others gathered around, Apollo said to the star goddess beside him, ¡°Sister Astraea, you go aside first.¡± ¡°Apollo, are you sure you want to do this? I¡¯m not weak, and I can help you.¡± Astraea looked at him worriedly. Apollo chuckled and nced at the four surrounding people; his golden eyes burned like mes: ¡°Four Upper Gods, that¡¯s just enough to make me move.¡± ¡°Achelous, I just had a little friendship with your sister, the goddess Amphitrite. If you didn¡¯t show up before me, I wouldn¡¯t bother to ask you about what happenedst time.¡± ¡°But now that you are so ignorant, I have no choice but to satisfy your pleasure in finding death. No one can save you this time!¡± The mes rising from the golden eyes were like the sun, and Apollo had a severe expression. ¡°What a joke; with the artifact that restrains your strange mes, do you think I would be afraid of you?¡± Achelous sneered and winked at the three gods beside him. The four Upper Gods immediately attacked Apollo from four directions. Chapter 23: My glory travels in the sky, earth, and the sea!

Chapter 23: My glory travels in the sky, earth, and the sea!

¡°Hecate, I know your name, and it is said that you are working on ¡®magic¡¯ that can perform extraordinary power without the corresponding divine power of the priesthood.¡± ¡°But I¡¯ll tell you, all of this is unnecessary. The only way to conquer everything is with true power!¡± Ares held a shield in one hand, swung a giant sword in the other, exuding a tyrannical aura, and charged fiercely toward Hecate. ¡°Sure enough, he¡¯s a brute who only knows how to cut people down!¡± Hecate spoke with sarcasm; she liked handsome gods like Apollo, who were polite and knowledgeable. On the contrary, she scoffed at the gods who had developed limbs and only knew how to use brute force. A brown staff appeared in her hand, and she pointed it towards the air, and a dark light suddenly shot towards Ares. Boom! Ares swung his sword horizontally and hit the light. However, he was surprised that the light only had a weak power fluctuation. ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s a fledging Main God!¡± Heughed darkly, and his sword, with an endless war fury in his hand, shed swiftly on top of Hecate¡¯s head. But when it fell, Ares was shocked to find that his sword had missed. It was simply impossible! The dignified God of War, how could there be such a thing as missing while cutting people? He didn¡¯t want to believe it and yelled; the de turned and shed at Hecate¡¯s throat. But something strange happened again, although his movements were precise; when the huge sword cut out, it took a weird arc andpletely deviated from the original track it should have taken. However, he only realized it in the end. ¡°Are you surprised? The direction of everything is often guided by opportunity, and I am the goddess of opportunity!¡± Hecate¡¯s calm voice came faintly, Ares felt a chill on his back, and a majestic divine force hit his body. ¡°War Domain!¡± Sensing the impending danger, Ares roared, and a bloody shadow suddenly appeared on his body. Swords, noise, ughter, blood, corpses, mes¡­ One after another image, like a carefully drawn oil painting, constituted a phantom of the battlefield filled with evil spirits. In Olympus, seeing this scene through the crystal, Hera¡¯s face was full of surprise. ¡°To actually make Ares use the power of the domain that belongs to the Main God alone right from the start, it¡¯s no wonder that Hecate is favored by the goddess Nyx.¡± ¡°Although there was such an ident, fortunately, the situation is still under control.¡± She manipted the crystal and looked in the other direction of the battlefield. The blond-haired Apollo stood silently on the sea while his white robe fluttered in the wind. Achelous and the other three gods surrounded him step by step. ¡°Son of Leto, remember my name, Gorgan, the name of the man who killed you!¡± The first to take action was the blue-haired god who called himself Gorgan. With his divine power, the boundless ocean rolled up into monstrous waves in the blink of an eye, pping against Apollo on the sea¡¯s surface. Immediately, the two gods, except Achelous, also attacked. One rolled up a monstrous hurricane that shook the sea, and one made the bottom of the sea grow countless water nts, twisting and rolling out of the sea. Watching the battle from afar, Astraea looked a little anxious and warned. ¡°Apollo, Gorgan is the God of raging waves, Flottel is the God of sea breeze, and Les is the God of seaweed; they are all naturally born Gods of the Sea.¡± As early as the period of the first generation of gods, the Primordial Sea God Pontos was active in the ocean when he ruled the sea. Later, he was subdued by Oceanus and ssified into the Oceanic Gods, each of which was an Upper God. ¡°It turned out to be a god of nature.¡± A smile appeared on the corner of Apollo¡¯s mouth. There were three origins of the gods in the Greek world, and the most important was the god race that had their parents and bloodlines. Most of the gods today were born in this way, and they belonged to a single family. The second type of god was naturally born, and this type of god was best known for the five primordial gods, symbolizing a part of theposition of the world. But the five primordial gods were only the most powerful and oldest of these gods. There were many simr gods. However, most of these natural gods perished in the ignorant era at the beginning of chaos, and most of the rest died during the reign of the first King of Gods, Uranus. So that the entire gods remained were only the children of the Earth Mother and Uranus. As for the third type, it was the gods born for some special reasons. The most famous of them was Aphrodite, the goddess of beauty. Her birth was caused by the scythe seizure of the throne of the first-generation King of gods Uranus and the second-generation Cronus. The blood of the first-generation God, King Uranus, sshed into the ocean, giving birth to this most beautiful goddess. There was also her son Eros, the little god of love, who was also a god born for a special reason. The continuous seaweed broke through the surface of the sea like a thin snake, winding towards Apollo, hindering his movement. The turbulent hurricane stirred the sea, and the endless wind and waves swept the world like invisible fists, bombarding Apollo at the center. And the majestic and turbulent waves rolling and rising were even more ups and downs, shaking the ocean, carrying infinite power, and smashing everything. Being surrounded and attacked in the center, Apollo¡¯s expression was full of regret: ¡°In this era, natural gods are too rare. It¡¯s a pity I will reduce their number by three again today.¡± ¡°If your strength can match your arrogance, this is still possible!¡± The three natural sea godsughed coldly as they pushed their divine power to the limit. There was also a sneer on Achelous¡¯ face over there, and a whirlpool gushed out, rushing towards Apollo. Thebined power of the four Upper Gods sealed off the ocean and the sky. Even Ares couldn¡¯t control his surprise. ¡°Achelous and the other three are all at the top of Upper Gods, and they are all sea gods. While standing on the ocean, they canpete with the Main God alone. The power of the four together is difficult for even the real Main God!¡± Looking at the hurricane, waves, whirlpools, and seaweed that spread rmingly in the crystal, Hera¡¯s face was full of pleasure. She couldn¡¯t wait to see Apollo being pped to pieces by the endless waves. At this moment, an iparably brilliant light covered the crystal¡¯s view. Apanied by the sacred and solemn voice of Apollo. ¡°I am the God of light, and my glory shines on all beings; my glory travels in the heaven, earth, and sea!¡± Chapter 24: The Kingdom of Light, Killing the Three Gods

Chapter 24: The Kingdom of Light, Killing the Three Gods

¡°What is this?¡± Hera¡¯s face changed wildly when the crystal was utterly shrouded in brilliant light. And on the ocean. Apollo suddenly released infinite zing light when Achelous and the other three gods attacked. The divine golden light was brighter than the sun in the vast sky, like flowing gold, swaying between the sea and the sky, and the world fell into the kingdom of light. In an instant, a glorious divine light enveloped Achelous and the other three gods. In the dazzling golden light, Apollo was like a god walking in the human world, and his eyes first focused on Les, the god of seaweed. The infinite light shrouded. Boom! The glorious flood of light became thest color of this natural god¡¯s life. When the zing divine light enveloped him, the sea grass he wrapped around the eight sides was the first to wither, and his body began to burn and disintegrate. Then there was his spiritual body. Under the envelope light, he melted like ice in the blink of an eye. As Achelous and the other two gods watched in horror, the god of seaweed, Les, died. Not only them but Astraea, who was watching the battle, and Hecate and Ares, who were still fighting, watched this scene in shock. It was unbelievable! He was a god born from the time of the first generation of gods and traversed the sea for countless years. In just one encounter, he died with no resistance. No one could stop the golden light, and then Apollo looked at Gorgan. The god of raging waves was horrified, and he rolled up the majestic waves in a panic and pped at Apollo. It was not to hurt the enemy but to buy time for their own escape. ¡°The gift of light, you can¡¯t stop it!¡± Apollo opened his mouth solemnly, and the infinite light enveloped Gorgan, and the raging waves could not hinder the power of light at all. At the moment of contact, they all copsed and disintegrated. The glorious divine light illuminated the god of raging waves. Then his body and spirit slowly dissolved, and he also ended up like Les. Gorgan, the god of raging waves, had died! ¡°How is this possible¡­ how is this possible!¡± Achelous was in an agitated state of mind. He had arranged for many days and summoned the three Upper Gods. Such a lineup was enough to kill any god under the Main God! Apollo is only an Upper God, so why is he so strong? His two eyes obliterated two immensely powerful Upper Gods. Unless they were the top ones, even the Main Gods probably didn¡¯t have such mighty power, right? He was puzzled, horrified, frightened, and finally despaired! Just because those golden eyes had already turned towards him. ¡°Achelous, son of the lord of the ocean, wee the gift of light!¡± Apollo¡¯s expression was sacred, like a devout believer walking in the world to preach the gods¡¯ way, swaying infinite divine light to dispel the darkness. The ce where he stood was the field of light; the ce where he looked was where he directed the gifts of light. The kingdom of light travels through heaven, earth, and sea. The God of light, who gave light by grace. Boom! The zing rays of light surged rapidly, roaring like thunder in the sky, judging all beings on the earth. Achelous had no way to dodge it, and the zing divine light had already shrouded him. ¡°Ares, help me!¡± In fear, Achelous screamed to Ares for help. ¡°Hmmm!¡± Hearing his shout, Ares let out a soft grunt. In the realm of war shrouded in the body, the majestic suffocating aura suddenly soared, and scenes of swords, war, blood, and death condensed and converged, rushing towards Hecate. But at this time, Hecate also filled with a serene picture, with the sky, the earth, the ocean, the underworld, and more like the sparks of wisdom and civilization, sshing and intertwining. This scroll resisted Ares¡¯ realm of war. ¡°Damn, you are just a newly promoted Main God. Why are you already a third-rank!¡± Ares roared in disbelief. Reaching the rank of the Main God was already the limit of talents and bloodline of many gods, and every step of progress was challenging. That¡¯s why it was subdivided into nine levels. The son of the dignified king of the gods, who was in charge of the war, was born for nearly ten thousand years but only reached the third rank of the Main God. Why could a god who had just been promoted could reach the same realm as himself? He was not convinced and controlled the war power of blood and fire to attack Hecate. Thetter sneered: ¡°A barbarian like you can¡¯t break through me!¡± The gloomy and dark domain spread like a barrier, blocking the blood and fire of war. After reaching the rank of the Main God, the most important thing was your own symbol of authority and the power of the domain. Using the power of the gods to condense a domain, as long as the Main God was standing within, it was as if he had supreme authority, dominating everything. This was the most powerful aspect of the Main God. Initially, it was impossible for a newly promoted Main God to fully adapt to the power of the domain. But Hecate¡¯s wisdom and talent were the best of the gods, and she had thoroughly studied the essence of divine power and created magic. As soon as she was promoted, she hadplete control over the power of the domain. Although she was inexperienced at this moment, she still resisted Ares¡¯s full impact. ¡°Why are you so useless, Ares? No wonder mortals say that Athena is the god of war!¡± Achelous was desperate and scolded. Suddenly, he saw another god who was not far from him, the god of hurricanes, Frottel. Gritting his teeth, he violently unleashed his divine power, and a vortex attacked him. Flutter, also fleeing in panic, suddenly fell into the sea. Under the whirlpool¡¯s impact, he flew right in front of Achelous. The light of the sky covered him. ¡°Achelous, curse you!¡± Frottel let out a final roar of rage. After struggling to roll up dozens of hurricanes, the vast sea vibrated. But this natural disaster-like wind and waves, in front of the infinite light, was like tofu and instantly shattered. Then, Frottel melted like ice. ¡°The kingdom of light shines on everything.¡± Apollo¡¯s eyes were bright as he stepped on the infinite light. Achelous fled to Ares in horror. He begged for mercy: ¡°Apollo, I will never help Hera again; please let me go.¡± Looking at his terrified face, Apollo said indifferently: ¡°You have no chance; the splendor of light will wash away all sins!¡± Chapter 25: Ares Madness

Chapter 25: Ares'' Madness

¡°What the hell is going on?¡± In Olympus, Hera panicked and focused on the crystal in front of her that was filled with dazzling golden light. An ominous premonition filled her heart. ¡°In the queen¡¯s name of the gods, the light fades away.¡± She bit her lips lightly and urged her divine power to surge into the crystal. Under the authority and power of the queen of Gods, the light covering the crystal gradually dimmed. She saw the scene inside, and her beautiful face was suddenly filled with incredulity. ¡°Gorgan, Flottel, Les, all of them died¡­ How is this possible? What happened?¡± She roared angrily, and her beautiful eyes concentrated on the picture in the crystal. She couldn¡¯t believe it. Facing against the three powerful Upper Gods, even the Main God would find it difficult to kill them. Apollo is only an Upper God; how can he have such strength? This is absurd and wrong! While she was in a daze, the splendid figure chasing after Achelous, shrouded in eternal light, twisted his golden eyes as if he had discovered something. The corners of his mouth curled up in a light smile. In an instant, a zing light that far surpassed the previous one suddenly enveloped the crystal, and Apollo once again obscured the picture. ¡°He discovered me¡­¡± Hera¡¯s face froze, this crystal was given to her by her mother, Rhea, and it had the ability to see the world. Because of this crystal¡¯s existence, she could quickly discover it every time Zeus went out. Even Zeus could not hide from the crystal¡¯s surveince. He could not block its exploration unless it were the domain of a few primordial gods. The difficulty of discovering its surveince was not as tricky as shielding it, though, that also required at least reaching the sixth rank of the Main God or above to have such an ability. ¡°He¡¯s only an Upper God; why was he able to spot me?¡± Hera¡¯s face was full of panic. Could it be that Apollo had been promoted to the Main God long ago, and she didn¡¯t know it yet? Her body shuddered at the thought of this possibility. ¡­¡­ ¡°Was that Hera just now? What a powerful monitoring artifact; it¡¯s a pity that it can¡¯t probe me in the ¡®Aurora Domain¡¯.¡± In the infinite light, Apollo¡¯s eyes shed. He turned his gaze back to Achelous, who was running away. With Flottel¡¯s life and Apollo¡¯s time to deal with Hera¡¯s search. The son of the Ocean Lord had already fled to Ares in a hurry. ¡°Rubbish, didn¡¯t you just beg for mercy from him?¡± Ares, who was fighting with Hecate, sneered, but there was still a war domain on his body, covering Achelous. At this moment, the power of light that filled the sky poured out violently. The war picture wasposed of blood and fire, the sword nging, and the evil spirit sweeping blocked the power of light. Ares¡¯s face was shocked at first, and he looked coldly at Apollo, who came slowly: ¡°It turns out that it is the power of the domain. You have already been promoted to the Main God!¡± ¡°Having a domain doesn¡¯t mean being the Main God¡­¡± Apollo whispered calmly, and the ¡®Aurora Domain¡¯ around him suddenly expanded, crashing into Ares with a bang. The system marked two stars on this divine skill once it was opened in the treasure chest of the Sea Emperor¡¯s Pce. This was a divine skill that imitated the Main God¡¯s domain authority as well as the Main God¡¯s domain power at the ninth tier. When he pushed his power to the extreme, he could exert the power of the domain that was not inferior to the ninth rank of the Main God. Apollo could only exert less than half of his power at the moment, but his strength was still enough topare to the domain power of the sixth rank of the Main Gods. This was the reason he could detect Hera¡¯s crystal probing. Of course, the consumption of such a powerful divine skill was also substantial. It was not wrong that the ordinary Upper God peak could support it for ten breaths. However, Apollo had the most divine source of crystals. Besides helping to boost power, these crystals could also replenish divine energy quickly. The power of light was like a splendid torrent, pouring out on the blood and fire of war like a rain curtain. Ares sneered at first. But when the two grand domains collided, the domain of blood and war raging with evil spirits immediately began to evaporate. The majestic light was like the highest divine ability, washing away all the world¡¯s blood and fire. To end the conflict, to end the blood and fire, to cleanse the ughter. The ¡®war domain¡¯ rumbled and trembled and showed signs of copse. Ares looked surprised. Achelous beside him was already trembling: ¡°Ares, let¡¯s escape!¡± ¡°Shut up! How can I be a deserter when I am a war god!¡± Ares roared with rage, the shield and great sword in his hand blossomed with a bloody aura at the same time, and he added a powerful force to the surrounding domain to stabilize the situation. At the same time, he yelled at Apollo and Hecate: ¡°Come together, I will let you understand what the power of the god of war is!¡± ¡°What God of War? I think it¡¯s the god of bragging.¡± Hecate sneered and was about to go up and join forces with Apollo. Apollo nced at her with golden eyes and said lightly, ¡°Only I am enough.¡± ¡°You have to be careful.¡± Hecate was a little worried; she knew Apollo hasn¡¯t be the Main God yet. Under the glorious light, Apollo took a step forward with a smile, his handsome face with sharp edges and corners like a sculpture, and it was like casting gold under the dazzling light. His slender and upright figure revealed unparalleled holiness and magnificence. Hecate couldn¡¯t help but look a little crazy. Astraea¡¯s face in the distance was also full of amazement, and her bright eyes shed with brilliance. Suddenly, the domain of infinite light expanded again. The mass of golden divine light was like a burning me, burning nothingness. The surge of mighty power roared and surged, affecting the war domain. Boom! The earth-shattering roar shook the ocean, and the surrounding space cracked open, making it pitch ck and terrifying. When the light and the blood and fire collided, Ares¡¯s face suddenly flushed, and the shield and the great sword in his hands trembled as if he could not bear it. ¡°Ares, hang in there!¡± Looking at the golden light that covered the ground in the sky, Achelous looked panicked. ¡°Get lost!¡± Ares¡¯s eyes widened, and he let out a low growl like thunder. Holding the shield and the great sword tightly in both hands, the hair on his head stood up one by one, his burly body became swollen, and his skin was blood-red every inch. His mighty force was like a flood breaking the bank, surging into the war domain. He stared at the golden figure in front of him and roared in his mouth: ¡°It¡¯s okay to lose to Athena. I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t even deal with you, Apollo!¡± When the words fell, Ares struggled to raise the great sword in his hand, and endless blood and fire burned. It turned into a shocking blood-red sword! Chapter 26: The death of Achelous

Chapter 26: The death of Achelous

The mes rose in his blood, and his de ttered softly, spreading out like a gray scroll symbolizing death, and war, was the end of civilization. The light that belonged to war turned into a blood-red color. It was like a river over the sea. It was a bloody light! It was also sword light! ¡°Wrath of the God of War!¡± Ares roared like thunder and performed his most vital divine skill. At this moment, the world was inexplicably restless, and the mighty force called war surged between the vast sky and the earth. Apollo bore the brunt of it. The endless red aura of war rolled up like a huge wave and rumbled over the area of ??the bright light. In an instant, the burning light dimmed a lot. ¡°Apollo!¡± Both Hecate and Astraea were grave and hesitant to help. Hera sensed the restless war atmosphere in Olympus, and a faint smile overflowed on her beautiful cheeks. ¡°To be able to force Ares to such a point, Son of Leto, you are indeed excellent. Humph, no matter how you found out about my surveince, I will never believe that you are already at the sixth rank of the Main God.¡± ¡°Athena had to pay a great price to face Ares¡¯ War God¡¯s Wrath when she was a fifth rank Main God. At that time, Ares was a second-rank Main God, but now he is already a third-rank Main God.¡± ¡°With this blow, even if you don¡¯t die, you will be seriously injured.¡± Looking at the crystal that was still shrouded in golden light in front of her, she said with hatred in her eyes. At the same time, she activated the authority of the queen of gods so that Zeus, who was enjoying time with a certain goddess, could not detect the fluctuations of the power of war without taking the initiative to probe. At the same time, many gods sensed the roar of the power of war, and they were all rmed and turned their attention to the ocean following the aura. But just then, another even more vast aura of light spread out. Standing in the ¡®Aurora Domain,¡¯ Apollo¡¯s eyes were bright, and the two-star divine artifact seven-stringed lyre emerged in his hand. When the infinite light bloomed, his fingers gently fiddled with this artifact. ng! The clear sound of the lyre rang out like a dragon¡¯s cry. It yed sacred music in the kingdom of light, and the solemn gospel spread across the universe. When the blood-colored rays of light in the sky swelled, theyers of crisp music, entrained with the power of infinite light, surged up and down the sky. Boom! Blood, light, and sound waves intertwined, the majestic aura poured out in all directions, and the sacred radiance shone across the sky, making a continuous loud noise. ¡°Can the lyre also be a weapon? No, only the sword is the color of war!¡± Ares¡¯s blood was steaming, and the big sword in his hand was raised high, condensing the frightening power of war and roaring out. The terrifying aura filled the sea for millions of miles, and the morose fluctuations made many startled gods tremble. Achelous, who was hiding behind Ares, let out a long sigh of relief with a happy smile on his face. ¡°Can you take on such power, Apollo?¡± Boom! The blood-red aura shed through the air, and the surrounding space split into huge, pitch-ck cracks. The pressure of death roared. Sitting cross-legged in the light, Apollo looked indifferent. His slender five fingers smoothly fiddled with the lyre on hisp, and a beautiful melody suddenly emerged. Countless power of light condensed and merged into these sounds. The sky, darkened by war¡¯s aura, was suddenly filled with light again. The golden brilliance shone on the sea, and the crisp notes jumped in the air, like the waves jumping in the rolling waves, whistling in every breeze. The blue sky, the sea, the breeze, and the music formed a harmonious picture. Hecate and Astraea¡¯s hearts could not help but be filled with concentration. Their clear eyes were focused on the graceful figure in the boundless light that yed this sacred music. When the blood-colored sword light that tore through space rumbled down, this harmonious music blossomed into a monstrous light, and the raging power swept through the sky like an angry tide lurking for a long time. Boom! The power of war surged, and the power of death shook the world. The notes surged, the brilliant light tore through the bloody aura, and the giant sword shattered. Puff! Ares coughed out a mouthful of blood as his expression was full of unwillingness, and he supported his body with his big sword. The power of light swept across, and the war domain around him disintegrated inch by inch. Ares roared, trying to save something. But Apollo stood up. The power of light rolled violently, and Apollo destroyed most of the war domain in the blink of an eye. ¡°What to do.¡± Achelous hid behind Ares in fear, his eyes full of horror. Ares tried to say something, but a mouthful of blood came out again, and his body shook and flew backward. ¡°Ares?¡± Achelous cried out, looking at the surrounding war domain, which was about to bepletely shattered. He roared and rushed to the distant sea without caring about anything else. ¡°You can¡¯t escape.¡± Apollo nced at him, and his figure turned into golden light to pursue him. ¡°Don¡¯t go; let¡¯s fight again!¡± Ares struggled to get up, picked up his sword to intercept Apollo, and his eyes were red. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you a lessonter.¡± Apollo looked at him, and the mighty power of light rushed toward Ares like a huge wave. Boom! Ares swung the great sword, trying to split this majestic force, but he was unable to do so, and he coughed up blood and flew out. A brilliant light shed, and Apollo appeared in front of Achelous¡¯ escape path. ¡°Where else do you want to escape to?¡± Achelous screamed in horror. ¡°Apollo, spare me; I don¡¯t dare to be your enemy anymore!¡± ¡°So these are yourst words!¡± In the golden light, his handsome face was unshakable. He indifferently stretched out his fingers, and a brilliant light enveloped Achelous. As Hecate, Astraea, and Ares watched, the son of the ruler of the ocean, the god of the whirlpool, melted and dissolved like an ice cube in the sweltering heat. ¡°Father¡­ God¡­ will¡­ not¡­ let¡­ you¡­ go¡­¡± The god of the whirlpool, Achelous, dissolved into light as he uttered hisst words hoarsely. At the moment of his death, the entire sea suddenly shook, and a huge river surrounding the world, like an angry older man, swirled violently under the vast sky. An old and majestic tall figure, wearing a crown and holding a spear, appeared coldly, with anger in his eyes. Chapter 27: Power to shake Oceanus, Athena intervenes

Chapter 27: Power to shake Oceanus, Athena intervenes

¡°Son of Leto, do you know what you have done?¡± The magnificent ocean and river wrapped around the world like a belt. Oceanus¡¯ eyes were full of anger. He clenched the spear in his hand and focused on the handsome boy bathed in the golden light. His anger shook the whole heaven. The oppressive force as vast as the ocean shrouded Apollo¡¯s shoulders with icy coldness. In the golden light, Apollo raised his head lightly, his bright eyes as calm as the abyss. His lips pursed, and he said lightly: ¡°Isn¡¯t it just killing your son? Anyway, you have so many children. Why would you care?¡± ¡°You are looking for death!¡± Oceanus roared, suddenly raised the spear in his hand, and the power of the vast ocean and rivers surged and condensed, and the entire world shook. A powerful god was rmed. Earlier, when Ares triggered the power of war, the people who were disturbed were actually ordinary gods. Existences above the realm of the Main God were not very interesting. But at this moment, Oceanus condensed the terrifying power of the ocean and rivers, shaking the entire world instantly. Whether it was the sky or the earth, the ocean or the underworld, every god¡¯s expression changed. Especially in the depths of the ocean, Poseidon, who had just finished his child¡¯sing-of-age ceremony, was sitting on the throne, calmly looking at the baby with the aura of the earth in his hands. Suddenly his expression was shocked: ¡°The power of the ocean and rivers has been fully activated. What is Oceanus doing?¡± At the same time, in the dark underworld. On the pitch-ck throne, the eyes of the king, who was wearing a ck robe, which was originally closed, suddenly opened, revealing deep eyes like the abyss. ¡°The power of the great ocean rivers, who could have enraged this old man Oceanus to such an extent? Huh, there seems to be that vice-ruler there that was rmended to me by the goddess Nyx some time ago.¡± There was a hint of curiosity on his face. On Mount Olympus. Hera stared in disbelief at the crystal in front of her, which was still full of golden light. She muttered, Achelous is dead, and Oceanus is going to attack. She was somewhat unable to ept the situation. At this moment, her face became ugly, and she spit out a mouthful of blood. On the vastnd, somewhere on the grass covered with flowers, Zeus, who was leaning on a beautiful girl, sensed something, and his face suddenly changed. ¡°What¡¯s going on here? The fluctuations of the oceanic rivers are fully invoked, next to the war power of Ares, and¡­ the aura of that child Leto?¡± ¡°No, why would I only find out now?¡± With an ugly face, he suddenly spread his hoofs, rushed to the sky, and roared: ¡°Hera!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± That beautiful young girl looked at the scene with surprise and great bewilderment. Why did this bull know how to fly and speak? All the gods were shaken by the furious strike of Oceanus. On the vast sea, Apollo also felt the mighty majesty of the power of the rushing ocean and river. The strength of Oceanus was probably at the seventh or even eighth level of the Main God. But there was no fear on his face, he yed the lyre, and the power of infinite light poured out into the void. ¡°Master of the ocean, all of this is Achelous¡¯ fault!¡± Hecate suddenly shouted over there, then her divine power surged, and she came to Apollo¡¯s side. Seeing her figure, the surging spear of the original imposing Oceanus stalled abruptly. He had not forgotten the dark power that emerged from this juniorst time. Achelous was indeed only one of his three thousand sons, although he was excellent. But was it worth it to offend Goddess Nyx for him? He hesitated and snorted coldly, ¡°All I know is that you killed my children!¡± ¡°Introverted!¡± Looking at the hesitant expression of Oceanus, the idiom of his previous life appeared in Apollo¡¯s heart. He looked at Hecate: ¡°It¡¯s useless to say more; only strength can make him recognize the reality.¡± Staring at the handsome face in front of him, Hecate couldn¡¯t help but feelpletely relieved. It doesn¡¯t matter that Oceanus was a strong man standing at the top of the main god rank, the ruler of one of the gods. She nodded her head with no hesitation. Apollo swept across his clean face with a smile; the lyre in his hand suddenly yed, and the power of infinite light was blessed on the lyre, bursting out with overwhelming power. At the same time, Hecate also fully exploded her own divine power of the third rank of the Main God. Two powerful forces suddenly merged in mid-air, rushing towards the surging ocean river. ¡°You are looking for death!¡± Oceanus snapped back to his senses, and his face was full of rage. He no longer had the previous hesitant expression, and the spear in his hand fiercely stabbed down. Boom! Everyone¡¯s expressions changed, and the world shook. The three violent forces shed bitterly in the air. The power of oceans and rivers was boundless, and Oceanus was one of the most powerful Main Gods. He who dominated one of the gods had already reached the terrifying level of the eighth rank of Main Gods. But as Apollo stood in the ¡®Aurora Domain,¡¯ his strength was alreadyparable to the sixth rank of the Main God, and the lyre in his hand was evaluated with two stars, which wasparable to the top main divine artifact. Under the superposition of the two, the power had reached the ultimate power of the seventh-rank Main God, approaching the eighth-rank of the Main God. Then, there was the blessing of the power of Hecate, a third-rank Main God. It ultimately reached the eighth rank of the Main God. On the other hand, Oceanus was hesitant in his heart, and he was already a step behind when he attacked. Boom! Under the gaze of the gods, two vast forces collided, tearing apartyers of the void and shattering the sky and the sea. Under the impact of divine power, Ocean Lord Oceanus froze and suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, and his arm holding the spear trembled. The teenagers and girls standing side by side below remained motionless. Some gods eximed, ¡°Oceanus actually missed; who are these two young gods?¡± ¡°I know that goddess. She is Hecate who was chosen by the goddess Nyx and appointed as the vice-ruler of the underworld.¡± ¡°It turned out to be her; what about the blond male god? He seems younger but stronger?¡± ¡°This¡­ He seems to be the son of King of Gods and Goddess Leto, Apollo, who was born with golden light in the sky!¡± ¡°Apollo, how long has he been born?¡± The gods were shocked and agitated, and their voices were filled with disbelief. Faintly aware of the discussion of the gods, Oceanus¡¯ face was gloomy, and the great momentum enveloped Apollo and Hecate, and the spear in his hand was urged again. Apollo, pay for my son¡¯s life! The oceans and rivers surrounding the world roared and trembled, and the boundless and vast power once again blessed the spear. Apollo and Hecate looked at each other, focused at the same time, and were about to strike back. At this moment, a graceful figure suddenly appeared on the sea in the distance, with an exquisite figure and a tall and straight figure, with long golden hair shining under the sky and a beautiful face full of a confident smile. Chapter 28: Declaration of War and the King of the Gods

Chapter 28: Deration of War and the King of the Gods

¡°It was Athena. How could she have appeared?¡± The beautiful figure of the young woman attracted the attention of many gods in the shadows, and they immediately recognized the most dazzling goddess of Olympus. Athena¡¯s eyes were solemn, and a bright spear suddenly appeared in her slender palm. On the snow-white neck like a swan, an exquisite and beautiful face full of heroic spirit looked up at the sky and let out a light sigh. Boom! The ocean river meandered and revolved around the edge of the world. Boundless surging river water rumbled in the sky, shaking the void. Oceanus swung his spear, tearing apart the sky and destroying the order. The entire world was left with only boundless water and endless waves, and the huge waves were surging, filling the earth. The sharp spear pierced through the heavens and the earth! But at this moment, another dazzling spear of light burst forth from Athena¡¯s fair and slender hands on the sea. Puff! The glory of wisdom shone in heaven and earth, and the most dazzling goddess of Olympus stepped out of the light belonging to the direction of victory. The brilliant golden light reflected in her upright figure; the bright spear tore apart the dullness of heaven and earth, bringing the light of wisdom and civilization. Boom! The spear collided between the sky and the sea, and the world trembled and swayed at this moment. During the shock of power, Oceanus roared angrily: ¡°Athena, do you know what you are doing?¡± Boom! The ocean river meandered, the sky suddenly shook and shattered, and endless waves fell into the sea. Oceanus swayed, and a bright slit opened in his chest, dripping with dark red blood. On the other side, the light on Athena was also a little dim, but she still stood on the ocean with glory. Looking at the angry Oceanus above, she came to Apollo and mumbled: ¡°Lord of Ocean, you should stop!¡± ¡°Mmmm!¡± Oceanus steadied himself and focused on the heroic girl standing before the enemy who had killed his son. His aged eyes were filled with rage. He heard a thunderous roar: ¡°Athena, your mother is also my daughter, and Achelous is your uncle; how can you help the man who killed him?¡± Athena¡¯s lips pursed up, and she said quietly, ¡°Did you really ever consider my mother as your daughter?¡± She sneered, and her face became serious again: ¡°I have always been the proudest daughter of the King of the Gods, and Apollo is my younger brother with the same father as me. Why shouldn¡¯t I help him?¡± ¡°You!¡± Oceanus clenched his palm tightly, staring at the bright and beautiful figure below, and the broken ocean river behind him rolled out stormy waves one after another. In a daze, he recalled the same stubborn figure that stood in front of him thousands of years ago. Metis, your daughter, is really like you. When you disobeyed me and helped Brother Zeus, you ended up in a miserable end. I don¡¯t think your daughter¡¯s fate will be better than yours! Oceanus said angrily in his heart. On the vast sea, Apollo quietly stared at the heroic girl standing in front of him, and his eyes were slightly puzzled. Why did Athena help himself and the family of the descendants of Zeus? That was really a joke. As if sensing his gaze, Athena smiled as she turned around. A graceful smile appeared on her face as she said, ¡°Are you moved? Come on, call me sister first. Then I¡¯ll protect you next time.¡± Apollo said nothing. Suddenly, a roar sounded in the distance: ¡°Athena, you really like this little white face of him. What is the same bloodline of the Father God!¡± Apollo looked over, but Ares was sent flying by him. He did not know when he came back. Holding the sword in ragged clothes, he looked at himself and Athena with angry eyes, with a little grievance deep in his regards. He was probably thinking. Why are you so cruel to me when we have the same Father God? Apollo touched his handsome cheek, and then looked at Ares¡¯ face, and suddenly felt that he was right. Athena was also a visual animal. ¡°Athena, since you insist on defending the son of Leto, then I, the God of Oceanic Rivers, will represent the Oceanic Gods and go to war with you!¡± Oceanus roared again in the sky above, and the figures of gods faintly shed in the winding river behind him. Those were the Oceanic Gods. After receiving orders from Oceanus, they appeared behind him one by one, releasing powerful pressure. ¡°Oceanus, this old man, is going to y for real?¡± The gods who were watching the battle in secret were shocked. In Olympus, Hera, who was the source of all events, was also stunned at the moment. She never imagined that things would turn out like this, that four Upper Gods and one Main God failed to kill Apollo. Achelous actually died on the spot, and Oceanus, the lord of the ocean, who had many children and had never said much about his children, appeared in person. But surprisingly, it didn¡¯t take down Apollo either. Athena, a woman, actually came forward to help him. Now, Oceanus was leading the entire Oceanic Gods to war. This series of changes were entirely beyond her expectations. Things evolved to a point where they shook the gods. . ¡°The previous bacsh was because the King of God had discovered that I blocked him¡­¡± Hera fell on the seat with a pale face, and her eyes went weak. ¡°Damn, it¡¯s all Apollo¡¯s fault. Why is he so strong, killing four Upper Gods, defeating Ares, and fighting against Oceanus?¡± Slumped on the chair, she roared unwillingly and with a bit of fear. Faintly, she realized Apollo was beyond her grasp! And on the sea, with the appearance of the gods of the oceanic gods, more and more majestic coercion loomed over the sky. Apollo looked somewhat grave. Athena stood firmly in front of him, like a thick wall blocking all wind and rain. When the powerful coercion of the gods of the ocean swept through, the goddess of wisdom had cold eyes and raised her bright face, ¡°Lord of the ocean, since you are going to fight, then I will follow Olympus.¡± ¡°Olympus?¡± Oceanus frowned and roared, ¡°Athena, don¡¯t talk nonsense, I just want you to hand over Apollo, and the target of the war is you, not Olympus.¡± Athenaughed lightly: ¡°To wage war against the favorite daughter and son of the King of the Gods and to say that it is not a deration of war against Olympus, do you think that is justified, Father God?¡± Suddenly, countless lightning bolts suddenly gathered in the sky, and a stalwart figure with a thunderbolt walked out among the silver-white arcs. Looking at Athena, he said indifferently: ¡°No reason; I also want to know who is going to dere war on Olympus! Chapter 29: The Domineering Zeus

Chapter 29: The Domineering Zeus?

The silver-white lightning arcs were like thin snakes as they swam in the sky. The bright lightning interweaved with the waves of destruction. The entire world suddenly fell silent. Short brown-ck hair, a straight nose, thin lips, and deep eyes made up a majestic face. His robe was shrouded in silver-white, and the slender figure was like a mountain standing in the sky. He used the thunder as his symbol. The sky was his reflection; the gods were his vassals, and the beings were hismbs. Surrounded by thunder, Zeus coldly gazed at the entire void. Oceanus looked shocked and bowed his head to him with fear in his eyes: ¡°Your Majesty, please don¡¯t listen to Athena¡¯s nonsense; the oceanic gods are absolutely not¡­¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Zeus looked at him indifferently, with thunder and lightning intertwined on his body. A wave of destruction permeated, and an intense pressure enveloped the world. Oceanus¡¯ body trembled. He couldn¡¯t help but think of the great figure who defeated the Titan gods who once ruled the world during the Titan War in the past. Fear welled up in his heart. He lowered his head and fell silent. The gods secretly watching the battle were also silent; one by one, they withdrew their observant gaze, not daring to try to offend the majesty of the King of Gods. Only then did Zeus look down. His gazended on the golden-haired Apollo. Apollo was also watching his father, the supreme king of the gods in Greek mythology. In his previous life, when talking about Greek mythology, he mostly joked about Zeus¡¯s romantic history, but few people understood the power of this king of the gods. The Greek mythology theme was fate; no one could go against what was destined to happen. Even two generations of kings of gods, such as Uranus and Cronus, had fallen under the prophecy of fate. But Zeus didn¡¯t. There were several prophecies that they would overthrow him, but they were all resolved by him one by one. He defeated the Titans, suppressed the ocean and the underworld, killed Gigantes, destroyed the Typhoon Rebellion, and was the only existence that sessfully fought against fate. No one had ever been able to overthrow him, not even to shake his rule. Wise people, like Athena, could only bow their heads as a minister, while prophets, like Prometheus, were bound in the Caucasus Mountains and tortured day and night. Such a powerful god made people think of him as a romantic and heartless person. They never thought of his true strength. His own strength and city government could be said to be terrifying. Apollo gazed at the king of the gods, was silent for a moment, and then looked away. ¡°Don¡¯t turn your head; let me retake a good look at you.¡± Zeus¡¯ majestic voice came indifferently. In the next moment, thunder shed, and he appeared in front of Apollo. He touched his stubble chin with his palm and said solemnly, ¡°You are indeed very handsome, but you also inherited my masculinity. You will be a great god.¡± He patted Apollo on the shoulder and showed a broad smile. It was like an old father caring for his beloved child. Immediately, he continued: ¡°I know all the hardships you and your sister have suffered over the years, but I failed to watch Hera, but there will be no such thing in the future; go back to Olympus, and I will grant you and your sister a ce alongside Athena and Ares.¡± ¡°Father God!¡± Ares, who had been bowing his head since Zeus came over as if he didn¡¯t want to be seen in disgrace, screamed suddenly as if trying to protest. Zeus looked at him coldly and scolded: ¡°You blindly obeyed orders to kill brothers, now go back and shut up for ten years!¡± In the sky, Oceanus was also full of unwillingness and roared: ¡°King of God, your son killed my son, and you still want to give him the seat of the Main God?¡± Boom! As soon as he finished speaking, a thick thunder suddenly cut through the sky and hit him in the face. ¡°Get lost! How can your son bepared to my son?¡± A terrifying aura erupted from Zeus, this terrifying aura made all the gods tremble, and it spread abruptly. Oceanus looked terrified. This was the authority of the King of Gods, which had the power to suppress all gods. If he fought with his own full strength, he might not be much worse than Zeus as an eighth-rank Main God. But once he used the authority of the king of gods, even a few primordial gods might not be able to match Zeus. Back then, his father, the first-generation King of Gods, Uranus, had used the authority of the King of Gods to suppress his mother, Gaea, until she could not breathe. Later, the mother could only instigate her brothers to overthrow the father¡¯s rule and deprive the power of the king of the gods before defeating him. Then the mother divided the authority of the king of gods into three parts, namely the sky, the ocean, and the underworld, and also the king of gods, the sea emperor, and the underworld king. Although the power of the king of gods possessed by Zeus was not as good as it was in the past, it was still an unparalleled power that was enough to suppress all gods. As the thunder surged, Oceanus couldn¡¯t help but think of the terrifying face of his father, Uranus. He also disregarded the many of the Oceanic Gods and directly turned into a wave of water, rushing to the other side of the sky. ¡°Heh, what a gutless rat.¡± Zeus sneered coldly and looked at Apollo again, softening in a blink of an eye. ¡°As long as you are by Father God¡¯s side in the future, there will be no gods who can bully you.¡± ¡®What is this, sweet dates and big sticks, trying to move to take me in?¡¯ Apollo was a little speechless. If he didn¡¯t know what Zeus was like, he would have thought that his father was merciful and filial. Thinking about Zeus¡¯s thoughts in his heart, he squeezed a smile on his face and lowered his head: ¡°Apollo has seen Father God, and thank Father God for upholding justice for me.¡± Mmm, he seems to agree, but there¡¯s still some dissatisfaction in his eyes. Has he disliked me for all these years? That¡¯s right. I¡¯ll conquer him slowly in the future. He¡¯s only been born for so long and can defeat Ares. In the future, he¡¯ll definitely be my powerful arm to rule the gods. However, I have to be wary of him threatening me. Zeus saw through Apollo¡¯s forced smile and said kindly, ¡°Bring your sister to Olympus as soon as possible. I look forward to showing your eyes to the gods.¡± Apollo also followed suit. The two of them chatted andughed lovingly on the surface of the sea. Athena could not help but frown and beat Ares. Chapter 30: Meeting Artemis

Chapter 30: Meeting Artemis

¡°Well, although he still harbors resentment, he¡¯s behaving quite well.¡± After talking with Apollo about ¡°filial piety to the father¡±, Zeus nodded in his heart. Looking to Athena: ¡°You did well today. I would like nothing better than to see you children get along and be closer to Apollo and his sister Artemis in the future.¡± Athena nodded and said, ¡°The daughter understands the meaning of the Father.¡± She felt keenly in her heart that when he looked at her and Apollo, there was a trace of scorn in Zeus¡¯ eyes. She immediately reacted. The Father God, himself, was worried about his children¡¯s rebellion, and the strength shown today was no less than Oceanus, and Apollo will undoubtedly be one of the strongest Main Gods in the future. Plus, his sister Artemis. If the three powerful children had a good rtionship, wasn¡¯t it threatening his throne? ¡°It seems that he is not particrly close to Apollo for the time being. Maybe Apollo can pretend not to deal with her sister.¡± Athena thought that. Then Zeus looked at Hecate and Astraea and suddenly smiled and said to Apollo: ¡°They are both very beautiful goddesses. When you grow up, I will give you a marriage.¡± Apollo was stunned and silent at this moment. He saw Zeus turn into lightning and fly out into the sky. When he turned back, both Hecate and Astraea were blushing. Astraea directly said: ¡°Apollo, I think it will not take long to see you on Mount Olympus. Well, I feel like I¡¯m about to be promoted to the Main God recently, so I¡¯ll go back to the stars first.¡± After saying that, she flew away like starlight. Hecate was much bolder, and she blinked her eyes while staring at Apollo and said, ¡°The King of Gods asked you to go to Olympus, and there will be fewer opportunities for us to meet in the future.¡± Apollo felt her sadness and smiled: ¡°The life of the gods is endless; we will always have a chance to be together.¡± ¡°Well then, I n to go to the Underworld to find the Goddess Nyx to improve myself, so you must remember to visit me.¡± Hecate went up to hug him and immediately disappeared into the ocean. Apollo was a little disappointed. ¡°Ah, an excellent male god always attracts the goddess¡¯s admiration. Aren¡¯t you very distressed?¡± Athena¡¯s teasing voice appeared in his ear. Apollo looked at her and asked calmly, ¡°Then, are you such a goddess?¡± Athena thought about it seriously and replied, ¡°In my eyes, you are just a younger brother. The male god that can make me admire should at least be at the top of the Main Gods.¡± ¡°From the top of the gods, you mean¡­¡± Apollo¡¯s eyes shed. He suddenly said, ¡°You joined the alliance of Goddess Amphitrite just for this to gain strength?¡± ¡°If you want to do such a big thing, you always need some allies, so I suggest you show more charm and gain more love from the goddesses so that there will be more allies. Our father did the same.¡± Athena¡¯s tone was calm. ¡°You still only see the surface. Only your own strength is the real foundation. Besides, I won¡¯t be a person like him. That¡¯s definitely not me you want to see.¡± Apollo smiled and walked into the distance. ¡°Won¡¯t be a second Zeus?¡­ I hope you always remember that.¡± Staring at the golden figure walking under the setting sun, Athena couldn¡¯t help muttering. ¡­¡­ In Mount Othrys. The ce where Cronus, the God of Celestial bodies, and the Goddess of Light, Phoebe, lived in seclusion. At the end of the Titan War, the second-generation God King Cronus was defeated and was thrown into Tartarus; the two powerful Titan Gods retreated here. In the snowy sky, there was a slim girl in a short skirt, carrying a bow and arrow and waiting in silence. ¡°Artemis!¡± ¡°Apollo!¡± Staring at each other, both of them smiled at the same time. ¡°I¡¯ve heard about you; you must have suffered a lot over the years.¡± Artemis came to Apollo. The things about Apollo were already known to the gods, and even their grandparents were amazed by their grandson¡¯s achievements. He was born less than thirty years ago, and he was able to fight against Oceanus. What kind of talent was this? The gods were shocked by Apollo, the son of the King of the Gods. However, Artemis only felt sorry for Apollo. ¡°It¡¯s all because I¡¯m useless. If I was more outstanding than you, Hera would definitely target me, and you could live quietly in the ocean.¡± She stroked Apollo¡¯s cheek, her eyes filled with remorse and pity. ¡°Sister.¡± Apollo was a little overwhelmed and thought about taking out the Heart of the Deep Sea that Amphitrite had given him. ¡°This is the gift I brought you.¡± Artemis stared at the pearl in front of her, stunned and immediately sensed something, and hurriedly said: ¡°Although the energy contained in it is of the ocean attribute, it also has a great effect on other Gods. You are about to reach the Main God, so I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± ¡°Sister, didn¡¯t you say you wanted to be strong and protect me?¡± Apollo smiled, grabbed her fair palm, and put the Heart of the Deep Sea in her hand. With a lot of Divine Origin crystals, he actually did notck the auxiliary treasures, and for Artemis, this Heart of the Deep Sea was undoubtedly more helpful. Being grabbed by the palm, Artemis was a little embarrassed, and her voice was as thin as a gnat: ¡°Mother and grandfather are all waiting there.¡± ¡°Oh, will mothere with us to Olympus?¡± Apollo asked. Artemis shook her head. ¡°Mother said she only wanted to stay with her grandfather and let us explore our own future without worrying about her.¡± Apollo¡¯s eyes flickered, and he nced up abruptly. Immediately, he grabbed Artemis¡¯ hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go see the mother first.¡± Chapter 31: First visit to Olympus

Chapter 31: First visit to Olympus

Staring at the towering mountain in front of them, Apollo and Artemis were silent. After spending some time with their maternal grandparents and apanying their mother Leto, the two siblings came together to the symbol of the Divine Court on Mount Olympus. ¡°Apollo, what do you think those gods will think of us?¡± Artemis seemed a little uneasy. Apollo smiled at her, ¡°I think it¡¯s envy and jealousy; after all, you have such a wonderful brother like me, and I have such a wonderful sister like you. How can they not be envious and jealous?¡± Artemis rolled her eyes at him, feeling a lot calmer. My brother is right; brilliant gods like us will be side-lined everywhere we go. She calmed down and walked in front of him, her body filled with divine power fluctuations that were almost at the peak of the Upper God realm. Several years ago, she had already reached the Upper God realm, and with the help of the heart of the Deep Sea, she had recently made even more rapid progress and was only half step away from reaching the top level below the Main God. As for Apollo, his divine power also reached an extreme, only half a step away from truly entering the realm of the Main God. There is a god-level treasure chest in the temple of the god of Mount Olympus. If I get it. It will not be a problem to be promoted to the Main God. Apollo nced at the system map. He had recently refreshed a lot of treasure chests, most of which were on Mount Olympus. There were close to twenty treasure chests on this sacred mountain, most of which were primary and secondary treasure chests. There were two advanced treasure chests, one in Athena¡¯s temple and one in the shrine of Demeter, the Goddess of agriculture. But none of these could bepared to the god-grade treasure chest in the temple of the King of Gods. In that game, both advanced and god-level chests were twopletely different levels. Advanced treasure chest tend to have two-star treasures, the god level should have three stars, the two-star corresponds to the Main God realm, then the three-star should be¡­ Apollo¡¯s eyes were a little hot. Apollo and Artemis walked to the foot of Olympus, and a road covered with flowers suddenly emerged from the towering mountain in front of them while ying cheerful music. A ck-haired young man with wings descended from the sky and said solemnly: ¡°I¡¯m here to pass the will of the King of the Gods, and wee Artemis and Apollo, the children of the goddess Leto, to the Temple of the Gods, and the gods will meet there.¡± Apollo gazed up at the dark-haired god with a smile on his lips, and his eyes lifted: ¡°Are you Hermes, child of the goddess Maia?¡± The ck-haired god with wings said indifferently, ¡°I prefer to be called the messenger of the King of Gods or the messenger of the Gods.¡± Apollo smiled, remembering what he looked like. Hermes, the messenger of the gods, was one of the twelve Main Gods of Mount Olympus and the son of Zeus. He was the God ofmerce and travel, the protector of livestock and thieves, the god of deception, and the guide of the undead into the underworld. A very famous Main God. More importantly, he was also Zeus¡¯ most trusted and confidant son. Even when he went out to contribute to the goddess, he basically took him with himself. ¡°Artemis, Apollo,e with me.¡± Hermes grinned, naturally understanding their thoughts , and walked ahead. Apollo and Artemis followed. ¡°I feel that he is a dishonest god.¡± Artemis pointed at Hermes on the way and whispered to Apollo. Apollo blinked. Of course, he was the god of theft and deception; it would be strange if he was honest. After following Hermes halfway to Mount Olympus, a number of beautiful nymphs gradually appeared around. Some of them were so bold that they waved flowers and shouted. ¡°Look, Lord Hermes. He¡¯s really young and handsome. Eh, the god behind him is golden-haired. He looks more handsome and elegant than Lord Hermes.¡± ¡°Well, that goddess is also very beautiful and dignified, but she looks fierce with a bow and arrow on her back.¡± ¡°I heard that the two children of His Majesty the King of God and Goddess Leto, Artemis and Apollo, are going to Olympus recently and can be personally guided by Hermes. Are they these two people?¡± The nymphs got excited all of a sudden. ¡°It is said that Apollo and Artemis, the God of light and the Goddess of hunting, respectively, are Main Gods who have visions at birth.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, especially Apollo; I heard that he killed Pi Tong at the age of ten, suppressed the whirlpool god Achelous at the age of twenty, defeated god Ares, and joined forces with the goddess Hecate to fight the Oceanic God.¡± ¡°Wow, it¡¯s amazing. He looks so handsome and elegant. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so powerful. I¡¯m afraid goddess Athena is nothing more than that.¡± ¡°Lord Apollo is still single now, right? I want to find a way to marry him, even if I can¡¯t be his wife. It¡¯s good to be his lover for a while and have a child for him.¡± ¡°An outstanding god like Lord Apollo, how could he possibly look up to a low-level nymph like us? At least, she has to be a goddess to get his eyes on her.¡± ¡°How do you know if you don¡¯t try it? His Majesty the King of God also often visits mortals.¡± ¡°The goddess Artemis is also good. She looks so pure and wonderful, has a sense of natural beauty.¡± ¡°Yeah, the love of the opposite bloodline is fake. Only the same bloodline is true love. I want to be a maid for the goddess Artemis.¡± Before actually stepping into Mount Olympus, Apollo felt the openness of the atmosphere there. A beautiful nymph nced at his body and face with bold eyes. At the same time, many nymphs looked timidly at Artemis. It was not easy to walk on the mountainside when Hermes spoke out: ¡°Above is the residence of the gods, and the top is the pce of the King of the Gods. God Father has already prepared the gods to wee you.¡± Apollo and Artemis cast their eyes, and handsome and beautiful gods and goddesses suddenly appeared in the mist-shrouded sky. First of all, nine graceful and cheerful maidens emerged, standing side by side in the clouds, dancing lightly. Some yed the lyre, some recited poetry, and some sang¡­ They were the embodiment of art, a source of inspiration. Amidst the lively song and dance, Apollo and Artemis could not help but stop in their tracks. Chapter 32: The Stove goddess and the goddess of Justice

Chapter 32: The Stove goddess and the goddess of Justice

¡°They are the Muses, the daughters of the Father God and Goddess of memory, and the source of joy in Olympus, an essential part of all the festivals.¡± Hermes also stopped and introduced these nine beautiful, lively, and passionate girls to the two of them. Apollo nodded slightly. In greek mythology, Apollo, the God of light, was also the god of art, and these nine muses were actually his godster. ¡°Ah, that handsome boy, Apollo, he has a refined and artistic sentiment, he is the embodiment of light, and Olympus shines because of him¡­¡± ¡°Silver-haired Artemis, she is the symbol of purity, the embodiment of nature, and she has brought her beauty to the home of the gods!¡± After enjoying the performance of the muses, they continued on their way. A bright fire flickered in front, showing gentle warmth. A beautiful and dignified woman sat quietly on the cloud and smiled honestly. ¡°Goddess Hestia!¡± Hermes bowed respectfully to the woman. Apollo and Artemis then responded and followed suit with a salute. Hestia, the Goddess of the stove, was the eldest daughter of the second-generation King of Gods Cronus, the eldest sister of the King of Gods Zeus, the Sea Emperor Poseidon, and King Hades. With a distinguished status, she was one of the Main Gods of Mount Olympus, and her strength was not inferior to the three brothers. Unlike her two sisters, Demeter, the Goddess of agriculture, and Hera, the Queen of the Gods, this Goddess of the hearth was also one of the few virgin goddesses of Olympus, a symbol of purity. In greek mythology, there were three virgin goddesses, the Goddess of wisdom, Athena, and the hunting Goddess Artemis. They were all famous, but in terms of status, Hestia had high status all of them. ¡°You are Leto¡¯s children?¡± Hestia nced at Apollo and Artemis with a trace of pity on her face. ¡°Aunt Hestia.¡± Apollo and Artemis stepped forward. After watching them carefully for a moment, Hestia stood up and walked over to Artemis. ¡°Young Artemis, I can feel that you have a pure heart. Don¡¯t be infected by the filth here in Olympus.¡± Artemis nodded quietly. ¡°Apollo, you do the same.¡± Hestia said in a low voice. ¡°Zeus and Hera are too heartless to you. Take care of yourself in Olympus in the future, ande to me if you need help.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Apollo and Artemis said gratefully. Hestia waved her hand, ¡°Okay, the gods behind are still waiting for you.¡± After that, they continued on their way. Hermes said on the way: ¡°Goddess Hestia specially came to see you. She rarely appeared in Olympus; even the Father God respects her very much.¡± When Hera actually persecuted him at the beginning, Hestia didn¡¯t care about her nephew. Maybe the persecution was not strong enough! A bright light suddenly bloomed in the distance, and two majestic chariots drove in the sky. One was burning with golden me, and the other exuded icy chill. ¡°This is the sun chariot and the moon chariot, driven by the top most Main Gods, ?sun God Helios and the Goddess of the moon Selene, alternating day and night.¡± As Hermes spoke, Apollo saw the two gods seated in each divine chariot. He knew that they were the sun God Helios and the moon Goddess Selene, who were often identical to him and his sister Artemis. The sun God and moon Goddess were changing shifts, and the three continued on their way. Not long after they walked, a magnificent temple appeared in front of them. The open door was covered with a red carpet of flowers and brocade, and a group of beautiful goddesses was singing. On both sides of the temple, there were many attractive gods and goddesses standing on each side. They all turned their attention to the door. At the highest point of the temple, two figures were wearing crowns. They were the King of the Gods, Zeus, and the Queen of the Gods, Hera. Hermes went in first and saluted Zeus: ¡°Respected King of the Gods, I have brought Apollo and Artemis as you will.¡± Whenmunicating with Apollo and Artemis, he called Zeus Father God, but in official matters, he called him the King of Gods. Apollo suddenly understood why Zeus trusted Hermes. He kept the two identities of son and vassal very separate. When he was not officially doing things, he was the son of Zeus, but when he was ordered to act, he was the messenger of the gods and the Main God of Mount Olympus. Zeus was delighted with his attitude and ordered: ¡°Introduce them to the gods first.¡± Hermes took the lead and walked to Apollo and Artemis, pointing to the surrounding gods. ¡°This is the Goddess Themis, one of the Twelve Titans and the second wife of His Majesty the King of Gods, the embodiment of justice and order, the most impartial mediator of Olympus. With His Majesty the King of Gods, she has six daughters, the three Goddesses of Time and order and the three Goddesses of Fate.¡± The first goddess he introduced was a dignified goddess with a white cloth covering her eyes, a bnce in one hand, and a sword in the other. Both Apollo and Artemis had heard her name and immediately gave a respectful salute. As for the goddess of justice, Themis was actually the sister of Zeus¡¯ father, Cronus, with a noble status and fairness in doing things, and was admired by all gods. She was blindfolded by a white cloth; she never recognized people, only the symbol of justice in her hands. Themis didn¡¯t smile and nodded at their salute. After Themis was Demeter, the Goddess of Agriculture, who was also the sister of Zeus and the sister of Hestia. She had a daughter with Zeus, the future Queen of the Underworld, Persephone. Apollo did not see Persephone, and it was estimated that she might still be small. Behind Demeter was the beautiful Athena. Goddess of wisdom, goddess of war, today she was not wearing armor but a bright dress long skirt trailing the ground, her heroic look was a few times less than earlier, and she was more feminine and seductive. Sheughed lightly at Apollo, but when she saw Artemis, she let out a sneer: ¡°Apollo, is this your sister, and can shepare with me? I think in a few days, she will obediently recognize me as a sister; you¡¯d better take the initiative to call me sister.¡± Apollo¡¯s face froze. He didn¡¯t understand what kind of wrong medicine Athena took. Her behavior waspletely different from the previous two times. However, he suddenly noticed that when Athena sneered at Artemis, Zeus, who was sitting high above, seemed to have a lot of calmness in his eyes. He immediately understood at once. Pretending to be angry, he walked up to Artemis. ¡°Goddess Athena, I appreciate the help you gave me earlier, but that doesn¡¯t mean you can mock my sister.¡± Chapter 33: The Enthronement of the Main God

Chapter 33: The Enthronement of the Main God

¡°Athena and Apollo, I just told youst time to stay close. Why are you arguing here this time?¡± Sitting on the throne, Zeus¡¯ face showed dissatisfaction. Apollo and Athena then backed away, but Zeus noticed that there was still dissatisfaction in their eyes. It seems that Athena dislikes Artemis, and Apollo is very defensive of his sister, which is great. Zeusughed inwardly. Athena and Apollo were both excellent gods. If the rtionship continued to be good, what if they joined forces to create their own rebellion? However, he still had some doubts in his heart. Athena had always been wise, and today¡¯s performance was too reckless. Hermes continued to introduce the goddess behind Athena. She was a beautiful goddess with a beautiful body, curves, and long hair. At first nce, Apollo felt an extraordinary feminine charm emanating from this goddess. The morous facial features, snow-white skin, slender legs, and soft arms; all seemed to be the embodiment of beauty in reality. Hermes said with an obsession in his eyes, ¡°This is Aphrodite, the Goddess of love and beauty.¡± Apollo bowed gracefully to her: ¡°Goddess Aphrodite, you are truly the embodiment of beauty and love. I have never seen such a graceful being as you.¡± His praise surprised Aphrodite, and she smiled: ¡°Apollo, you are really sweet with your words.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m just expressing the truth.¡± Apollo smiled. Listening to his words, Artemis beside him felt strange. Aphrodite was indeed a very feminine goddess. Even if she was equally beautiful, she had to admit it. But she knew that although her younger brother was not an emotionless sage, he was definitely not someone who would be touched by a bit of beauty. As a twin spirit, she could feel that her brother didn¡¯t have too many waves in his heart. Why did he have to be so pompous in his praise? She suddenly noticed that when Apollo praised Aphrodite, the corner of his eyes swept at the Goddess of wisdom, who had an evil tone before. Immediately, there was dissatisfaction and anger in the eyes of the Goddess of wisdom, and the angle was right on the throne above. It turns out that when the me called jealousy burns, any great wisdom will also be stained with dust. Seeing the dissatisfaction in Athena¡¯s eyes, Zeus instantly understood. It turned out that his daughter, who had always been arrogant and proud, was still a woman after all and would be emotional. This makes sense. Looking at Athena and Apollo again, he felt much more at ease. When Apollo praised Aphrodite, Ares, standing on the other side, snorted. Last time, Hera promised to give Aphrodite to him as long as he got rid of Apollo. But he failed. How could he have the face to ask about it? Damn Apollo, not only did you defeat me, you are nning to snatch Aphrodite from me now! He growled inwardly. Seeing his unhappy mood, Hermes simply omitted him during the introduction. He introduced an ugly, limping male god next to him with little change in his eyes. ¡°This is Hephaestus, the God of fire and craftsmanship. The most skillful craftsman of the gods and arge part of the gods¡¯ artifacts are made by him.¡± Apollo greeted him. Hephaestus looked at him but did not answer. It seemed that there was nothing in this world that could touch him. It took a lot of time for Hermes to introduce other gods. Apollo took Artemis and greeted these gods one by one. The gods also had a preliminary impression of these two children of the King of Gods. ¡°Apollo is a handsome and polite male god, sunny and elegant, while Artemis is much colder and doesn¡¯t like words.¡± . All of the gods felt this way. After the introduction, Hermes respectfully bowed to Zeus and left this temporary rank of god. ¡°Artemis, Apollo!¡± With a lightning spear in his hand, Zeus stood up solemnly and called out the names of the two. Under the watchful eyes of the gods, the King of the Gods said solemnly: ¡°The gods also know each other. My son and daughter are perfect gods. They have been in exile before. It was my negligence that caused them a lot of suffering.¡± Apollo nced at Hera next to him as he said this. After Apollo and his sister entered, the gods, who had not spoken from the beginning, grunted violently and lightly. Zeus raised his lightning spear high and continued, ¡°In order to make up for them and to make Olympus more prosperous, I am determined to enthrone Apollo and Artemis as one of the new Twelve Main Gods of Mount Olympus!¡± Hearing these words, the present gods and goddesses were surprised. The Main God was a realm, but the position of the Twelve Main Gods of Olympus was a symbol of status and power. Even Zeus himself was still one of the Twelve Main Gods. The system of the twelve Main Gods originated from the divine court of the previous generation. The second King of the Gods, Cronus, led the Eleven Titans brothers and after overthrowing his father Uranus, in order to show that although he became the King of the Gods, his status was still equal to them, he developed the system of the Twelve Main Gods. The eleven brothers and sisters were all crowned as the Main Gods so that it would look like everyone was of the same status. After Zeus overthrew him, they also followed this system, although at the beginning, Hades, the King of the Underworld, was unwilling to serve as the Main God, which made this system a joke. However, the position of the Twelve Main Gods was still a symbol of the status of the gods¡¯ power. Most of the Main Gods of Olympus today were either the wives and lovers of Zeus or his sons and daughters of Zeus. It was not surprising that Zeus would crown Apollo and Artemis as the new Main Gods. The gods were amazed that he acted in such a hurry. Apollo and Artemis were born less than a hundred years ago, and their strengths have not yet reached the ream of Main Gods, and they just ascended Olympus. Shouldn¡¯t he wait for a while and then,ter, when they reach the Main God as adults and proceed with the enthronement? In the beginning, Ares, Hermes, Hephaestus, and Athena were all like this. Regardless of what the gods thought, Zeus raised his lightning spear, looked solemnly at Apollo, and proimed in a loud voice: ¡°Artemis, my beautiful and pure daughter, I praise you as the Goddess of hunting, sitting high on the top of Olympus.¡± Under the watchful eyes of the gods, Artemis slowly walked to Zeus. Zeus looked at her with a smile. In an instant, a light enveloped Artemis. Her aura surged up, breaking through to the peak of the Upper Gods, and her body bathed in silvery white Divine Light. At this moment, whether it was the sky or the earth, the ocean or the underworld, all the gods perceived it. A new throne of gods rose in Olympus. Looking at the glorious elder sister above, a smile appeared on the corner of Apollo¡¯s mouth. Suddenly, he saw a small golden box next to the throne of Zeus. That was a god-level treasure chest. Chapter 34: God-level Treasure Chest

Chapter 34: God-level Treasure Chest

Staring at the god-level treasure chest next to the throne of Zeus, Apollo kept his expression unchanged. After finishing the enthronement of Artemis, under the eyes of the gods, Zeus turned his attention to him. His lightning spear lifted lightly, and the King of Gods solemnly said: ¡°Apollo, the son who makes me proud, you have the splendor of gold, are the embodiment of light, and will surely lead a new glory to Olympus. The gods bear witness that I will make him the God of light and sit high in Olympus.¡± The gods of heaven and earth once again felt a surging throne of infinite light rising over Olympus. Looking at Artemis as she walked down, Apollo slowly walked toward Zeus. The dazzling golden light bloomed on him, setting off his tall and slender figure, and his handsome cheeks were like the perfect artwork, reflecting in the temple of the gods. Looking at the golden figure walking up, Hera behind Zeus was full of jealousy and hatred, and her white arms tightly grasped the armrest of the throne. Zeus¡¯s face was full of smiles, and a brilliant light enveloped Apollo. In an instant, Apollo felt that his own bloodline power had been activated a lot and was only a hair¡¯s breadth away from being promoted to the Main God. It seems that the so-called position of the Main God is not entirely a vain position. It is rted to some special rules. Is it the so-called authority of the King of Gods? Apollo¡¯s mind turned; he suddenly leaned down and bowed to Zeus: ¡°Apollo has seen Father God!¡± The gods were surprised by his sudden salute, but no one noticed that when Apollo leaned over, his one hand quickly grabbed the golden box beside the throne. At the same time, he used space magic to put away the treasure chest. ¡°Don¡¯t be too polite.¡± Zeus lifted him up with a smile. However, there was a strange look in his eyes. He noticed that Apollo¡¯s eyes just now were swept toward his throne. ¡°Could it be that he is coveting my throne?¡±?With this thought, Zeus¡¯s heart sank. But keeping a smile on his face, he grabbed Apollo¡¯s hand and walked over to Artemis. Raising both of their hands high, he shouted to the gods, ¡°Let us celebrate for the God of light and the Goddess of the hunt!¡± All of a sudden, the gods echoed and cheered. The nine muses appeared and danced and sang happily. Tables of wines were also arranged outside, and many nymphs served quietly, and a grand banquet began immediately. The banquetsted for several days before Apollo and Artemis had the opportunity toe to their temple. ¡°Lord Apollo, this temple of light was built years ago by the King of Gods who ordered Kratos, the God of power, the subordinate god of Lord Hephaestus, to build it.¡± Several nymphs took Apollo to his temple of light. This temple was located not far from the top of Mount Olympus. The whole structure was made of gold. It was tall and magnificent, and it emitted a brilliant light. After walking in, there was a vast space. First, there was the main hall used to receive guests. There were four or five smaller side halls next to it and a garden. The garden was full of flowers and nts, and behind it was a ce to live and a training ground for exercise. After roughly understanding it, Apollo sent the nymphs back and went to the bedroom. After closing the doors and windows and setting up a few magic formations, he took out the golden treasure chest. ¡°God-level treasure chest!¡± Apollo¡¯s eyes were solemn when he looked at the small golden box in front of him. His willingness to visit Olympus so quickly was mainly for this God-level treasure chest. Now was the time to ept the results. He carefully opened the treasure chest. In the dark room, a golden light suddenly shed. At the same time, the system¡¯s voice appeared in mind:?¡°Ding, you opened a God-level treasure chest and obtained Divine Origin Crystal x2600, Oradro¡¯s Etheric Divine Body Method (three stars), and the Divine Artifact Burning Sword (three stars).¡± Hearing the sound of the system, Apollo was shocked. ¡°It opens up the three stars, the Etheric Divine Body method, and the Burning Sword!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the name Oradro the name of the sun God in that game, in some torture chamber of the world of the gods? Remembered that torture chamber was countless times more vast than the continent of Arago, and the one who rules the world was the Nine Pirs God. The sun God Oradro was one of the Nine Pirs Gods and the King of the Pantheon, the strongest god born at the beginning of creation, who led the gods to defeat the Serpent of Chaos, create the Pantheon, quell the scourge of the ck Stone, and overthrow the Shadow Kingdom. And his most powerful thing was the sun God¡¯s body that imed to contain the power of billions of stars in the universe, also called¡­ Etheric Divine Body! ¡± The memory of the gods made Apollo recall everything at once, and his expression became excited. In that game setting, the Etheric Divine Body was the supreme divine body that could epass all the energies of all things in the universe. After cultivating it to the extreme, it could turn every cell of the body into a star or even a star system, and the body would form a universe. And the treasure chests opened over the years have made him discover that once they appear in this world, the effects of the things in the treasure chests were entirely in line with the game settings. ¡°Etheric Divine Body ¡­ and this burning sword, although I have not heard of it, it has the same three-star rating. It is not worse than the Etheric Divine Body.¡± A mottled, rusty sword suddenly appeared in Apollo¡¯s hand. If you just observe the appearance, I am afraid that even mortals will dislike this sword. But after holding it in his hand, Apollo suddenly saw a world floating in the void. Its size was only a half smaller than that of the Greek World, and there were countless creatures in it, both ordinary and transcendent beings. These beings lived carefree in that world for countless thousands of years. Suddenly one day, a dappled rusty sword flew from outside the sky. Like a meteor, it prated the sky and the earth, and suddenly the whole world burned, and endless me rose from the rusty sword. The zing light spread all over the world. For nine days and nights, that world waspletely plunged into a sea of fire, and as early as the third day, all life was extinct. And on the night of the ninth day, the whole world began to extinguish, turning into eternal ashes in the vast void. Only the mottled rust sword flew to the next target in the darkness. ¡°This is an artifact that can destroy the world!¡± Apollo¡¯s hand shook suddenly, and he stared at the rusty and mottled long sword in his hand and was silent for a long time. After a while, he carefully put the sword away and decided never to use it easily. It was noughing matter if it did destroy the world. After putting away the rusty sword, he picked up the divine source crystals that appeared in front of him and at the same time, recalled the cultivation method of the Etheric Divine Body in his mind and muttered: It seems that the Etheric Divine Body method needs the assistance of the power of the stars. Maybe I can go to Astraea for help. Don¡¯t worry; these source crystals are enough for me to be promoted to the Main God, and I will spend some time to promote. Chapter 35: Promotion and Etheric Divine Body

Chapter 35: Promotion and Etheric Divine Body

In Mount Olympus. Outside the temple of light, several beautifully dressed nymphs kept looking at the magnificent golden pce in front of them with bored faces. ¡°Sisters, you say that it was more than ten years ago Lord Apollo came to Olympus. He has hardly evere out to show his face?¡± ¡°Yeah, even the Goddess Artemis and Athena didn¡¯t even show up. Whoops, I could have tried everything to get the chance to serve Lord Apollo in the first ce, so why didn¡¯t they even give me a chance to get close to him?¡± A nymph said sadly. ¡°Tsk, don¡¯t be crazy. How could such a noble and elegant existence like Lord Apollo fall in love with you?¡± Several nymphs around immediatelyughed at her. This nymph didn¡¯t care: ¡°Of course, I am afraid that only a noble gods like Athena can be worthy of Lord Apollo. I only hope that one day, Lord Apollo will be shot by Lord Eros¡¯ golden arrow and have a good night with me. Then I will be satisfied. ¡± The magnificent temple in the distance suddenly vibrated when several people were talking andughing. ¡°Sisters, look!¡± The nymphs opened their eyes wide and saw that the tall and majestic temple of light was bursting with infinite light. The splendid divine light spread across the sky, and the vast sky was dyed golden in an instant. At this moment, the entire Olympus was shocked by this brilliant light. One of the gods gazed up at the sky, and an expression of surprise appeared on his face. ¡°This is the vision of the gods ascending. Such strong light and divine power. Is it the God of Light?¡± ¡°That can¡¯t be right. He should have been promoted to the Main God long ago if he could defeat Ares and fight the Oceanic Lord. Moreover, this phenomenon far exceeds the level of a normal Main God. He can¡¯t possibly be promoted to Primordial God.¡± The gods were wondering in their hearts. The vision in the sky continued. The brilliant golden light filled the world, rendering the vast sky like a golden dream. The dazzling light blocked the brilliance of Helios¡¯ sr chariot sailing the sky, and mortals on earth were surprised to find that. The sun disappeared. Infinite golden light reced the sun and illuminated the earth. They fell to their knees and bowed up in panic. And at some point, a handsome figure wearing a white robe with dazzling golden hair emerged within the infinite light. He looked down on the mortals of the earth with golden eyes as if the handsome face of the most exquisite sculpture, with a solemn smile. ¡°I am the God of Light, and my light shines on the world.¡± Suddenly, the golden light in the sky turned into golden rain, dripping down from the sky and nourishing the earth. The mortals were delighted to find that the soil in the fields suddenly became fertile, and the crops grew wildly and were soon full of fruit. ¡°The great God of Light, you are the most dazzling star in the sky, you are the symbol of harvest and beauty, you are the divine embodiment of the gods¡­¡± The mortals prayed excitedly, and a priest created the honorific name of the prayer on the spot, which only gods of exalted status were entitled to have. On Mount Olympus, the gods heard the prayers of mortals, and envy appeared on their faces. In particr, Helios, who was still driving the sun god chariot in the sky, had a high status. But he was a Titan who had followed Cronus to overthrow Zeus¡¯ throne. Although he was lucky not to be infiltrated into Tartarus after his defeat, he became a marginal figure in the divine court, and mortals rarely worshiped the dignified sun god. Now, he heard in the sky that there were ignorant mortals who used ¡®sun god¡¯ to worship Apollo. This was clearly like he did not exist. ¡°Damned son of Zeus.¡± Driving the chariot of the sun god, Helios nced angrily at the blond figure still standing in the sky and walked into the distance. On Mount Olympus, many gods continued to gaze at the sky. With golden rain falling on the earth, the light from the sky gradually subsided. The golden figure flying out of the magnificent temple of light was bing clearer and more precise. Under the dazzling brilliance, the blond boy, who looked only fifteen or sixteen years old, had an elegant and handsome face with a severe expression and a pair of dazzling eyes appearing at the sky like stars. ¡°What a beautiful god!¡± Many goddesses eximed. At the highest point of Olympus, the King of Gods sitting high on the throne slowly raised his eyes, and there was a sh of light in his pupils. ¡°What level has he been promoted to, even I can¡¯t see it?¡± He was amazed. Looking at Apollo earlier, he could feel that he had always been the divine power of the Upper God, but since he could defeat Ares, he was definitely not the Upper God. He should cover it with some treasure or magic. But when he perceived it now, he could only see a golden fireball standing there. ¡°No, I have to find a way to test it. Hera is a perfect pawn, and Helios¡­¡± Zeus pondered for a while and quietly left the Temple of the King of God. ¡­¡­ In the temple of light, Apollo restrained his power. ¡°The Main God of third-rank, it¡¯s worth spending so many divine origin crystals, and the Etheric Divine Body has alsopleted the initial casting. This thing needs more resources.¡± Apollo had a toothache. Without the umtion of Hecate, he reached the third rank of the Main God at once, consuming thousands of his divine origin crystals. But just the foundation building of the Etheric Divine Body consumed twice that amount of divine origin crystals. ¡°The good thing is that the reward for such consumption is also stronger, and I can feel that every cell of my Etheric Divine Body is now filled with Majestic Power.¡± The power of the Greek gods was primarily manifested in their own priesthood and authority. Although the physical body of the gods was very powerful, it was far weaker than divine power. Even for a God of war like Ares, during the confrontation with Apollo, he relied on the power of the war domain rather than meleebat. But afterpleting the initial foundation of the Etheric Divine Body, the power of my god body alone is now enough to fight against any Main God. And the Etheric Divine Body is not just physical power, and its essence is the realization of a kind of a ruler, the most basic and most powerful ruler in the world. Chapter 36: The Primordial Domain, Athenas reminder

Chapter 36: The Primordial Domain, Athena''s reminder

There was a gleam of wisdom in Apollo¡¯s eyes. He had a profound knowledge of the nature of divine power after having magical attainment at the level of a great magician. ¡°The gods have divine power and authority because the bloodline conforms to the most basic rules of the world and can use the power of rules. And the Etheric Divine Body is itself a kind of power of rule, and it is the umtion of ¡®energy¡¯. ¡° Gazing at the dark room in front of him, he said in a deep voice: ¡°After the initial casting of the Etheric Divine Body, I can feel that my bloodline is more in tune with the rules, and I am almost ready toplete the metamorphosis and reach the Primordial Domain. ¡°But I can feel that to truly set foot in the Primordial Domain, perhaps the pure power of bloodline is not enough.¡± Suddenly, he raised his head: ¡°The Main God holds the corresponding authority and condenses the world of the domain. Perhaps the Primordial Gods are authority and rule themselves, and they don¡¯t need the power of rules at all. They are the source of the rules themselves.¡± A soft power suddenly filled Apollo¡¯s palm. It was neither divine power nor magical power. ¡°Bybining the Etheric Divine Body and magic knowledge, I have actually derived a new kind of power, which he can cultivate by exercising the body and absorbing the energy between heaven and earth¡­ Well, let¡¯s call it Dou Qi.¡± Apollo said while looking at the energy ball in his hand. The portal opened, and he walked out of the temple of light. A beautiful figure appeared in front of him. ¡°Congrattions, you have truly been promoted to the Main God, and the momentum shook Olympus.¡± ¡°I¡¯m more curious about how many ranks of the Main God you¡¯ve reached.¡± Apollo quietly gazed at the heroic girl with radiant blonde hair in front of him. Athena smiled slightly: ¡°You can guess.¡± At the same time, there was a little doubt in her eyes. ¡°Why is it that when I perceive you with my wisdom authority, all I can see is a searing, burning me? Something seems to have changed in your Divine body.¡± Apollo also smiled and replied: ¡°You can also guess.¡± Suddenly, he suggested, ¡°Speaking of which, I haven¡¯t been to your pce yet. Do you mind showing me around?¡± He didn¡¯t forget that there was an advanced treasure chest disyed in Athena¡¯s temple. Athena was slightly surprised, but she didn¡¯t refuse. The two of them flew into the sky. When the gods saw the two standing side by side, they could not help but exim: ¡°What a good pair of gods! It turns out that goddess Athena has been a virgin goddess because she did not meet such an excellent god-like Lord Apollo earlier.¡± ¡°Tsk, isn¡¯t it just good-looking? It turns out that goddess Athena is so superficial.¡± Some gods also said sourly. He also said: ¡°I have heard that the goddess Athena and Artemis are very much at odds.¡± ¡°Apollo has just been promoted this time, and instead of meeting the goddess Artemis first, he first talk to the goddess Athena. Do you think there will be some show to watchter?¡± The discussions of the gods did not affect Apollo and Athena at all. The temple of the God of light and the temple of the Goddess of wisdom was actually not far away. The two of them soon arrived. Seeing the two people walking side by side from a distance, standing at the door of the Goddess of wisdom, a pair of beautiful and strangely beautiful Goddess of victory Nike with pure white wings, her mouth could not help cheering. ¡°Goddess Athena, it¡¯s okay that you went to see him. Why did you bring someone back?¡± She gazed at Apollo with a fierce gaze as a young lion who had been robbed of her beloved toy. Apollo looked a little strange. After entering Olympus, he had heard a lot about Athena. After all, this Goddess of wisdom was too legendary and dazzling. One of them was rted to Nike. Nike, the Goddess of victory, was actually Hecate¡¯s cousin, and her father, Pas, the God of war strategy, was the brother of Hecate¡¯s father, Perseus, the God of destruction. The Titans had three top-wise men at the time. They were Metis, the Goddess of wisdom. Prometheus, the prophet, and Pas, the God of war strategy. Among them, Metis and Prometheus both helped Zeus in the Titan War and dealt with Cronus. Only Pas stood on the side of the Titans as themander,manding the Titans to fight the Zeus brothers. It could be said that he was the brain of Cronus during the Titan War. But it was strange that after the victory in the Titan War, Zeus did not throw him into Tartarus. On the contrary, the other two wise men who supported him, Metis and Prometheus, both ended miserably. As the daughter of Pas, Nike, the Goddess of victory, did not hesitate to break with her father and side with Zeus during the Titans¡¯ War. Because victory will only stand on the side of the victor. After Zeus became the King of Gods and rewarded the gods who helped him, Nike was also a significant hero. However, she did not ept the enthronement. It was onlyter, when Athena was born, that she suddenly volunteered to serve as Athena¡¯s subordinate god. ¡°The wings of victory will always apany the light of wisdom,¡± she said to Zeus. Generally, the gods were subordinate to the Main God, and only Nike was the subordinate god of Athena. Because she was never just Athena¡¯s subordinate but also her best friend and closestrade. But she was so eager to follow Athena, which caused some rumors in Olympus. Many gods said that Nike actually liked the same sex, and it was because of the seduction of the Goddess of wisdom, Metis, that she joined the side of Zeus in the Titan¡¯s War. And now she was apanying her daughter. ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be true¡­¡± Apollo pondered in his heart and looked at Nike. Nike also red back at him. ¡°Stop it, Nike, and prepare some tea for our guest.¡± Athena greeted. Only then did Nike reluctantly leave. When she left, Athena then took Apollo to the big hall inside. Looking around, she suddenly became serious: ¡°You have to pay more attention in the future. If you find something unusual, be careful.¡± Apollo frowned and said, ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Athena stared at him and sighed softly: ¡°The changes in your divine body are very strange. Since I can no longer see your details, I think our Father God should not be able to.¡± ¡°Anything beyond his grasp will never be tolerated so that you may face the stare of fate next.¡± ¡°From the gaze of fate, you mean¡­¡± Apollo¡¯s pupils shrank. ¡°The three Goddesses of destiny!¡± Chapter 37: The Gaze of Fate

Chapter 37: The Gaze of Fate

¡°The three Goddesses of destiny, Atropos, Clotho, and Lachesis, who are the daughters of the Goddess Themis.¡± ¡°Since they were born, they have been secluded in the temple of the Goddess of destiny outside Olympus, and only a few gods have seen them.¡± ¡°The temple of the Goddess of destiny is a forbidden ce for the gods. Except for our Father God, no gods can set foot there, including their mother, Goddess Themis.¡± Athena looked serious. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know their exact situation, to be able to get involved with the word destiny is not an ordinary existence¡­¡± Apollo¡¯s expression was very calm. Athena reminded: ¡°Now he will test you at best, so just be careful.¡± Apollo nodded and said nothing. ncing at the depth of the temple of Athena, he suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Can you take me to your room?¡± Athena was stunned with a strange expression. But she still nodded and led Apollo to the inside of the temple. It was said to be a ce to rest; in fact, the gods did not need sleep at all. Athena¡¯s bed was very neat, and it seemed that she had never used it. The huge room was spotless, and arge bookshelf full of books took up the most space. Next to the bookshelf was a table with several books with reading marks. Apollo noticed that one of the top books, the title of which was ¡®Strategies for Divine Warfare¡¯, was signed by the author as Pas. ¡°My favorite is the writings of Lord Pas, no one can surpass him inmanding the battle of the gods, and the failure of the Titian War was not a failure of hismand, but the situation.¡± Athena sighed gently. ¡°What about Prometheus? I heard he used to have a perfect rtionship with you.¡± Apollo asked. Hearing this name, Athena was suddenly silent. After a while, she said, ¡°If Lord Pas is good atbat and strategy, then Prometheus, the Prophet, is the wisest sage.¡± ¡°He is a great teacher who can bring guidance to all life and reveal light in the midst of darkness.¡± ¡°One of his most impressive quotes to me was, ¡®The body is a cage of spirit, the world is a cage of body, and every one of us is a prisoner.''¡± ¡°That¡¯s what he told me before being chained to the Caucasus Mountains.¡± Apollo frowned: ¡°¡®The body is the cage of the spirit, the world is the cage of the body, it is a philosophical sentence, as long as living in this world, each of us is in prison.¡± ¡°Then how can we open this cage and gain true freedom?¡± Athena whispered, ¡°If there was an answer, he would not still be on Mount Caucasus. The chains were not given by the King of Gods, but by himself.¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to meet this great prophet sometime.¡± Apollo¡¯s eyes fell on the opposite side of the bookshelf. There was a dressing table, and next to it was a closet, storing gorgeous or simple dresses. ¡°It turns out that the Goddess of wisdom like to dress up.¡± The corners of Apollo¡¯s mouth twitched, and he walked quietly to the dressing table. Athena frowned slightly, and while she was watching, Apollo suddenly waved to the air somewhere around her dresser. She was a little puzzled. Taking the initiative to see her room was already very strange. What was he doing now? Feeling Athena¡¯s strange gaze, Apollo, who had put away the treasure chest, stood up indifferently and walked out step by step. ¡°Well, you are really clean here. If you have time, you can go to sister Artemis and teach her how to dress up.¡± ¡°Wow, aren¡¯t you afraid she¡¯ll fight me?¡± Athenaughed lightly. In order to reassure Zeus, she took the initiative to trouble Artemis several times over the years. The rtionship between the two was very tense. ¡°You also underestimate the wisdom of sister Artemis; you think she can¡¯t see that you do it on purpose, and all these years, she¡¯s just cooperating with you.¡± Apollo twisted his head andughed. At the same time, he muttered in his heart,?if someone really dared to provoke her all the time, Artemis would have shot an arrow long ago. The tenderness of his sister had always been towards people close to her. In the face of others, they would only ept the cruelty of the Goddess of hunting. In Delos Ind, the prey that died under her arrows all died cleanly and thoroughly. ¡°So she did have me fooled,¡± Athena said with a sudden sh of sharp color in her eyes. Apollo was heartbroken. This Goddess of wisdom wouldn¡¯t have the intention of faking it, would she? She was forcing Artemis to bow down and be a sister so that she could behave and call herself a sister. ¡°Goddess Athena, why did you bring him here!¡± An angry shout came steeply from a distance. Nike held a tea tray and stared at Apollo, who was not far from Athena¡¯s dressing table. ¡°Sister Artemis should miss me a lot. I¡¯d better go see her first; see you some other time.¡± Apollo immediately said goodbye to Athena and quickly walked out of the temple of the Goddess of wisdom. When he left, he could still detect Nike¡¯s knife-like eyes staring at him from behind. ¡°Who is the Main God in the end, Athena? You are not good at yourmand.¡± With this in mind, Apollo walked to a corner and opened the advanced treasure chest he received from Athena. Ding,?you have opened an advanced treasure chest and obtained Divine Origin Crystal*190, Divine Art Twilight Judgment (2-star), Emerald of Dreams of the White King (2-star). ¡°The White King. Isn¡¯t this the title of Euphoriya, the Goddess of ?moon, who is listed as the goddess of the nine pirs along with Oradro? Is this jade of dreams her token of love?¡± As Apollo recalled, a colorful, dream-like jade ne appeared in his palm. After looking at it for a while, he confirmed it. ¡°The Emerald of Dreams is said to be condensed by the essence of nature and has pure energy. My sister is not only the Goddess of hunting but also the Goddess of nature. If I give it to her, it should help her quickly advance to the Main God.¡± After receiving the Divine Art called ¡®Twilight Judgment¡¯ with the divine origin crystals again, Apollo headed for Artemis¡¯ residence. Chapter 38: Apollo in the midst of Starry Sky

Chapter 38: Apollo in the midst of Starry Sky

¡°Are youing from Athena¡¯s temple?¡± Standing in the garden, at first sight of Apollo, Artemis said quietly. ¡°Sister, aren¡¯t you acting seriously?¡± Apollo felt that her tone was not quite right. In the garden, Artemis raised her eyes and said thoughtfully, ¡°I know how good she is, and it would be a good help to have a helper like her, but her mind is too deep. You try not to get too close to her.¡± Apollo was stunned; he could sense that Artemis understood that Athena was acting. Therefore, he felt that Artemis¡¯ disobedience to Athena was also acting. He didn¡¯t expect that she really didn¡¯t like her. But Athena¡¯s mind was indeed difficult to guess, although she had shown herself to be very caring since they first met. But the most intelligent goddess of Olympus, was by no means a simple character. Just like he couldn¡¯t figure out the details of her, he never really understood her. Apollo was deep in thought. When Artemis slowly approached him, her slender hands stroked his golden hair. She suddenly said in a thin voice: ¡°You have grown up and are now the Main God. I think you will get a beautiful wife in the future and have many handsome children¡­ ¡°Well, do not marry Athena. She thinks a lot. I think Hecate is good, quiet, attentive, and can take care of you. ¡°Astraea should be more gentle, and her words are worry-free. ¡± As she spoke, she nodded her head, her beautiful cheeks were thoughtful, and her eyes suddenly lit up: ¡°That Aphrodite fromst time is actually okay, she is indeed the most beautiful goddess out there, and you deserve the best.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that she looked like a restless goddess, but I can discipline her for you when you marry her. I will soon be able to reach the Main God. If Athena is the one, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to discipline her. ¡± Listening to her babbling words, Apollo couldn¡¯t helpughing. How could such a beautiful sister behave like an old mother? ¡°Do you think you are not strong enough, sister? I happen to have a gift for you here.¡± Apollo took out the ¡®Emerald of Dreams¡¯. ¡°This is¡­¡± Artemis¡¯ eyes shed, and she said in surprise, ¡°What a strong power of nature. You should leave it to your future wife. I¡¯ll be fine with the Heart of the deep sea.¡± ¡°The Heart of the deep sea is more suitable for Oceanic Gods, and helping you to promote to the Main God would be its limit, but this ¡®Emerald of Dreams¡¯ can help my sister to quickly advance several ranks after being promoted to the Main God.¡± Apollo smiled, stroked Artemis¡¯ jade neck, and put the dazzling ne on her chest. Artemis¡¯ cheeks flushed a little, and she wanted to make a sound to refuse, but she could not say anything as she was gazed at by Apollo¡¯s gentle eyes. Under the gradually darkening sky, the gorgeous multicolored ¡®Emeralds of Dream¡¯ quietly hung on the girl¡¯s full chest,plementing her snow-white skin. The shallow moonlight came quietly, and under the cold moonlight, a tall and slender girl with bright silver hair was filled with Holy Light, like a person walking out of a picture. Apollo looked a little obsessed and praised for a long time, ¡°This ne is created by fate, especially for sister. If it had not met sister, it would have no meaning to exist.¡± Hearing his bold praise, Artemis was a little shy. In a voice as thin as a gnat, she said, ¡°You have made me happy since I was a child.¡± Don¡¯t always think about me when you have good things in the future. Keep more for yourself.¡± In the moonlight, her face became sad: ¡°Since I was a child, I expected to be able to outperform you so that I could stand in front and shield you from the storm.¡± ¡°But now it seems that my brother is the most dazzling sun after all. How can the light of the silver moon block the color of the sun?¡± She raised her head and gazed at Apollo¡¯s cheek with eyes full of pride and love. Then she calmly said, ¡°But no matter how the sun runs, the silver moon will always be behind him; we are twin spirits, and I will always be behind you.¡± ¡­¡­ While walking away from Artemis, Apollo¡¯s heart was a little heavy. In the eyes of other gods, Artemis, the Goddess of hunting, was very proud and cold, treating her prey with the same cruelty as nature. But in the face of the closest family members, she always loved so deeply. She made him feel guilty and pitiful. ¡°No matter the future, we will be eternal twin spirits guarding each other.¡± Gazing at the bright starry sky, Apollo abruptly flew out into the sky. Olympus was the highest mountain in the world. But no matter how tall the mountain was, there was not a height that he could not surpass. That was the height of the sky. But the stars were hanging in the sky. When he came to thends of the gods, people always talked about Olympus, the Ocean, the Underworld, and the vastnd ruled by the Mother of the Earth, Gaea. But only a few people had ever noticed the starry sky overhead. Since the first King of Gods, Uranus, the God of starry sky, quit and disappeared, and the starry sky had lost its ruler. Until the birth of Astraea, the second generation Titans, who gave birth to the stars of the sky with Eos, the Goddess of the dawn. Venus Hesperos, Jupiter Phaethon, Mercury Stilbon, Mars Pyroeis, Saturn Phainon¡­ All the dazzling sons ruled the stars for him. This god, whose reputation was seldom known, had thus be one of the most powerful rulers in this world. Poseidon and Oceanus wanted three parts of the ocean. But he alone dominated the vast starry sky, dominated the stars, and established his own side of the divine system. Even Zeus waspletely unable to order him. Apollo was in the midst of the stars at this moment. He felt that every cell in his body was boiling, and the power of the Etheric Divine Body was vibrating. This set of supreme divine bodies was created by simting the power of the stars. Each particle that formed his body was seen as a star surrounded by manys. The power of the stars flickered, forming gxies. And billions of gxies werebined to form a vast universe. One body, one universe. The Etheric Divine Body had three realms, the stars, the gxies, and the universe. Apollo was now pursuing the first realm. The debut of the power of the stars and the formation of the divine body particles. As soon as he stepped into the starry sky, a dignified purple-haired girl stood quietly in the starlight and looked at him calmly. ¡°Apollo, wee to the starry sky.¡± Chapter 39: Apollos first visit to Majestic Stars Temple

Chapter 39: Apollo''s first visit to Majestic Stars Temple

¡°Astraea, we meet after a long time,¡± Apollo said lightly and flew towards the young girl. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s been a long time, but I¡¯ve heard about your extraordinary strength in recent years, and I¡¯ve felt the scene of your promotion even in the starry sky.¡± Astraea praised. ¡°Aren¡¯t you also promoted to the Main God?¡± Apollo gazed at her and saw the change in her divine power at a nce. ¡°That¡¯s different, I was only barely promoted when I was old enough to have my bloodlinepletely activated, and the visions didn¡¯t even reach across the stars, so how can Ipare to you? Even Father God boast of your prominence?¡± Astraea shook his head. ¡°I just came here to meet the Lord of the Stars this time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a bit impossible to visit the Father God.¡± ¡°Why¡­?¡± Apollo stared strangely at the shining maiden among the stars. Astraea¡¯s eyes lightened: ¡°Because Goddess Demeter just came to visit God Father.¡± ¡°Goddess Demeter?¡± Apollo was a little surprised. Demeter, the Goddess of agriculture, was the second sister of Zeus, one of the Main Gods of Olympus, and the sixth wife of Zeus. But at the same time, she also had a rtionship with Poseidon. The most profound impression she gave Apollo was that the system map showed that there was an advanced treasure chest in her temple. I originally nned to visit her temple sometime in order to get the treasure chest, but now I can make an appointment in advance. Apollo thought for a moment, and a smile appeared on his face. ¡°Astraea, that would be just right. My aunt Hestia and I have had a conversation, but I haven¡¯t said much with aunt Demeter, so this time we can get in touch.¡± ¡°Well, I forgot that Goddess Demeter is the elder sister of the King of Gods.¡± Astraea nodded and took Apollo to the depth of the starry sky. The stars were twinkling and shining brightly. A majestic temple stood in the ce where the stars were intertwined, emitting a majestic aura. ¡°This is the majestic temple of stars of the Father God.¡± Astraea led Apollo into the gate. At this point, several lively teenagers with hair of different colors ran outughing and smiling. ¡°Sister Astraea, is this blonde-haired god the one you keep mentioning as the God of Light?¡± One of the fiery red-haired teenagers was the first to ask. Astraea blushed and stole a nce at Apollo and found that Apollo¡¯s face did not change much, which was reassuring. Her eyes stared at several teenagers: ¡°Pyroeis, you are the most talkative, go to the Mother Goddess to exercise your divine power, and the four of you, Eurus, Phaethon, Stilbon, and Phainon, will also follow.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, sister Astraea, you used to be the most gentle. Does it mean a goddess bes fierce when she has someone in her heart?¡± The faces of the teenagers suddenly copsed. ¡°I said, go to the Mother Goddess!¡± Astraea drove them away. When the teenagers left, Apollo asked, ¡°These are your star god brothers?¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Astraea nodded. ¡°They¡¯re all people who make me worry. I really envy Artemis for having a brother like you.¡± ¡°I heard that you have four other wind god brothers.¡± ¡°You mean the four of them, Boreas, Hesperos, Notus, and Zephyrus? They¡¯re not as cute as a few of the Pyroeis; they¡¯re all disgraceful guys.¡± Astraea frowned. Seeing that she didn¡¯t seem to want to say more, Apollo stopped the conversation. Boreas, the God of the north wind; Zephyrus, the God of the west wind; Notus, the God of the south wind; and Hesperos, the God of the east wind. They were all the sons of her father, Astraeus, Lord of the Stars. But it seems that they left the stars early, not to go to Mount Olympus but to take refuge in the hands of Gaea, the Mother of the Earth. The grandmother of the gods, the Primordial Goddess with the highest status and most honorable status among the gods, had never been an existence who liked to be peaceful. In the past generations of divine court rule, her intervention was crucial. ¡°Huh, you¡¯re Apollo.¡± Before stepping into the main hall of the temple of the stars with Astraea, a plump and beautiful woman in a green skirt walked towards him. Seeing Apollo¡¯s first nce, she made a sound. Apollo also immediately greeted her: ¡°Aunt Demeter, since I came to Mount Olympus, this must be our first meeting.¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve been busy taking care of my Persephone all these years, and I¡¯m so sorry for not being able to visit you and your sister.¡± A look of shame appeared on Demeter¡¯s face. ¡°To say that it is also me who is wrong, as a junior, I should have visited aunt as soon as I ascended to Olympus.¡± Apollo med himself. Demeter looked at Apollo with embarrassment and said, ¡°You are such a polite and good boy, and sister Hera did go too far in her conspiracy. It is good that the King of Gods found out instantly and took you back to Olympus.¡± First, she used Hera a few times, and then she whirled around and said, ¡°Go to my pce sometime and get closer to Persephone; she is also your sister.¡± Apollo smiled and said, ¡°Sure, when I return from the Lord of the Stars, I will visit my aunt.¡± ¡­¡­ Demeter nodded, nced at Apollo and Astraea, and praised: ¡°You are really a good match. Are you here to see the Lord of the Stars for this matter? I will talk to Leto, my sister, shouldn¡¯t this kind of thing be up to her¡­¡± Halfway through speaking, she suddenly noticed that Astraea¡¯s white cheeks became extremely flushed, and she stopped her voice. Sheughed lightly twice, gave Apollo a look, and then turned into a stream of light and left quickly. When she left, Astraea slowly regained herposure and said to Apollo, ¡°Let¡¯s go in to see the Father God.¡± Looking at her face full of embarrassment, Apollo suddenly said: ¡°Beforeing here, sister Artemis told me that Astraea has a gentle and considerate nature and would make a great wife if I could marry you.¡± ¡°How can sister Artemis say that? I¡­¡± In front of the lofty temple gate, Astraea lowered her head anxiously and asked, in a small voice full of hope, ¡°Then what do you think?¡± Staring at her bright eyes, Apollo said earnestly, ¡°I think what sister Artemis said is quite right.¡± In an instant, the surrounding starlight trembled and flickered several times. And, Apollo strode into the front hall. Only then did Astraea gather the courage to raise her eyes, brighter than the stars, to gaze at his golden back. The corners of her mouth overflowed with joy as she murmured, ¡°So you think I¡¯m good too, this¡­¡± ¡°Very nice!¡± Chapter 40: Lightning of Starry Sky

Chapter 40: Lightning of Starry Sky

In the majestic temple of stars, thousands of stars were surging. A tall figure sat on the uppermost throne, bathed in bright stars. Gazing upward, Apollo gently saluted: ¡°Apollo meets the Lord of the Stars.¡± ¡°You are Apollo?¡± A majestic voice came from above as if the stars were in motion. Astraeus, the Lord of the Stars, dressed in a star robe, his brow full of majestic dignity, looked at the blond god with deep eyes. Then he whispered: ¡°Zeus is really favored by fate. First Athena, and then you. The most outstanding young people among the gods are his children. I just don¡¯t know whether this is lucky or unfortunate for him.¡± Apollo was about to speak when Astraeus said first: ¡°I don¡¯t like to participate in the affairs of the gods, so I didn¡¯t participate in Amphitrite¡¯sst proposal. If you are young and can¡¯t bear it, then just think more about it when you do it.¡± ¡°Young gods, the future must be yours, but I hope you can take good care of my daughter and don¡¯t let her be wronged and hurt.¡± A deep, mighty force suddenly shrouded down from above. Apollo¡¯s golden eyes shed. The aurora field activated, and the Main God¡¯s third-order divine power and Etheric Divine Body all erupted, converging into a strong force near the limit of the Main God. Puff! The peerless aura condensed by the light of the stars was broken in a sh of light. ¡°Lord of the Stars, is this strong enough to make you trustworthy?¡± Apollo silently stared at the stars above. The figure of Astraeus shrouded in the brilliance of the stars shook abruptly. The star-like eyes gazed down, and he said in a low voice: ¡°Young god, it seems that I underestimated you, but that father of yours is also by no means a simple existence, especially since he also holds the secret of destiny.¡± Destiny, what the hell is that??Apollo¡¯s brows furrowed. . Under the shroud of starlight, Astraeus, who was sitting high on the throne, was silent for a long time before answering: ¡°The answer to this question, apart from the three generations of the King of Gods, perhaps only the five oldest and most powerful ones can answer it.¡± Apollo pondered for a moment and said to Astraeus, ¡°I have one thing I want to ask the Lord of the Stars for help this time.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Astraeus asked. The test just now made him understand. The seemingly young god in front of him possessed a power that was in no way inferior to his own, who had been in charge of the stars for thousands of years. It¡¯s no wonder that he seemed to be gentle but actually reserved and arrogant daughter would never forget him after meeting him in such a short period of time. What would such a god have to ask for help? Apollo¡¯s body suddenly filled with the light of the Etheric Divine Body, and at the same time, the energy he named ¡®Dou Qi¡¯ emerged. ¡°The Lord of the Stars should know that Hecate has created a special power called Magic that can perform the transcendent power without using your Divine Power and Priesthood.¡± Astraeus nodded: ¡°Yes, I heard Astraea say that you are even better than Hecate in attaining magic. Is this the power of magic?¡± ¡°That would be an overstatement, Hecate¡¯s talent is overwhelming, but with magical attainment, I dare not im to be superior to her. However, this power is not magic either. It is another thing that I have uniquely created that does not require Divine Power and Priesthood and can be extremely powerful.¡± ¡°I named it ¡®Dou QI¡¯!¡± ¡°Dou Qi?¡± Astraeus whispered the name and was surprised, ¡°What does this have to do with asking me to help?¡± Apollo smiled and said: ¡°Dou Qi is a unique power that I have developed recently. I have studied it to a certain extent and found that to continue to increase its power, it needs the assistance of the power of the stars.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s the reason for your visit. That¡¯s easy.¡± Astraeus agreed readily, and he was curious about what kind of power the so-called ¡®Dou QI¡¯ was. Seeing that he agreed, Apollo heaved a sigh of relief. In fact, the so-called ¡®Dou Qi¡¯ was formed after he simplified the power of the Etheric Divine Body and simplified it many times. His weakest Dou Qi was called ck Iron Dou Qi, above which were Bronze Dou Qi, Silver Dou Qi, and Gold Dou Qi. After reaching the level of Golden Dou Qi, to go further will have to ept the baptism of the stars and awaken the true power of the Etheric Divine Body, to reach a levelparable to that of the gods. He developed this power system because he found that enormous resources and energy were needed to cultivate the Etheric Divine Body. If he could spread this Dou Qi system and let the others train together. When they reach the stars¡¯ baptism, the etheric power will naturally gather on the vaster Etheric Divine Body. They would not connect to the stars of the Greek world but would hook up to the particle stars inside Apollo, who had reached the realm of the stars. That way, from then on, when they cultivate Dou Qi, all of them will have great power integrated into Apollo¡¯s body. Everyone was cultivating for him and helping him to reach the realm of the gxy and even the universe as soon as possible. ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry to spread Dou Qi. At present, I haven¡¯t fully set foot in the realm of stars. Although only I have a real Etheric Divine Body, other people can¡¯t counteract me when they cultivate Dou Qi to a strong level, but it is better to be safe.¡± While thinking this, Astraeus called his sons. Including the previous five of Boreas and numerous other star Gods. Apollo followed them to the stars. These star gods all flew to the starry sky one by one and merged into the stars. Astraea¡¯s face was solemn as she said to Apollo, ¡°Be careful. The power of the stars shing together will be one of the wildest power in this world. Are you sure you can withstand it?¡± Standing next to him, Astraea also had a worried look on her face. But she didn¡¯t say anything to stop it because she knew that Apollo had always been a very stable person. Now that he had decided, no one will be able to shake his will either. Gazing at the infinite starry sky, Apollo calmly said, ¡°Lord of the Stars, please begin!¡± Without further to do, Astraeus¡¯ figure suddenly turned into infinite starlight and merged into the entire starry sky. At the same time, Venus Hesperos, Jupiter Phaethon, Mercury Stilbon, Mars Pyroeis, and Saturn Phainon, the five most important stars among these, twinkled first, followed by the other stars. In Mount Olympus, in the vastnd, in the vast ocean, in the deep underworld. Both gods and mortals couldn¡¯t help but look at the starry sky at this moment. The billions of years of eternal stars above their heads suddenly shed tonight. The fantastic stars light up the sky. Chapter 41: The Shock of the Gods

Chapter 41: The Shock of the Gods

¡°What¡¯s going on here, why are these stars so bright?¡± ¡°What a dense star fluctuation; what is the Lord of the Stars leading his children to do?¡± The gods all over the world looked up at the starry sky, their faces full of surprise. On Mount Olympus, Zeus, who was sitting high in the temple, suddenly raised his eyes. He was surrounded by thunder, filled with terrifying fluctuations. There was a hint of doubt in his eyes, and he wondered: Astraeus has always been quiet, so did he make such a big move today? With doubts, he turned his eyes to the vast starry sky. He saw a magnificent figure standing in the sky, and the vast divine power guided the stars to twinkle. Under the guidance of the magnificent figure Astraeus, the bright stars exuded rich starlight, and a golden figure was covered in the light of the stars. ¡°Apollo!¡± Zeus¡¯s expression changed suddenly; he didn¡¯t expect this. ¡°What is he doing? The power of the stars of Astraeus is one of the most violent forces in the world, even I dare not bear it lightly, but he seems to be actively guiding the power of the stars into his body. ¡± ¡°No¡­ With the power of the stars, the sun-like light on his body is getting more and more intense.¡± The King of the Gods soon found out what was going on. He suddenly stood up from the throne while his eyes were fixed on the starry sky outside. As the bright stars flickered, the endless power of the stars gathered on the golden figure in the center. Apollo felt every cell in his body, every tiniest particle, vibrating. Under the baptism of the endless power of the stars, miraculous divine changes were happening. It became like a star that lit up the night sky. It was initially very dim, but with the increase in the number of stars, the light in his body became more and more fiery, like a me burning. A dazzling golden light suddenly rose in the vast sky. The gods and mortal creatures on earth were surprised to find that a golden sun slowly appeared in the night sky where the stars were shining, and the brilliance became more and more zing. With the passage of time, the light of the stars gradually dimmed, and only the golden sun became more and more brilliant. Its light overshadowed the glory of the stars and hovered alone in the vast sky. On this day, the sun rose early. Looking at this miraculous scene, the mortals on earth knelt down in fear and prayed to the gods, trying to get instructions. They didn¡¯t know that the gods of Olympus were also shocked. In the temple of the god of war, Ares stared at the starry sky in the daytime and said with hatred: ¡°Why have you be stronger again, am I destined to be inferior to you?¡± ¡°No, I am the God of war. I will defeat all opponents!¡± In the bright temple, his roar continued one after another. In the moon chariot. The moon goddess Selene looked at the brilliance on his body that was first dimmed by the stars and then covered by the zing sun. She couldn¡¯t help biting her lips and looked at her brother, the sun god Helios, who had the same livid face. Thetter let out a resigned roar: ¡°Those foolish mortals, calling him the sun god again, I am the true God of the Sun!¡± In the Dark Underworld. Hecate, who was talking about things with Hades, suddenly had her eyes lit up and gazed at the dazzling light of the stars. You heartless fellow, didn¡¯t you know that you hadn¡¯te to see me for too long? In order for me to be able to see you, you made such an agitation every three days? She said with a bit of resentment in her heart. Her bright eyes were brighter than the stars. On the edge of the world, in the endless ocean and river. Staring at the surging water waves in front of him, a monstrous hatred suddenly appeared on Oceanus¡¯ face. ¡°Achelous, my son, Father God will never let your enemy win, so what if he¡¯s stronger now¡­¡± ¡°Sooner orter, I will make him buried in this endless ocean and river!¡± The roar full of anger instantly shook the entire ocean and river, stirring up endless waves. . Apollo, my brother, my twin spirit, you are indeed always the most dazzling sun. The stars and the silver moon can only be dimmed in front of you. On Mount Olympus, Artemis stared at the sky with a smile on her face. A series of eyes, either in amazement or expectation, or jealousy or love, all converged in the starry sky. The dazzling sun was right there. Whether I care or not, he will always hang over my head and blossom with the brightest light. ¡°It can¡¯t go on like this.¡± In the hall of the King of Gods, Zeus stood with a gloomy face. Suddenly, he appeared in an ancient temple. The light in this hall was very dim, there was a simple weaving bed, and three figures were sitting next to it, concentrating on weaving invisible silk threads. Rows of candles were lit on both sides, and the faces of the three figures became clear under the candlelight. Sitting in the middle was an old woman with white hair, wearing a simple floral dress, with a hunched body, wrinkles on her face, and an air of decay. On her left hand was a middle-aged woman. Her eyes were cloudy, but her hands and feet were very neat, and she kept weaving and spinning. On the right-hand side of the old woman was a young girl. She looked lively, cute and full of energy, but her clear eyes seemed to be examining the past and the future. The arrival of Zeus did not stop them from working. Zeus didn¡¯t care, either. After watching for a while. He asked aloud, ¡°Atropos, how is the preparation for ¡®one day fruit¡¯?¡± The old woman replied hoarsely and slowly: ¡°It¡¯s done, but are you really ready, King of the Gods?¡± Zeus sneered: ¡°It was Gaea and the others who forced me. This time will be the opportunity for me to set foot in the Primordial Domain. If I don¡¯t do this, sooner orter, I will end up in the same fate as Uranus and Cronus.¡± This is your absurdity, always trying to control your destiny, but everything you do will only make you more and more controlled by destiny. Those who try to y with fate will eventually be yed with by fate. Under the dim candlelight, the old woman¡¯s eyes were deep. With impatience on his face, Zeus asked again, ¡°How is the preparation of the thread of Apollo¡¯s destiny that you were told to weave?¡± The old woman¡¯s face suddenly became strange. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zeus frowned. But suddenly, he saw that the old women slowly turned their heads and stared at each other with cloudy eyes. ¡°His destiny¡­ is very odd!¡± ¡­¡­ The light of the stars was still shining. The dazzling golden light was still burning on Apollo¡¯s body like a me. Astraea gazed intently at the center of the starry sky. The golden figure was so divine and radiant that the light shone through everything. Suddenly, her father stopped moving. ¡°It¡¯s strange; he is no longer absorbing the power of the stars,¡± Astraeus told the star gods to stop. Astraea gazed over worriedly. In the bright golden light, Apollo suddenly opened his eyes. A vast momentum swept across the gxy in an instant, the void distorted, and the heaven shook. Chapter 42: Proclaiming the name of God

Chapter 42: Proiming the name of God

The void was vast, and the gxy was even more vast. Apollo felt that he was already on the same level as everything in the universe between the void and the gxy. The surging power spread out from every single particle of his body; it was as if stars were circting, interweaving with immense power. He himself was the void and the gxy. The entire world was a part of himself. There was no need to rely on any rules, and no authority was required. Because he was the ruler and he was the authority. ¡°Is this the Primordial Domain?¡± Apollo whispered in a trance. He knew it was his delusion, and it wasn¡¯t an illusion. The illusion was that the Etheric Divine Body initially condensed the stars, but he did not reach a levelparable to the Primordial Gods. It was not an illusion, but when he trulypleted the domain of the stars, condensing the stars, condensing the gxies, and turning the divine body into a starry sky and a universe. His so-called divine bloodline and identity would bepletely cut off. What kind of divine power and authority, rules and authority, were all irrelevant. He himself would be the world; rules would be made with a thought, and authority would be generated with a thought. The Etheric Divine Body has just been formed, and the power of my bloodline has finallypleted its transformation, and it haspletely reached the potential that is enough to advance to the Primordial Domain. It¡¯s just, why do I feel that the bloodline of this Primordial Domain is a lot worse than the scene where the body is the entire world as envisioned by the great achievement of the Etheric Divine Body. Although they had not really faced each other, the description of the five gods of inception, other than the most mysterious and unpredictable Chaos, did not seem to have reached that domain. Is the Primordial Domain I perceived beyond the normal Primordial Gods, or are they actually not really perfect Primordial Gods? There were doubts in his heart, and Apollo could not give answer. He had to restrain his mind and stare at everything in the starry sky. The first figure that came into view was Astraea with an anxious face. She was surrounded by stars, and her face was bright, but her clear eyes could not shake off her anxiety. Until she saw him wake up. Apollo showed her a smile, and just as he was about to say something, a figure suddenly flew into the starry sky. Brown-ck hair, a handsome face, and long wings. He was Hermes, the messenger of the Gods. At first sight of Apollo, Hermes shouted: ¡°Bright Apollo, the King of the Gods wants to see you; pleasee with me.¡± ¡°Huh,?Zeus wants to see me so suddenly?¡± Apollo¡¯s eyes narrowed. After pondering for a moment, he said to Astraea, ¡°Thank you for the help of the Lord of the Stars. I will visit again in the future.¡± After saying goodbye to Astraea, he came to Hermes. Hermes looked at him carefully and said with admiration: ¡°You¡¯ve really been good these days; all the gods are talking about you.¡± ¡°Oh, what are they talking about me?¡± Apollo asked. As the messenger of the Gods, Hermes was considered the most well-informed person in Olympus. He had a strange smile on the corner of his mouth and whispered, ¡°There are many goddesses who have said that they want to give birth to a child for you. They don¡¯t want you to be responsible as long as the night is beautiful.¡± Apollo was speechless. ¡°These goddesses are too unreserved and greedy for my body. I have to be careful.¡± That¡¯s what he told himself. When the male god is alone outside, he must pay attention to protect himself. Apollo and Hermes were both powerful gods, and they were swift, and they quickly crossed the vast starry sky and returned to Mount Olympus. The temple of Zeus was at the top of Mount Olympus. The two came to Mount Olympus from above, and the first ce they reached was the hall of the King of Gods. Hermes walked ahead and reported, ¡°Father God, Apollo is here.¡± ¡°Hmm, Hermes, go back first.¡± Zeus¡¯s majestic voice came from inside. Hermes immediately gave a respectful salute and turned to leave. After he left, Apollo walked into the hall of the King of Gods alone. Unlikest time, the tall and majestic hall of the King of Gods was cold and empty at the moment. In the vast hall, only the throne was at the top, and a tall figure was sitting there. ¡°Greetings, Father God.¡± Apollo bowed his head. On the high throne, Zeus lowered his eyes and stared at the handsome young man, his pupils faintly filled with strange colors. ¡°Like a sun and a starry sky, what has changed in his Etheric Divine Body?¡± Zeus was in shock, and when he remembered the words of the three Goddesses of destiny before, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill in his eyes. He would never allow such uncontroble god to exist under his rule. After reluctantly squeezing out a smile, he said in a low voice: ¡°Apollo, my child, you have been here at Olympus for a while. How are you feeling?¡± Apollo said with a face full of praise, ¡°Thank you, Father God, for your concern. Mount Olympus is the center of the entire world, the paradise of the gods, and I am very happy living here.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Zeus nodded slightly and said solemnly: ¡°But I hope that you are a god with a broad vision and will not limit your eyes to Mount Olympus. In addition to the gods, there are countless mortal things in this world.¡± He cast his gaze into the distance, his voice full of majesty: ¡°Beyond Mount Olympus is the endless earth, and the life that now inhabits it is the human race created by Prometheus.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like this race, but as the King of the Gods and the father of all spirits in the universe, I never impose my prejudice on any race. I love the gods and care for every human being.¡± ¡°But these mortals are ignorant and weak. They need the gods to carry forward the greatness of Mount Olympus so that they can remember that everything they have is our gift.¡± ¡°Apollo, my child, you have been on Mount Olympus for a while, and it¡¯s time to go to the mortal world to spread the name of the God of Light.¡± Zeus stood up and looked at Apollo with encouraging eyes. ¡°Go, let every creature on earth, every human being, know the name of the God of Light, build a majestic temple for you, and choose the fairest virgins as priests to serve your image for life.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you just want me to go to the mortal world?¡±?Apollo felt that things were not so simple, but he still agreed to do so at once. ¡°Great Father God, I¡¯ll follow your will.¡± A smile appeared on Zeus¡¯ face, and he added: ¡°Now there are many filthy monsters on the earth. They are all the young sons of the Earth Mother and the Abyss, the descendants of Typhon, who is known as the Father of the Hundred Demons. When you walk on the earth, be careful.¡± Chapter 43: Princess of Delphi

Chapter 43: Princess of Delphi

Apollo left Mount Olympus and walked on the vastnd. This mythic world waspletely different from greece on earth. The earth was immense, and the ocean surrounded the earth, the earth had a city-state, but more of it was the uninhabited wilderness. The end of the world was visible, and the gods could find the limits of the earth and the edge of the ocean. Breathing the fresh air of the vast soil, he opened a book of ¡®history of the gods¡¯ borrowed from Athena. This book was ancient. It said that the first edition of the book was written before the establishment of the first generation of gods. Later, some people added follow-up content. Turning to the first page, ¡°The first to be born was Father of the Gods, Chaos, who emerged from nothingness to carry darkness and night, bringing the first rays of light.¡± ¡°The second was the Earth Mother, Gaea. The vast earth gave birth to the vast sky, the continuous mountains, and the boundless ocean.¡± ¡°In the depth of the earth, the ckest and darkest Tartarus appeared. He was the source of all fear and the darkest ce in the universe.¡± Looking at the book in his hand, Apollo muttered, ¡°The five Primordial Gods, Chaos was the first to be born, Earth Mother Gaea was second, Abyss Tartarus was third, these three did not have any lineage or rtionship between the creator and the creature, only the birth of the sequence of rtionship. But the next two, Nyx, the Goddess of the night, and Erebus, the God of darkness, were conceived by Chaos.¡± [A/N: This matched well with the divine genealogical records of the previous life on earth. Although many people circted on the Inte that Chaos was the creator of the Greek Gods, who created the gods such as Gaea, the Mother of the Earth, and Tartarus of the Abyss. However, there had never been such a saying in mainstream Greek mythology. Chaos had only been born before the Earth and the Abyss, and there was no rtionship between the three] Only night and darkness were born in Chaos. ¡°However, Chaos is indeed the most mysterious and powerful Primordial God. The two gods built entire world to reached the Primordial Domain, and the sky, mountains, and oceans nurtured by Earth Mother Gaea are all a little inferior.¡± ¡°The Earth Mother, the Lord of the Abyss, the Goddess of the night, and the God of darkness, were still active in the ignorant era before the establishment of the first Divine Court, and then gradually retired.¡± ¡°But from the beginning of creation, Chaos, who has always been the head of the Primordial God, has never shown his deeds.¡± ¡°Perhaps, it¡¯s not that he never appeared, but thatter gods couldn¡¯t understand things about him.¡± Apollo whispered. Chaos, the first god at the beginning of the world, the oldest and most powerful existence, was too mysterious. No matter how powerful and magnificent the other four Primordial Gods were, they all became popr. Only this one left nothing about it except for a name. There was not even a single legend at all. Walking on the earth, he continued to read the booklet in his hand, ¡°The earth gave birth to the sky, the mountains and the sea, of which the skypletely wrapped around the earth, and they articted with each other, giving birth to the twelve children of the heavenly bodies, the light, the great oceans and rivers, the youngest of which cut the connection between the sky and the earth with a sickle.¡± ¡°Uh, this can also be said to be ¡®root breaking¡¯, but it¡¯s not so dirty when written like this, and it saves face for several gods.¡± ¡°Darkness and nightbined to give birth to space Aether and daytime Hermera, and then night alone gave birth to death Thanatos, sleeping Hypnos, and discord Eris¡­ Huh, what¡¯s the first line? It¡¯s nk.¡± Apollo stared nkly at the page in front of him and frowned slightly. There was a name missing on the list of children born by the Goddess of the night, Nyx alone. That name seems to have been erased by some force. The ordering of the names on this is all ording to the time of birth, and this nk line is the first, which means it was the eldest son or daughter of goddess Nyx. The second-ranked gods were all born during the reign of the first generation of gods, so this eldest son was probably born in the previous ignorant era. Apollo guessed. Suddenly, he heard a loud noiseing from the front. ¡­¡­ ¡°Father, I can¡¯t go to Athena and bring you help.¡± Looking at the ugly beast in front of her, Tekasha wept, her beautiful cheeks filled with despair. Not long ago, she was the noble Princess of Delphi, enjoying the favor of her father and the love of her people. But terrible monsters attacked her city-state. Delphi was only a small city-state, there was no powerful hero with the blood of the gods; and the King of Delphi only built an army to fight against these monsters. But how can the power of mortals beparable to that of monsters that destroy the world? The city walls were breached soon. Her father asked her to lead a call for help. He hoped that the brightest pearl of Greece, the city of civilization that believed in Athena, would send powerful heroes to help Delphi. But now, she could no longerplete this task. ¡°Princess, you must go!¡± The maid who had taken care of her since she was a child cried out and pushed her away. Puff! A monster with three heads full of spikes smashed the maid¡¯s head with its tail. The bloody scene made Thekasha tremble, and she hated her weakness and powerlessness. ¡°O gods, save us.¡± I will devote myself to you and serve in the temple for life. Gazing at the hideous beast¡¯s ws appearing overhead, Thekasha copsed to the ground, praying in despair. In fact, she didn¡¯t have much hope. As a highly educated royal, she knew the tempers of the gods too well. The pity word would not appear on them. ¡°Believe in the power of the gods, but do not believe in their mercy.¡± That¡¯s what her teacher told. But at this moment, what else could she do other than pray? ¡°O God¡­?even if you have only half mercy,e down to me and save the people of Delphi.¡± Thekasha kept her bright eyes open as she watched the monster¡¯s hideous ws fall on her head. She never closed her eyes. She wanted to see if the gods had really abandoned the beings of the earth and allowed mortals to be ravaged. ¡°Sure enough, no god will save us¡­ . At thest moment, the scales of the monster¡¯s giant ws were clearly visible, and the disgusting odor prated her nostrils. The expected miracle still hadn¡¯t happened. Thekasha closed her eyes desperately. Just then, a golden glow emerged. The brilliant divine light enveloped the ugly monster and turned it into ashes in the blink of an eye. ¡°Huh, am I in the underworld already?¡± After a long time, Thekasha opened her eyes in confusion. What caught her eye was a bright light. A handsome and elegant boy bathed in light. ¡°Mortal, was it you who prayed to me?¡± Chapter 44: Thekashas Attack

Chapter 44: Thekasha''s Attack

Under the brilliant glow, Thekasha stared nkly at the golden boy in front of her. Her clear eyes rippled like water. ¡°Are you a god? Did you hear my prayer?¡± Thekasha knelt on her knees with an expression full of excitement. ¡°I am Apollo, the God of light, from Mount Olympus, and I heard your prayer.¡± With brilliant golden light, Apollo replied in a deep voice. ¡°Apollo¡­ the God of light¡­¡± Thekasha stared at the god in front of her with pity and bowed. ¡°Great god, I am Thekasha, the Princess of Delphi. My country is being attacked by monsters. We have no heroes to fight against. Please save us¡­¡± ¡°Thekasha is willing to pay any price to build the most majestic temple for you and make all the people your followers.¡± Thekasha sobbed with crystal tears in her eyes, begging for help on the ground. Apollo nced at her lightly and stared into the distance: ¡°The brilliance of the light shines in every life. I do not need faith, and you do not need salvation. What should you do to save yourselves?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t take faith¡­¡± Thekasha fretted in panic. How can mortals be able to save themselves? This must be just a pushback from the gods who are unwilling to help their own country. ¡°Lord Apollo, please have pity on the innocent people of Delphi. I am willing to pay any price¡­¡± The young girl begged sadly on the ground. ¡°Mortal¡­¡± Staring at her cheek, Apollo sighed slightly. Suddenly, a splendid light enveloped Thekasha. The young girl felt her surrounding abruptly spinning up. ¡°Here is¡­¡± After blinking, she looked at the familiar surrounding in surprise. The upright walls, the clean streets, this was the home where she grew up, thend she would give anything to save it. ¡°Ah, run away; the monsters are here.¡± A terrified cry suddenly echoed inside and outside the city-state. A vast shadow covered the sky. It was a monster with six heads, a body like a snake, and a lizard covered with scales. His twelve eyes were all scarlet, with human-like agility, softly spitting letters, and his fat tail swept down on many buildings. Rumble! The houses copsed suddenly. Many residents who were toote to flee screamed and were covered by copsed houses. The six-headed monster made bloodthirsty sounds from his six mouths, chasing after the fleeing crowd. ¡°Monster, do not harm my people!¡± An old man covered in blood, holding his sword tremblingly, led an army that had already suffered most of the casualties and rushed over at high speed. ¡°Humble bugs, you are also worthy of fighting against the great son of Hydra, die!¡± The six-headed monster snake even spat out the humannguage clearly, and his fat tail smashed like a giant mountain into the army that had gathered around him. Boom! Boom! Boom! The ground cracked open, and the six-headed monster quickly smashed the army¡¯s soldiers into flesh. ¡°O God, please save us!¡± The old man, covered in blood, waving the sword in his hand, screamed up to the sky, his eyes full of despair. ¡°Father!¡± On the far wall, Thekasha shrieked tremblingly. ¡°Do you want to save him?¡± Apollo¡¯s calm voice appeared in her ear. Thekasha looked over and said, ¡°Great God, I beg you, save my father and save these people!¡± ¡°As I have said, the only ones who are going to save this are yourselves.¡± Apollo¡¯s eyes were silent, and his palm suddenly touched the girl¡¯s forehead. For a moment, Thekasha felt the world around her spin. Endless light filled her thin body. . Apollo¡¯s low voice resounded in her ears, ¡°Go; I will give you the power of ¡®Dou Qi¡¯ and use this power to save your people, your father.¡± Boom! The tail of the six-headed monster snake swept, smashing through a row of houses once again. The stone that flew in mid-airnded on King Delphi¡¯s chest, and the aged king copsed to the ground. The twelve scarlet eyes above, already filled with bloodthirsty terror, looked cold. ¡°After all, I still couldn¡¯t protect Delphi. Did I protect the people?¡± With death approaching, the King of Delphi was still full of remorse and despair. It was too hard for humans to live on earth. Except for those heroes with the bloodline of the gods, others were simply unable to resist those monsters. In front of these descendants of the Father of the Hundred Demons, human beings were all humble bugs, powerless to resist. ¡°Thekasha, my daughter, I hope you will arrive safely in Athens, which is protected by the Goddess of wisdom, one of the few safe city-states on the earth. Among the gods, this Goddess of wisdom is the only one who is willing to bless us regrly.¡± He was thinking of his daughter, who made him proud. The King of Delphi felt thest trace of sweetness in his heart. Suddenly, a graceful figure bathed in a peculiar light emerged in front of him. The King of Delphi, who was already waiting for death toe, roared hoarsely: ¡°Thekasha, how are you?¡± Boom! The hideous head of the six-headed monster snake in the sky above opened his bloody mouth and spat out. Thekasha, who appeared in front of the King of Delphi, slowly emerged in the color of ck iron and then turned into bronze and silver! Boom! She pulled up a sword on the ground and shed towards the top. The silver-white light ripped apart the void, and the snake head of the monster snapped crisply. And the scarlet blood sttered on the ground. ¡°This¡­¡± The King of Delphi and the many surviving Delphian subjects were stunned. Having a head chopped off, the strange snake overhead howled in pain. ¡°Humble worm, how could you harm the great son of Hydra? How dare you?¡± Ten scarlet eyes nced angrily, and the snake roared loudly. The girl who was bathed in the silver-white light, without a wave in her eyes, stood up and floated in the air and chopped off the sword in her head again. The radiant light shed through a graceful arc. Boom! Another head of the strange snake snapped. O God

O God

¡°O God, is that Princess Thekasha?¡± ¡°She actually cut off the head of the monster, and her body glows like a god!¡± The people of Delphi looked in awe at the scene in front of them. Many people were even moved to tears. Feeling the gaze of the people, Thekasha clenched the sword in her hand, and her eyes, which were covered by silver-white light, sharply focused on the roaring snake in front of her. ¡°Humble bug, you havepletely angered the great son of Hydra!¡± The falling of the two heads made the six-headed snake look even more ferocious as he crazily swung his body in the City-State. Suddenly, a violent suffocating aura emerged from his body. Eight scarlet snake eyes of four hideous heads stared coldly at the graceful girl, who was floating in the air, bathed in silver and white light. ¡°My great father, please give strength to your bloodline!¡± The four mouths of the strange snake shouted. At the same time, thousands of miles away, from a battlefield where the mes of war were burning. An ugly giant snake with a body taller than a mountain with nine hideous heads suddenly shed on the battlefield. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this the aura of the heir I sent to destroy the city-state of Delphi? Why is he begging for the help of my strength?¡± ¡°Humph, what a useless thing. He can¡¯t even deal with a bunch of mortals!¡± The nine-headed snake snorted coldly, and a strange color suddenly filled one of his heads. ¡°Forget it; help him first, and teach him a lesson when he returns. The task assigned by the great father cannot be dyed.¡± Saying so, his eighteen cold eyes looked at the human army gathered in the distance at the same time in the city-state of Delphi. Along with the chanting and pleading, the strange snake¡¯s fierce aura became more and more dense, and the two heads that had been chopped off actually grew up with writhing flesh and blood. ¡°Not good!¡± Thekasha¡¯s eyes narrowed, and the sword in her hand swiftly shed away. The silver-white light was like a moon arc, sharp and cold. Boom! The invincible power hit the scales on the snake¡¯s head. One after another, brilliant sparks suddenly burst out. The people of Delphi were astonished to discover that the sword light that could have easily cut off the head of the monster snake had only scratched a few scales at the moment. ¡°Haha, humble bug, do you know how small your so-called power is?¡± The strange snakeughed slowly, and its six ferocious heads were filled with icy coldness. ¡°Thekasha watch out!¡± The King of Delphi eximed. The monstrous snake¡¯s huge tail swept heavily toward the slender figure in the air amid the suffocating aura. The mighty force seemed to crush the space. ¡°O God, have you really abandoned us, first giving hope and then giving us despair!¡± The people of Delphi closed their eyes in pain, unwilling to see the beautiful and generous princess being brutally killed by a strange snake. Just then, the sky shone with golden light. ¡°Bloodline connection and borrowing power, I didn¡¯t expect you, the descendants of Typhon, to have such an ability.¡± Apollo, bathed in brilliant light, suddenly stretched out his palm. ¡°Mortal, I originally wanted you to cultivate them yourself, but now I am giving you the power of golden Dou Qi, which isparable to the mighty power of the Lower Gods!¡± ¡°Oh?my God, he is the god!¡± ¡°God, you have not given up on us!¡± Staring at the golden figure in the sky, the people of Delphi trembled with excitement. ¡°It turns out that Thekasha is favored by the gods.¡± The King of Delphi burst into tears on the ground. The six-headed monster snake sneered: ¡°Where did the godse from, daring to interfere with the great n of the Father of Hundred Demons, humph, not even daring to take action themselves and let this fragile mortal face me.¡± He was sneering at the moment. The silver-white light on Thekasha¡¯s body in front of her was suddenly stained with a touch of gold. He saw the sword light flickering. Thekasha shouted with all her might, and a surge of Golden Dou Qi swept out. A golden sword light that spread for dozens of meters shed on the tail of the strange snake. Puff! The stench of blood gushed out. The huge snake¡¯s tail was cut off by the sword light, and the monster snake let out a mournful scream and rolled on the ground in pain. Thekasha gazed at him coldly. The Golden Dou Qi spread over her sword¡¯s edge, and several rays of light shed. The five heads of the strange snake were chopped off. ¡°No, you can¡¯t kill me. I am the son of the great Hydra, the descendant of the Father of Hundred Demons, even the gods¡­¡± Before his voicepletely fell, a ray of light descended from the sky, burning like a me on his ugly body. Witnessed by many people in Delphi, in the blink of an eye, the huge snake body was burned to ashes by the bright mes. Mortals let out cheers of joy. ¡°Great God, you saved us, and your mercy will be remembered for all eternity.¡± The King of Delphi, along with many of his followers, kneeled on the ground reverently. Apollo ignored them, and his golden figure appeared in front of Thekasha. ¡°Lord Apollo.¡± Thekasha bowed her head with gratitude. After looking at her for a moment, Apollo said. ¡°The power of the Golden Dou Qi is still too much of a burden for you. I will withdraw this power. You already know the cultivation method of Dou Qi. I hope to see you cultivate the Golden Dou Qi with your own power soon and even light up your own star in the starry sky.¡± ¡°Thekasha understands.¡± The young girl nodded respectfully, watching the blonde god from behind with her bright eyes full of color. Apollo looked at the many mortals below and said lightly: ¡°I am Apollo, the God of light. I came from Mount Olympus to bring light to all beings on the earth.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me because the one who defeated the monster and saved you was your princess.¡± ¡°The one who can save you in the future will be your princess.¡± ¡°Wherever the light shines, it is my kingdom, and I will give you the power to belong to the light and defend your homes.¡± The sky was covered with light, Delphi¡¯s mortal mind were floating, named the ¡®Dou Qi¡¯ cultivation method. ¡°ck iron Dou Qi, bronze Dou Qi, silver Dou Qi, gold Dou Qi, lighting up the stars,parable to gods, this¡­¡± The King of Delphi trembled and looked up, gazing at the handsome figure bathed in infinite golden light in mid-air. He choked and said, ¡°The great God of light, you are the dawn in the dark night, and your kindness will bestow new life on all beings on the earth.¡± ¡°In the name of the King of Delphi, I will only believe in one god in thend of Delphi from now on.¡± ¡°We will build the greatest temple for you that will manifest your majesty and be admired by all mortals.¡± Chapter 46: Hydra with Nine Hideaous Heads

Chapter 46: Hydra with Nine Hideaous Heads

¡°Who are you?¡± On the vast in, an ugly giant snake with nine heads roared at the sky. Just now, he felt that the heir who borrowed his own strength, his aura of life, was cut off. ¡°It is impossible for mortals to do it. Even those so-called heroes, mortals with the dirty blood of gods, can¡¯t kill it so quickly unless it is a real god!¡± After calming down, the giant snake used his nine heads to analyze the situation. ¡°He must be the god of Mount Olympus. He intervened!¡± His eighteen icy and terrifying snake pupils gushed out a terrifying chill at the same time. No, Father¡¯s n for Olympus is about to unfold. I can¡¯t afford to make a mistake here, and I need to move faster now. Hmph,?when my father is fully prepared, he will lead us to attack Mount Olympus and defeat the King of Gods. I will definitely swallow all of your gods into my belly. He breathed heavily, and his nine heads and eighteen eyes looked into the distance at the same time. ¡°Hydra?¡± Apollo was stunned by hearing the name of the famous monster in Greek Mythology. ¡­¡­ In the bright pce, she changed into a long white dress, quiet and elegant Thekasha, with clear eyes twinkling, with a purple hairband gently tied up her olive hair. While gazing at Apollo¡¯s handsome face, she said respectfully, ¡°Yes, this time not only Delphi was attacked, dozens of surrounding city-states were raided by numerous monsters, and the one whomanded them was Hydra, the father of that six-headed snake monster.¡± Just Hydra wouldn¡¯t dare to make such a bigmotion. Could it be that Father of the Hundred Demons¡­ Apollo had a thoughtful look on his face. Thekasha stood quietly by the side, staring at the handsome young man in front of her with respectful eyes and lost in deep thought. Counting the time, it is indeed not far from the battle that shook Mount Olympus. In Greek Mythology, in front of Typhon, the gods, in addition to Athena, no gods can help Zeus. On the other hand, Typhon is very powerful. It should be that time to identify powerful Main Gods other than Athena, which have not yet grown to peak. Ares, the God of war who can¡¯tpete with Typhon, is not to be discussed. Hephaestus is a technician. The original Apollo and Artemis were gods inferior to Athena at their peak, and Hermes was not weak. If he wasn¡¯t too young, he couldn¡¯t be so bad in the face of Typhon. If it wasn¡¯t for my crossover, Apollo and Artemis would have just be the Main Gods during the Typhon rebellion. Based on their original bloodline, they would have been born over a hundred years ago¡­ I¡¯ve been in this world for more than fifty years now. Looking at the beautiful girl next to him with golden eyes, Apollo asked, ¡°How is your Dou Qi cultivation?¡± ¡°Thanks to Lord Apollo¡¯s teaching these two days, I have just touched the threshold of bronze Dou Qi.¡± Thekasha was a little ashamed. ¡°Your talent is not bad, and you have experienced the golden Dou QI. It is not a problem to reach the golden stage in about 20 years, but it depends on your luck to light up the stars.¡± Apollomented. ¡°To be able to cultivate the golden Dou Qi, Thekasha is already satisfied.¡± The young girl¡¯s face was calm. She murmured in her heart: After Dou Qi has been cultivated to the golden rank, it canst for thousands of years in the world. The face will not age, and the body will not rot after death. In this way, I can always use the most beautiful appearance to apany you in your temple. Apollo didn¡¯t know what the girl was thinking and said, ¡°You said that the teacher who taught you before was a centaur called Chiron?¡± The girl nodded: ¡°Mr. Chiron is a traveler from afar, and he is also a powerful hero. He is knowledgeable and talented, so my father asked him to teach me. Now he should be in the city-state alliance and fighting against Hydra with other heroes.¡± ¡°Chiron, the half-man, half-horse hero, themon teacher of many great heroes of ancient Greece, Heracles, Achilles, Iason, and Odysseus were all taught by him. Dionysus, the future God of wine of the twelve Main Gods of Mount Olympus, also studied sacred dance and ritual under him, and finally, he reced Prometheus and was bound in the Caucasus Mountains.¡± With such a character, if he cultivates Dou Qi, his talent should be above Thekasha¡¯s, right? Apollo¡¯s eyes twinkled. A ray of light enveloped him and Thekasha. Immediately, their figures flew over Delphi. Thekasha looked around curiously, then stared obediently at Apollo beside her. Overlooking the earth, Apollo faintly heard the city-state below, and from time to time came the voice of prayer for himself. Because of hisst rescue, the people of Delphi have alle to believe in him. But faith was something that did nothing for the Greek gods. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t have been cases of Zeus exterminating mortals. The godspeted for the believers, but it was only for their face among themselves. The gods of Greece had all the bad qualities of humans, including pride. The believers wererge enough and devout enough to speak out and be dignified. But I remember that there were several dungeon worlds in that game, and the gods in them needed belief. If I open up rted things in the future, maybe I will use the power of belief, but I can develop the believers first. Regardless of whether I use it in the future, it will be helpful for me in increasing my Dou Qi cultivation. With a sh of thought, Apollo sensed his own Etheric Divine Body. The countless particles in his body were running like stars, but such stars were still very weak andcked core stars. The stars are the sun, the moons are the silver moon, and Helios and Selene have a bad rtionship with me. They probably won¡¯t help me, but I can¡¯t just beat them up and force them to submit. Wouldn¡¯t that give Zeus an excuse to target me? While thinking about it, arge figure suddenly appeared in the empty in in the distance. Led by dozens of strange figures exuding a divine aura, these people marched forward in an orderly manner. Not far from the front, there were hideous and terrifying monsters. The leader had a huge body with nine heads covered with ck scales. He was Hydra with nine heads! Chapter 47: Slaughter of Mortals

Chapter 47: ughter of Mortals

¡°Everyone, be careful. Hydra is just ahead!¡± The hero Cadia said to hispanions he was the outpost of the group. As a demigod with the bloodline of the Pastoral God Pan, Cadia had a nose that was even more sensitive than a hunting dog. He had a broader field of vision than an eagle and a finer perception than a wild deer. Hydra led many monsters to attack major city-states. Now dozens of surrounding city-states had reached the most dangerous point, and the only way to win a chance of survival was to kill Hydra. And if they could sessfully hunt Hydra, the outstanding son of Typhon, the Father of the Hundred Demons, it would surely bring unprecedented fame and honor to themselves. Cadia looked at Chiron, the oldest hero in the team, the half-man, and the half-horse. This hero was the oldest demigod, born during the reign of the second-generation King of the Gods, Cronus, the descendant of Cronus, and a water nymph who was transformed into a horse. Humans in past were not even the same group as humans today. Because between the second and third generation of the divine court, Zeus, the King of Gods, had caused the great flood several times, ruining human beings and creating them again. Because of his lofty seniority and extensive learning, many heroes had been taught by him, so all the heroes present took him as their leader. Looking ahead, Chiron pondered for a moment and lowered his voice: ¡°I originally disapproved of this action because Hydra is absolutely more terrible than you imagined. But since we have arrived here, we have no choice but to continue the action.¡± ¡°Cadia, you continue to serve as an outpost to inquire about the situation.¡± ¡°Prion, you take someone to outnk from the left.¡± ¡°Edos, you go to the right.¡± After themand, the centaur Chiron looked at the remaining heroes andmanded, ¡°The others follow me.¡± Just as they started to n, there was an icy chill in the distance. Chiron¡¯s face changed: ¡°No, the monster found us!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, there were several ugly-looking monsters with giant thorns and ck hair, like bison, fiercely rushing toward them. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s attack directly!¡± The hero, Prion drew out his shield and short spear and charged at the iing monster with a loud shout. He was the descendant of the Sea Emperor Poseidon and a mortal, and he was born with extraordinary power. The so-called heroes were demigods. The descendants of gods and humans, although they did not have the priesthood and were not called gods, every demigod contained a great amount of divine power, and in terms of physical quality alone, many of them were even stronger than gods. Prion was such a demigod, wielding a shield and a short spear, fighting the monsters in close quarters. Soon the bison-like monster was hit, breaking the giant spikes on it. He stuck the monster¡¯s throat with his shield, stabbed his short spear into the opponent¡¯s heart, and sshed the dirt with bright red blood. The many heroes could not help but make joyful noises. The ordinary armies of the major city-states that followed in the distance also shouted the name of Prion excitedly. And at the same time, another hero, Edos, also tackled a monster. He was a descendant of Ourea, the Lord of the Mountains, and had a rock-hard fist that easily crushed the monster¡¯s head. Seeing the sessive victories of the two heroes, the generals and soldiers of the city-state alliance army stopped paying attention to hiding and shouted loudly. Looking at such a scene, Chiron sighed. As a veteran hero who had lived for thousands of years, he knew the horrors of powerful monsters too well. Hydra with the nine heads was standing at the top of the monster, an existenceparable to a powerful god. Trying to hunt this kind of hideous monster, Chiron¡¯s army was so weak, and he was simply sending them to death. He tried to persuade them, but the heroes were so high in morale that they simply ignored his words. One by one, they drew their swords and headed inside to kill. Oh, why don¡¯t you understand that demigods are not real gods after all¡­ Chiron murmured worriedly. Suddenly, a foul smell came from the front. His face changed dramatically as he roared, ¡°Everyone back away; this is a poisonous gas!¡± ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s toote, humble bugs!¡± An icy voice came from the depth of the woods, and a huge shadow covered the sky. ¡°O, God!¡± The human soldiers looked up in fear. The giant snake, as tall as a mountain, was covered in pitch-ck scales and armor, with ninerge heads emanating in bitter cold. He was looking down on all mortals with hatred and lofty smile. ¡°Hydra!¡± Several heroes roared up, and instead of being cowed by the Hydra¡¯s huge size, they were all in high spirits, wielding their weapons to attack the giant hydra. But as soon as they walked out of the woods, they copsed to the ground one by one. ¡°Cadia!¡± ¡°Prion!¡± ¡°Edos!¡± Chiron roared in grief and murmured in his mouth: Hydra¡¯s authority is poison. Why are you so careless? In fact, the descendants of top Main Gods, like Prion and Edos, were very powerful in battle. It was not possible to threaten Hydra when he was fully charged. But demigods were mortals, after all. Although they were powerful, they were not gods. As long as you get hit, you will die soon. Hydra was cunning enough to set a trap and use poison gas to easily take down his side¡¯s top fighting force. ¡°Hey¡­ Humble worms, die for me, all of you!¡± Hydra¡¯s eighteen eyes looked down coldly at the mortals on earth and suddenlyunched an offensive. Chiron gritted his teeth, took out his bow and arrow, and stood up to meet Hydra. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! In an instant, he shot out nine sharp arrows. Each arrownded precisely on Hydra¡¯s body. But even if he had the strength to lift boulders, bows and arrows were made by the best cksmiths. But before such a sharp arrow couldnd on Hydra¡¯s body, it was shattered by majestic energy. Mortal, you do have some skills. Without the priesthood, your divine power can only be hidden in your body, increasing the power of your physical body, and cannot be truly exerted. Hydra¡¯s eighteen cold pupils sneered, and the giant tail behind him swept up. Boom! A tree was swept off the ground. Nearly thousands of allied troops of the major city-states were instantly crushed to death by the giant tail. The surviving soldiers all fled away. ¡°O God, how can mortals fight against such monsters?¡± The soldiers were horrified beyond belief. Suddenly, dozens of hideous monsters rushed out of the woods and rushed toward them. ¡°Kill them for me, don¡¯t leave any of them behind,¡± Hydramanded icily. ¡°You demons!¡± Chiron watched with grief and fury at the monsters who madly ughtered mortals. He hated his own uselessness after having lived thousands of years. He had outlived many gods. But he was never able to protect his people. ¡°Mortals, you are destined to be lowly worms, and the truly great beings will never care about you!¡± Hydra spoke in a low voice. ¡°No, I believe that the gods will save us, and all of you demons will be imprisoned in the darkest Tartarus and suffer eternal torment!¡± Some mortals struggled and shouted. ¡°You mean those hypocritical guys in Olympus?¡± All nine heads of Hydra let out augh at the same time. ¡°Haha, that¡¯s a funny joke.¡± ¡°Do you think they care if you bugs live or die? You¡¯re just toys for their entertainment.¡± Chiron also lowered his head. As a descendant of the second generation King of the Gods, who had lived thousands of years, he knew the face of the gods better than anyone else. They were more cruel and more tyrannical than these monsters. To expect salvation from them was simply fantasy. ¡°Haha, let me send you to your gods!¡± Hydra¡¯s nine heads roared wildly at the same time, and the suffocating aura spread thousands of miles in an instant. His hideous head spread across the sky. The earth trembled, and mortals in many city-states looked at the huge and ugly snake head in the sky in horror. ¡°O God, save us!¡± They prayed and pleaded in fear. ¡°It¡¯s useless.¡± Hydra sneered. Just then, a brilliant sh of light surged across the sky. Chapter 48: Praise the Golden Light

Chapter 48: Praise the Golden Light

The light shone, and the dark world suddenly became brighter. The disintegrated army and the terrified residents were full of surprises, looking at the golden figure standing in the sky, radiating infinite light. Chiron sat on the ground with four hooves, looking at the sky in surprise. ¡°A god actually appeared, such a light. Is he the one from the previous two times?¡± He whispered. ¡°The light of disgust, the breath of disgust¡­ Who are you?¡± Raising his nine hideous heads high, Hydra¡¯s eighteen eyes stared coldly into the distance. ¡°I am Apollo, the God of light. I am here to judge your sins.¡± Apollo stared lightly. ¡°Apollo, the God of light, isn¡¯t this the beloved god who gave the golden rain of the sun back then?¡± All the mortals in the nearby city-state recalled. ¡°It turned out to be the child of Zeus and Leto. You are not yet a hundred years old. The gods who are not adults dare to provoke the great Hydra. You are looking for death!¡± Hydra hissed hideously as nine ugly heads ejected foul-smelling venom. ¡°The holy light, from which no one can escape.¡± Apollo¡¯s golden eyes shed, his eyes shot out zing rays, and the poison sshed in the air instantly burned. ¡°Impossible, you fetus-born gods!¡± Hydra trembled with rage, the pupils of his eighteen eyes tightened, and a terrifying green glow pervaded his body. This green light appeared for a moment, and everything that was contaminated with it, whether it was soil or stones, trees or flesh and blood, melted and disintegrated like when ice meets fire. The green light that filled the sky seemed to carry endless corrosive power, rushing towards Apollo like a tide. ¡°Pure white me, burn the filth.¡± Under the gaze of everyone, Apollo murmured indifferently, and a pure white firework suddenly appeared in the void. The fiery temperature distorted space, throbbing in a tidal wave of green light. The surging green light rustled as soon as it encountered the pure white me, and the river evaporated into steam. Apollo stood in the light, and his golden eyes shed. The light in the sky was like a sharp arrow shooting at Hydra. The nine-headed giant snake was startled, and his huge body shrunk suddenly, like an inted balloon spit out the air inside, withering and shrinking. Boom! A torrent of light flooded. A ray of light hit Hydra in the abdomen. Puff! The sound of the furnace making iron came from Hydra¡¯s abdomen. The scales on his body were burned into ashes, and smoke came from his charred flesh. Intense pain stimted Hydra, but when he looked back, he saw thousands of beams of light, which covered him like a rain of arrows. It was terrifyingly like a loach, his nine heads flexibly digging into the ground. Chiron, the army, and the people in the city-state were stunned. It turned out that this ferocious-looking monster was like a reptile in the ground in front of the great God of light. ¡°Not good!¡± Chiron¡¯s expression suddenly changed. After Hydra drilled into the ground, there was a torrent of light like a rain of arrows that did not stop at all. The battlefield below shrouded the sky. ¡°Are the gods going to kill us all together?¡± The scattered soldiers panicked with fear. But they saw that these beams had just destroyed the scales of the Hydra that were stronger than bronze. If it fell on themselves and others, would they still be alive? ¡°Gods have mercy!¡± The soldiers fell to the ground in panic, praying in panic. The people in the city-state were also stunned and panicked. ¡°I said there are no generous gods in Olympus, but it turns out that they are also noble celestial gods who do not care about the life and death of mortals.¡± Chiron sneered up, pulled out his bow and arrow, and aimed at the golden figure above in the sky. Suddenly a silent voice rang in his ears: ¡°Teacher, you often taught me that the things I see might not be true, to learn to think more to judge. Why are you now also reckless, with prejudice?¡± ¡°Thekasha, it¡¯s you.¡± Chiron looked back at the suddenly appearing white-skirted girl and was surprised, ¡°Delphi wasn¡¯t attacked by a monster, was it, and why is there a faint ck iron glow on you?¡± ¡°Delphi was also attacked, but fortunately we had the help of Lord Apollo, a generous and great god who will shine the light on all darkness!¡± ¡°What I have is the Dou Qi, something created by Lord Apollo for mortals to gain strong power, and he wants us to defend our own lives and dignity.¡± Thekasha fell to her knees and gazed reverently at the light in the sky. Chiron looked at her in surprise, with disbelief shing in his eyes. How can there be such a god? The ones on Olympus were a bunch of savage assholes. The light in the sky finally shrouded the entire battlefield. The soldiers, whose faces were covered in fear, dazedly saw beams of light passing through their bodies. The wounds of the injured body suddenly healed, and the whole body was warm, and all the fatigue disappeared as if there was endless energy. Beside them, the dozens of monsters who followed Hydra came, but under the shroud of light, hot mes erupted from their bodies, and they wailed mournfully. In a short time, they all turned to ashes. ¡°A good man who sees the light is met with the warmth of the spring sun; an evil thing who sees the light is like being burned by a zing fire. All are distinguished under the eye of light.¡± In the bright light, Apollo¡¯s solemn voice came. Puff! On the battlefield and in the city-state, soldiers and civilians knelt on the ground at the same time. ¡°Great God of light, you are the brightest star in the vast sky, you are the Lord of kindness and discernment, your splendor will surely walk in the sky, in the earth, in the sea, and in the hearts of all spirits¡­¡± Gazing at the dazzling, magnificent figure above the sky, Thekasha first recited this honorific name. Immediately, all the people on the ground followed the prayer. Looking at the rows of figures kneeling down, Chiron froze in ce. The bow and arrow clenched in his hand fell to the ground unconsciously. ¡°Are there really real gods in this world that are different from Zeus and the others?¡± He murmured and gazed overhead. He had lived for too long. He had seen the ugly faces of the gods too many times. He had long since stopped believing that the gods were beings worthy of faith. They were nothing but a group of barbarians with great power. But now he found that this was just his own prejudice. There was finally a god in the world that was truly worthy of the name ¡®god¡¯. ¡°The God of light¡­ Apollo!¡± Chiron suddenly fell on his hoof and fell to his knees. He slowly read out: ¡°Great God of light, You are the brightest star in the vast sky, You are the Lord of mercy and discernment, Your brilliance will surely walk in the sky, the earth, the sea, and everywhere. The heart of the spirit¡­ praise the light!¡± Thekasha, beside her, looked over, and her bright eyes were filled with pride. ¡°Lord Apollo, you are indeed the greatest god, capable of protecting all living beings.¡± The girl looked at the golden figure in the sky with admiration and said sweetly: ¡°I praise the light, and I praise you!¡± Chapter 49: Terrible Hydra led to Death

Chapter 49: ?Terrible Hydra led to Death

Chapter 49: ?Terrible Hydra led to Death Apollo did not pay much attention to the prayers of the mortals. His eyes were fixed on the ground. ¡°Hydra, the judgment of the light will not be absent!¡± ¡°Even if you escape the Underworld and the Abyss, you can¡¯t escape the light.¡± A golden light shone, and a lyre appeared in Apollo¡¯s palm. ng! Seeing him sitting cross-legged in the air, his fingertips slid across the seven tiny strings, and the melodious melody reverberated in the air. Thekasha and the others, who were praying, listened to the melodious and spiritual music and could not help but be mesmerized in their ces. Deep underground, Hydra stared into the darkness around him and breathed a reassuring sigh of relief. The nine heads cursed at the same time: ¡°Apollo, the God of light, when did Olympus have such a powerful god? Fortunately, I am best in drilling holes and running fast.¡± ¡°Hehe, who made our father, Typhon, a descendant of the Mother of Earth and the Lord of Abyss, born to be friendly to the earth.¡± ¡°After hiding to such a depth, no matter how powerful you are, Apollo, now there is nothing you can do to this master, right?¡± Hydra grinned smugly. Suddenly, he heard a melodious tuneing from the surrounding and said strangely: ¡°This is deep underground. How can there be a sound?¡± His nine heads instantly listened carefully. The tone of the sound was very melodious, as a snake that had lived for thousands of years and had good musical literacy. Hydra¡¯s nine heads nodded again and again. ¡°Well, very delicate fingering, the tune is smooth without losing its charm, and he is a musician.¡± Saying so, he suddenly felt a pain in his head. He said in surprise: ¡°Could it be that it hurt the head from the ground? Which one is it?¡± The nine hideous snake heads stared at each other. Suddenly, the first one on the left exploded without warning. Boom! A loud sound shook the depth of the ground. The ground in a radius of hundred of miles shook like an earthquake. Feeling this change, Apollo in the sky elerated. His fingertips plucked smoothly on the strings. There was another explosion from below. In the dark underground, Hydra roared in horror. ¡°How could this happen? What kind of divine art is this?¡± He couldn¡¯t believe that two of his own heads had just exploded for no reason. Boom! The sound of the explosion sounded again. He only had six heads left. ¡°Why on earth, this is obviously a very ordinary underground. How can my head explode for no reason?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that strange tone, that must be it!¡± When the six heads were thinking at the same time, Hydra suddenly realized the problem. At this time, the melodious tones came again. Another of his heads exploded with swelling pain. The intense pain made Hydra unable to care about anything else, and he quickly drilled to the ground. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Just as he reached the ground, a sh of golden light stopped him in his tracks. Hydra¡¯s remaining five heads stared at the indifferent figure in front of him. At the same time, he saw the seven-stringed lyre in the hand of Apollo. ¡°Did you y that strange tune?¡± He asked in a low voice. Apollo nodded gently: ¡°In addition to being the God of light, I am also the God of music and art, with authority over music. Of course, I am able to do this, thanks to this divine lyre and a little insight from the development of magic and Dou Qi.¡± ¡°Magic and Dou Qi?¡± Hydra was at a loss. ¡°You don¡¯t need to know so much. Just go with peace of mind.¡± Apollo said lightly, and a surging light suddenly burst from his body. ¡°Do you really think you¡¯ve got this big man?¡± Hydra roared, and his fierce aura steamed. ¡°Do you think you can use your father¡¯s power to frighten me?¡± Apollo asked calmly. The expressions of Hydra¡¯s five heads changed at the same time. He only saw the blonde-haired teenager in front of him open a brilliant field, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t fought with your descendants and knew that you had this ability, I might have really let you escape this time, but you had a bad life.¡± The field filled with light and surged open. Hydra was anxious and triggered a bloodline induction, trying to contact his father, Typhon, the Father of the Hundred Demons. But the boundaries of time and space seemed to be cut off. The transmission of the bloodline could not defeat such obstacles. A brilliant light enveloped him. Bang, bang, bang, bang! With four loud bangs, four of Hydra¡¯s remaining five heads exploded. Just then, hisst headughed hideously and wildly. ¡°God of Olympus, you underestimate me, nine-headed Hydra. Thest thing you should do is destroy all my heads!¡± ¡°Because I¡­ when my one head is cut off, two heads will grow!¡± Suddenly, he blew himself up with hisst head. A huge impact rippled in the field of Apollo¡¯s aurora domain. A gap opened in the invisible domain. Hydra¡¯s snake body, which lost his head, twisted out of the gap. The nine headless necks kept squirming. There was an extra branch on each neck. In just a moment, he grew densely packed with eighteen heads and thirty-six eyes, which froze and gathered at Apollo in the field of dawn. At this creepy scene, Apollo justughed lightly. He asked indifferently: ¡°Is this amon problem with all of you monsters because you are obsessed with the number of heads? I heard your father, Typhon, has a hundred heads and is known as a hundred dragons.¡± ¡°Father¡¯s greatness is not something a god like you can understand. In no time, we will attack Olympus and devour all of you gods!¡± The eighteen heads of Hydra roared at the same time, and the scene was grim. ¡°Sure enough, they are already preparing for the war against Olympus¡­¡± Apollo¡¯s eyes shed. Suddenly, a shocking aura filled his body. ¡°Hydra, the game with you should be over. Let¡¯s use you to test the power of my Etheric Divine Body¡¯s star power!¡± Suddenly, Apollo took a step forward. The figure seemed to have crossed space and appeared in the sky above Hydra in an instant. His palm spread out in front of his body. A zing light suddenly enveloped the giant snake. Hydra¡¯s thirty-six eyes shrank abruptly. His eighteen mouths spit out a green light at the same time. Boom! Surrounded by stars, the power of Etheric Divine Body was vast. Like a torrent of stars, it instantly crushed the green light that Hydra exhaled. The invisible fist shadow fell on his huge body. With one punch. Hydra¡¯s huge body shattered into several pieces. ¡°This is impossible!¡± Hydra let out an unwilling roar. He was the son of Typhon and possessed great power beyond the peak of the average Upper God. When nine heads were chopped off, and took the form of eighteen heads, he should bepletelyparable to the Main God. Why would his strong body be shattered by one punch? Even if he was also a powerful Main God, he should have used authority, divine power, and domain. He was crushed by the power of his divine body. How was that eptable? Hydra roared in grief and anger, and the eighteen heads burned with green mes at the same time, and the tyrannical suffocation shook the world. ¡°What happened?¡± All over the world, the gods were startled and cast their eyes. ¡°Isn¡¯t this nine-headed Hydra? How did he grow eighteen heads? He is so powerful!¡± ¡°The one fighting against him is Apollo. He actually crushed Hydra in this state; it¡¯s terrifying!¡± The gods were horrified. Sensing their gaze, Apollo frowned. Immediately, the infinite light covered this space and blocked the sight of the probe. His power of Etheric Divine Body exploded in full force, hitting Hydra, who was furious and had already fought back desperately. After a short fight, he smashed all of Hydra¡¯s heads with his fists. ¡°It seems that eighteen heads are your final form, which is disappointing.¡± Wiping the blood on his body, Apollo shook his head. Only a few of the gods had a powerful divine body. If he wanted to test the power of the Etheric Divine Body, he could only practice with monsters. He didn¡¯t want Hydra to be useless. Hydra, in a desperate state, should be able topare the strength of the third or fourth rank of the Main God. But it is still difficult to resist the power of Etheric Divine Body. The strength of my Etheric Body can generally beparable to the level of the seventh or eighth rank of the Main God. With my own divine power and several powerful divine arts, it is not a problem to fight against the ninth-rank Main God. Zeus should not have reached the Primordial Domain, but he has the authority of the King of Gods and restrains the gods. After thinking about it, Apollo felt that he was not Zeus¡¯ opponent. Unless he took that burning sword out. Just when he solved Hydra. Among the gods who were originally watching from the outside world, the sun God Helios hummed coldly: ¡°It was covered with the power of light. Do you have any secrets that you dare not to let people see?¡± He looked at his sister, the moon goddess Selene. And asked, ¡°How is the contact with Oceanusing along?¡± Selene responded: ¡°We have already contacted him. He promised to attack together, just like this.¡± Helios roared in a low voice: ¡°He forced me to do this. He proimed himself in the mortal world, and now all those mortals think he is the sun god and haspletely forgotten about me.¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t teach him a hard lesson, won¡¯t it make the gods think I¡¯m a coward??Hmph, now I have to wait for the right moment to give him a head-butt.¡± Selene had to nod her head. She felt that her brother was recently in a very wrong state and was very irritable. But she couldn¡¯t tell what was wrong. Chapter 50: Revolution in Three Decades

Chapter 50: Revolution in Three Decades

¡°Lalopoulo, you came so early today?¡± ¡°That¡¯s for sure; it¡¯s a big day for Delphi city-state.¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s been almost thirty years, and finally finished.¡± On the streets of the city-state of Delphi, two sturdy young men walked side by side toward the center of the city. ncing at Lalopoulo beside him, Takis suddenly said in surprise, ¡°You have sessfully cultivated Bronze Dou Qi?¡± ¡°What I just achieved two days ago is not as good as what you achieved five months ago.¡± Lalopoul said this, his eyes still full of self-satisfaction. Takis said with a smile: ¡°Breaking through the ck iron stage and reaching the bronze field means that the cultivation of Dou Qi has surpassed the extremes of ordinary people. Whether working in the church of light or seeking a position in a city-state, it will be very advantageous.¡± Lalopoulo said, ¡°Yeah, even if there is no such thing, the bronze Dou Qi alone can prevent all diseases and defeat the nine bulls. It¡¯s worth spending so many years of cultivation.¡± ¡°All this is thanks to the great God of light, who let us praise the light.¡± Takis became serious, clenched his right hand, and tapped his eyebrows. Lalopoulo followed suit. This gesture was created by the most beautiful and devout priest when the church of light was founded thirty years ago. The clenched palm symbolizes determination, and the tap on the brow symbolizes the offering of faith to the great God of light. Together, it meant dedication to the light. In today¡¯s Delphi, all people were followers of the God of light. So this gesture was also the mostmon here. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the great God of light, who killed the nine-headed Hydra and many monsters, Delphi and even dozens of surrounding city-states would have been destroyed that day.¡± ¡°I really envy those old people who have witnessed the descending of the great God of light with their own eyes. After solving Hydra, the God of light personally taught the people who came here to learn Dou Qi and magic in Delphi.¡± ¡°However, magic is too mystical, and it¡¯s a headache. Unless you are a wise man with far-reaching wisdom, you should honestly cultivate Dou Qi. In these years, the major city-states have relied on many heroes of the silver and gold level to destroy monsters. They beat back again and again.¡± ¡°The wisdom of the God of light is indeed vaster than the sea and wider than the sky. To have created such a great cultivation method, I think he is more suitable for the title of God of wisdom than goddess Athena.¡± Hearing the words of his partner, Takis smiled: ¡°I heard that in Olympus, the home of the gods, the rtionship between the God of light and the goddess Athena has always been very good, so don¡¯t nder the goddess Athena behind your back. ¡± Lalopoulo said, ¡°But why did I hear that the goddess Athena and the God of light, his elder sister, the Goddess of hunting, have always been at odds?¡± ¡°Hmm, today is a holy day. Let¡¯s not talk about gods.¡± Takis blinked. Lalopoulo nodded: ¡°Okay, but Chief Chiron should also attend the ceremony of thepletion of the temple today. He is the first golden hero on the whole earth, and he is currently lighting up the stars and reaching the prediction of the God of light. The closest existence to the highest realm of Dou Qi cultivation.¡± Takis affirmed, ¡°Chief Chiron is the chief of the church warriors, and of course, he will attend today.¡± ¡°But I am looking forward to seeing Priestess Thekasha. She is the first person to be favored by the God of light, and she is also the human being who has followed the God of light for the longest time. Although she is no better than Chief Chiron in terms of aptitude and knowledge, she is the most devout believer of the God of light and the priestess who is most proficient in attitude. ¡± ¡°Yeah, she is the most beautiful princess in Delphi, the most dazzling pearl. I don¡¯t know how many princes and heroes fell in love with her and proposed to her, but she chose to be a priestess of light and serve the gods for life.¡± Lalopoulo regretted. But Takis shook his head: ¡°Compared to the great cause of serving the gods, what is worldly love, let alone the most dazzling sun in the sky? Who can see the sparks on the ground?¡± The two of them came to the center of the city-state of Delphi. On the spacious square, a finely carved white column towered, supporting a lofty and majestic t-topped building, which was magnificent, sacred, and solemn. At the entrance of this building stood a tall golden humanoid stone sculpture with an upright figure and beautiful curves, but only the face was a little blur. Every person passing by saw the stone sculpture and reverently tapped his right fist on his brow and praised the light. This statue of the God of light was originally made by the best craftsmen from dozens of surrounding city-states, and it took a full decade toplete it. The reason why it took so long was that the craftsmen sent eachpleted one to the priestess for examination, and the priestess always said it was difficult to depict one ten-thousandth of the divine beauty of the God of light. In the end, they had to give up sculpting the face, which was passed by the priestess. Lalopoulo sighed with emotion. ¡°The majesty of the gods cannot be described by the skills of mortals,¡± Takis said gently. ¡°Fortunately, there is no such problem in the construction of the temple. Otherwise, even if it takes another three hundred years, the project will not bepleted.¡± The two raised their heads and stared at the tall and majestic temple in front of them from a distance, and a sense of admiration was born in their hearts. They tapped their forehead again with his right fist. ¡°Praise the Light!¡± At this time, the salute sounded. It took thirty years to build the temple of light, and the temple festival began. ¡­¡­ In Mount Olympus. Artemis smiled lightly at her brother, who was already half a head taller than herself, and asked, ¡°Today is the day that temple of yours ispleted. What are you doing taking me to the goddess Demeter instead of paying attention there?¡± Compared with thirty years ago, Apollo, who was taller, stronger, and more handsome, smiled lightly: ¡°What¡¯s so good about that, seeing other gods being jealous of my temple, that it is the tallest andrgest in Greece, resentful and powerless?¡± ¡°You have just been promoted to the Main God recently, so don¡¯tpete with Athena. She is already the eighth rank of the Main God.¡± Apollo changed the topic. ¡°So what? I¡¯m very close to the third rank of the Main God now. With my bloodline activated, I can reach the sixth rank or above of the Main God in at most one or two hundred years. It is also good to adapt to her fighting style in advance.¡± Artemis was very stubborn. ¡°Hey, are you so sure that you will fight her often in the future?¡± Artemis said quietly, ¡°No, it¡¯s just that she is the most powerful of all the goddesses in Olympus, so as long as I beat her, no matter which goddess you marry, I can discipline you.¡± Apollo was speechless at her answer. He could only walk ahead on his own. In the past 30 years, I have been spreading faith and Dou Qi on the earth. I almost forgot the advanced treasure chest here in Demeter. If I don¡¯t hurry up, it may be refreshed. With that in mind, he led Artemis into the temple of the Goddess of agriculture. Chapter 51: The Temple Festival and the Attack of Helios

Chapter 51: The Temple Festival and the Attack of Helios

¡°Apollo, Artemis, you¡¯re here.¡± Demeter, the Goddess of agriculture, smiled at the young girl who walked in. The aunt was wearing a long pale yellow dress. The thin material could hardly hide her plump figure. She had a beautiful face, a tall and straight figure, and was graceful and extravagant. In herp, a young girl of eleven or twelve years was sitting quietly. The light purple hair color and pale blue eyes set off her delicate and clear face as white as jade. The dark color of her short skirt added a touch of unspeakable mysterious temperament, revealing the glittering white calves, graceful and slender. Although she was just a budding flower, she was also full of seductive power. ¡°Sister Persephone.¡± Apollo smiled and greeted the young girl on Demeter¡¯sp. The girl Persephone blinked her green eyes and stared curiously at Apollo¡¯s bright blonde hair. ¡°Persephone, be polite and call them brother Apollo and sister Artemis.¡± The Goddess of agriculture scolded her daughter. Only then did the young girl speak weakly: ¡°Brother Apollo, sister Artemis, you are so beautiful.¡± With a smile on the corner of Artemis¡¯ mouth, she bent down and leaned in front of the girl: ¡°Persephone, you are also very beautiful.¡± Looking at them, Apollo¡¯s eyes nced around. Beside the chair next to Demeter, he found a silver treasure chest. He walked there as if nothing had happened, put away the treasure chest with space magic, and said to Demeter, ¡°Why has Auntie been like Aunt Hestia all these years, not showing up at Olympus much?¡± ¡°I just wanted to spend some time with Persephone¡± Demeter said, but her face was a little gloomy. Apollo understood that this aunt, as Hera¡¯s sister, Demeter¡¯s temperament in the early years, was not much different from Hera¡¯s. She even married Zeus before Hera as his sixth wife. But the position of the Queen of God finally fell into the hands of her sister Hera. After that, she was forced by Poseidon and turned into a mare but could not escape. It was a very humiliating experience. After that, she expressed her thoughts of fighting and became as indifferent and secluded as her eldest sister Hestia. ¡°Don¡¯t say it, Apollo. Your reputation on the earth has now spread to the gods.¡± Demeter smiled, ¡°I went to the Mother Goddess two days ago, and even the Mother Goddess mentioned you and said he has one of the most famous grandchildren and asked you to visit her sometime.¡± ¡°Grandma Rhea knows me too?¡± Apollo was a little surprised. The goddess Rhea was the mother of the second-generation King of Gods, Cronus, one of the twelve Titans in the past, and gave birth to six brothers and sisters of Zeus. When the Zeus brothers were able to overthrow the Titans, this goddess also contributed a lot behind the scenes, but her reputation was not well known. As the second Queen of the Gods, she was not as famous as the first Queen of the Gods, Gaea, the Mother of the Earth, and her presence was not even as strong as the current Queen of the Gods, Hera. But her status in Olympus was also extremely noble. Over the years, the brothers of Zeus, Poseidon, and Hades were able to maintain a harmonious rtionship and maintain the rule of Mount Olympus. She yed a key role in it. ¡°It is indeed my fault that I have not been able to visit Grandma Rhea after being in Olympus for so long.¡± Apollo med himself, ¡°I will trouble my aunt to take me there in a few days.¡± ¡°Well, I happen to be taking Persephone to Mother¡¯s to pay my respects as well.¡± Demeter smiled and stroked the pale purple hair of her daughter in her arms. Unexpectedly, Persephone pouted and said, ¡°Mother, don¡¯t mess up my hair. It won¡¯t look good. Sister Artemis said that I am the most beautiful.¡± Apollo and Artemis were lost inughter when she jumped up from her mother¡¯sp and came up to Apollo. She opened her eyes and said, ¡°Brother Apollo, Grandma Rhea is peaceful. She likes to tell me stories the most. She likes a pretty child like me, and you are also very pretty. She must like you too.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not as pretty as you, Persephone,¡± Apollo said. After flirting with Persephone for a couple of minutes. Suddenly, under the worried gaze of Artemis, his face became icy cold. ¡­¡­ In the city-state of Delphi. Looking at the long white dress in front of her, Thekasha was a bit stunned. It¡¯s been thirty years, this should be just a moment for your eternal life, but I remember very clearly that I was in this pce at the beginning, and I wore this skirt and listened to your teaching. Your every expression, every smile, is so full of vigor, those vulgar craftsmen can¡¯t outline one ten-thousandth of it in eternity. She muttered to herself. Her appearance had not changed much, but she had a bit more mature charm between her eyebrows, stroking the pattern of the white dress with her slender palms. Her cheeks were as beautiful as flowers, full of happy memories, but the corners of her eyes were tinged with moisture. After a while, someone outside reminded me, ¡°Lord Priest, the ceremony is about to begin.¡± Thekasha dropped the white dress in her hand this time, and her eyes fell on another long priestly robe. ¡°When I knelt before you and prayed, I promised to serve you for life. Now I can fulfill this promise.¡± Looking at his daughter dressed as a pure white holy priest, King of the Delphi looked a little silent. ¡°Daughter, have you really decided? Although you were a priest of the church in the past, the temple has not been built, and you have not been enlightened by divine grace, you can still quit.¡± ¡°If you really enter the temple today and be a lifelong virgin priest, then your long life for thousands of years in the future will only be in front of the sculpture of the temple forever.¡± The sad words of her father¡¯s sympathy lingered in Thekasha¡¯s ears. The former princess, and the current priestess, had a sweet smile on the corner of her mouth. Gazing at the tall sculpture in the distance, she calmly said, ¡°To be able to serve him for the rest of my life is the best ce for me to return to.¡± Looking around at the crowd, she clenched her right fist, tapped her brow, and recited, ¡°Praise the Light!¡± The crowd was agitated, and each one of the believers raised his right fist and praised the light. The sacred and solemn priest¡¯s robe could hardly conceal her graceful posture. Thekasha, looking reverent, walked step by step through the crowd to the centermost altar. Chiron, who was half-human and half-horse, was already standing there with a solemn expression and a rich golden radiance on his body. Staring at the dense crowd below, he announced loudly: ¡°The temple of light has been built, and the ceremony will begin now.¡± Thekasha then walked to the center of the altar and smiled as she looked down at the crowd below. ¡°Before the festival begins, let us praise the great God of light.¡± She raised her right fist, tapped her eyebrows, and recited in her mouth. ¡°Great God of light, You are the brightest star in the wide sky, You are the Lord of mercy and discernment, Your light will travel in the heavens, in the earth, in the sea, and in the hearts of all spirits¡­¡± One by one, the believers looked solemn and followed the chanting, and the sacred voice echoed throughout the city-state like a holy sound descending to the earth. Just then, a cold snort came out abruptly from the sky. ¡°Apollo is just a Main God. How can he have a taller and more majestic temple than the temple of the King of Gods?¡± ¡°Foolish mortals, you have gone too far!¡± ¡°Let me, Helios, the sun God, judge you today!¡± Chapter 52: Chiron head-on with Helios

Chapter 52: Chiron head-on with Helios

In the vast sky, crimson mes were thundering instantly. A golden chariot flew over and inside came a burly figure with flying blonde hair and a cold face. ¡°Helios, the sun God!¡± Chiron stared sharply at the sky. As the son of the second-generation King of the Gods, Cronus, he lived for thousands of years and knew almost every god. Helios was also one of the high-ranking gods among the original Titans, but he was an enemy of the Zeus brothers during the Titan War. Later, although he escaped, he did not go to Tartarus to apany his uncle. But he was let out in vastnd, and his reputation was little known to mortals. But Chiron was aware of the power of this god. The moment Helios appeared, his heart thumped, and he knew he was terrible. The many believers in the lower mortal world have not yet had time to react. They just saw the mes filling the sky and the endless hot aura surging. The target was none other than the statue of the God of light in front of the temple. ¡°No matter what god you are, I can¡¯t allow you to offend his majesty!¡± Thekasha shouted loudly, and her body exuded a dazzling golden aura, which turned into a solid shield in midair. Boom! The crimson mes mmed into the shield, and the endless fire swept the sky, but they were all blocked. Helios¡¯s eyes narrowed: ¡°This is the Dou Qi he spread in the mortal world? Hmph, it¡¯s just for mortals to use. How can it bepared with such great divine powers as me!¡± He snorted coldly and mmed a finger at the shield. The rich mes scorched the sky, and under the violent and cold sweep, the shield of Thekasha¡¯s Dou Qi aura suddenly cracked open with a few gaps. ¡°No, I will never back down!¡± Thekasha¡¯s pretty cheeks stared at the sky resolutely, and her body was filled with a steady stream of golden Dou Qi. Her talent was not strong. Apollo said at the beginning that it would take twenty years for her to cultivate the golden Dou Qi. She really did take a full twenty years as well. Chiron, who studied after her, only had to spend less than ten years. His Dou Qi reached the level of gold, and he could fight with gods. But that was only the lower or middle gods. And Helios, the sun God, was a powerful Main God who was prominent during the reign of the second generation of the King of Gods and had already set foot on the rank of the Main God. Of course, she knew how strong the other party was. But since he wanted to destroy the statue of ¡®Apollo¡¯. How could she tolerate it? Thekasha¡¯s eyes showed infinite perseverance; her body was suspended in the air, and she continuously poured the majestic golden Dou Qi into the shield. Shepletely blocked out the raging and zing mes. ¡°Humble mortal, you actually have such strength?¡± Looking at the pretty and determined woman below, Helios¡¯ face was gloomy. His own power was actually blocked by a mortal. If this was known by the gods, how could he stand on Olympus? ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll let you know what the Main God is!¡± Helios roared in anger; the body of crimson mes rolled, and a vast aura suddenly enveloped the sky. The extremely rich me mmed down on the Dou Qi shield. Boom! The invisible shield split into pieces in the air with a loud bang. The powerful divine might, like a mountain, crushed many believers in front of the temple. One believer was crushed to his knees. Only Thekasha and Chiron, who had cultivated golden Dou Qi, were able to support them. ¡°Haha, you mortals are all believers of Apollo. I¡¯ll give you a chance!¡± The scarlet mes rolled into the void, and Helios looked proudly at the thousands of believers lying on the ground. ¡°As long as you give up your faith in him and shout the name of the sun God, Helios, I can forgive your sins.¡± ¡°Otherwise, the fire of the sun will make you burn like hell!¡± Before he could finish his words, an old man struggled and pointed at him with his cane: ¡°What, sun God, you are all hypocritical demons. Only the great God of light is the real god.¡± With a gaze full of devotion, he gazed at the statue in front of the distant temple and murmured, ¡°The earth is ravaged by monsters, the people suffer, and only the God of light will send down salvation and grant us the power to defend ourselves.¡± Under the might of Helios, the old man raised his right fist with difficulty, tapped his eyebrows, and recited: ¡°Great God of light, You are the brightest star in the wide sky, You are the Lord of mercy and discernment, Your light will travel in the heavens, earth, sea, and in the hearts of all spirits¡­¡± Along with his voice, one by one, the believers who were enveloped by divine power chanted along. Finally, all raised their right fists together and tapped their brows, ¡°Praise the Light!¡± Helios¡¯ face was flushed red, and his body was burning with scarlet mes that seemed to distort. ¡°You foolish mortals, since you disobey my will, then all of you will die!¡± He roared to mobilize divine power, and endless fiery mes violently enveloped the bottom. Suddenly, nine sharp sword des,ced with the densest golden Dou Qi, shot harshly at his face. ¡°Who?¡± Helios was furious, and the crimson mes covered his body and the sharp arrows that were shot. But the golden Dou Qi surged through his mes and fell sharply on his face. Helios couldn¡¯t believe it. He was the Main God. The golden Dou Qi was weakened through the me. Naturally, he would not be wounded by the mortal weapons. But he was a dignified god who was shot in the face with an arrow by a mortal. What kind of shame was that? He nced down angrily and saw the centaur with a bow and arrow. ¡°Are you Chiron?¡± He recognized the illegitimate son of the second generation of the King of Gods. ¡°No, I am the chief of the Church of the God of light!¡± Chiron stared at him calmly as the golden Dou Qi surged on his body. ¡°Well, you actually believe in Apollo, too. Aren¡¯t you the most disdainful of the gods?¡± Helios sneered. Chiron helped Thekasha, who was injured by Helios, and said quietly: ¡°That¡¯s for you gods. Lord Apollo is different from you, and he is the real god!¡± ¡°Humph, I don¡¯t want to listen to your nonsense. Since you dare to stand in my way, I will end your life!¡± Helios roared, and the crimson mes were like thunder, shing at the centaur and half-horse existence below. ¡°Teacher!¡± Thekasha looked worriedly at Chiron. Thetter chuckled at her: ¡°Do you know why I didn¡¯t help you just now?¡± ¡°Because I was umting strength!¡± Under the gaze of thousands of believers, the golden Dou Qi on his body burned like a me. The sky covered by the me of Helios suddenly lit up with bright stars, forming a half-human, half-horse pattern in the sky. ¡°Helios, if you are disdainful of the Dou Qi created by the God of light, then I will let you know the greatness of the power created by the God of light!¡± ¡°I will light up the stars in the sky that belong to me and use this power to test the so-called sun God. What kind of great power it has!¡± Under the starlight, Chiron said solemnly. Chapter 53: Zeus expression changed

Chapter 53: Zeus'' expression changed

In the vast starry sky. Astraeus, Lord of the Stars, suddenly opened his eyes. Where his gaze touched, a star suddenly burst into a bright light in the infinite starry sky, forming a pattern of half man and half horse. Astraeus sighed slowly, ¡°Someone really cultivated Apollo¡¯s Dou Qi cultivation method to the point of invoking the stars.¡± ¡°But why do these stars feel like they are rted to another force?¡± When he muttered here, Apollo, who had just walked out of Olympus, his eyes shrank suddenly. ¡°The power of the stars of the Etheric Divine Body, the stars of ¡®Sagittarius,¡¯ are condensing, is this Chiron¡¯s promotion?¡± He whispered, and his figure turned into a golden light that cut through the wide sky. Suddenly, endless waves surged. A meandering and vast circling river at the end of the world blocked his path. In the endless waves, Oceanus, the Oceanic God, held a cold spear and gazed at him coldly. ¡°Apollo, you killed my son, and today you have to pay the price!¡± ¡°It turns out that you also participated in this matter!¡± Apollo¡¯s golden eyes were cold, and a zing me burned toward Oceanus. He sneered: ¡°Without Hecate and Athena¡¯s help, you can¡¯t beat me alone!¡± He was very confident. As the one of the twelve Titans in the past, and the ruler of one-third of the ocean. Without the authority of the King of Gods, even Zeus would not dare to fight him. Although he knew that Apollo had improved a lot over the years. But in the end, he was just a junior god. How could he be his opponent alone? ¡°Just stay here and watch your followers burn to ashes by the mes of Helios.¡± ¡°Haha, although I can¡¯t offend Zeus for killing you, it¡¯s a great pleasure to make you suffer!¡± Oceanusughed smugly and waved his spear, rolling up endless waves which swept in front of Apollo. ¡°Really? I didn¡¯t expect you to be so stupid!¡± Apollo sneered abruptly, his body ignited with infinite light, and the pure white me burned zingly in the water waves. Before the waves hit his body, they all evaporated instantly and turned into nothingness. Oceanus¡¯ face changed, and he hurriedly raised his spear. The ocean and rivers rotated, and the eternal mighty power shook the heavens and the earth, condensing on the long and narrow spears. The gods all over the world were rmed. ¡°Ocean and rivers are pushed to the limit. What is the Oceanic God doing?¡± The gods were horrified and turned their eyes to the sky. They saw a zing light shing between the vast sky and the earth. The golden light was shining endlessly. The handsome young man stood in the light, and his expression was sacred and invible. ¡°It¡¯s Apollo. Is Oceanus going against His Majesty King of Gods and looking for trouble?¡± ¡°What a zing light; Apollo is worthy of being the most famous Main God in recent years, and he was able topete with the Oceanic God without falling behind!¡± . ¡°Hmm, but what are they fighting for?¡± Some gods questioned. Suddenly, a god recalled, ¡°Isn¡¯t today the day when the greatest temple that mortals built for Apollo waspleted?¡± ¡°Yeah, the strange starlight just now seemed to be triggered from there. Did something happen?¡± The gods were agitated. Soon they sensed the change in the temple of Delphi. ¡°How dare Helios be so barbaric and jealous of Apollo¡¯s temple. He actually directly went to deal against Apollo¡¯s followers?¡± ¡°Sure enough, it is the remnant of the Titans, and there is no bearing of the gods.¡± The godsughed. ¡°Tsk, it¡¯s not that Apollo is too shy. His temple is even bigger than His Divine Majesty.¡± ¡°Hehe, now Helios is persecuting his followers, and he¡¯s being held back by the Oceanic God. ¡± There were also gods who sneered jealously, waiting to see the joke. In the temple of the Goddess of agriculture, the expressions of Artemis and Demeter changed. ¡°Apollo just went out in a hurry, so it was because of this damn?Helios!¡± Demeter said angrily. On the other hand, Artemis did not say a word, and with a cold aura surging from her body, she quickly walked outside. ¡°Brother, I am also the Main God now, and I can help you!¡± So saying, a silvery white bow and arrow emerged from her palm. Suddenly, a deep voice appeared in her ear. Artemis, my daughter,e to the Pce of the King of God. The Father wants to see you. Zeus¡¯ voice made Artemis blush, and she gritted her teeth as she looked toward the lofty temple at the highest point of Olympus. And there, Zeus took out a crystal simr to Hera¡¯s and gazed with a smile at the scene in Delphi. Helios and Oceanus, you are such a fool. The fate of Apollo is peculiar, but yours is in the hands of my three daughters, and by a mere flick of the thread belonging to you, you arepletely at my mercy. ¡°Haha, test the limits of Apollo¡¯s strength for me.¡± Heughed and shifted the picture to the battle situation in the sky. Suddenly his expression changed. ¡°Ocean and the world entwined!¡± In the endless waves, Oceanus¡¯ face was solemn, and the long and winding ocean was condensed on the long and narrow spear under his control. He had the divine power of the eighth-rank Main God, and he had been pushed to the extreme. The icy hole prated the bright light in front of him. The gods who were watching the battle in secret were terrified. In the bright light, only the divine figure with dazzling blond hair had a calm face. He actually stood still in the void and did not move. He let the endless water waves sweep through, and the icy spear pierced the light. ¡°What is Apollo doing? This is an all-out attack from the eighth-rank Mian God of the ocean, and he actually converged on the field. Is it possible that he wants to use his divine body to resist it?¡± ¡°Yes, the power of the gods is all in their authority and divine power. How can there be such a battle?¡± ¡°Ahh,?I¡¯m still too young to understand the duel of the gods.¡± The gods sighed. And Oceanus wasughing maniacally. This spear condensed all his strength. Even if the existence of the ninth-rank Main God faced this blow, he would be severely injured. At that moment, it was only a little distance away from Apollo¡¯s chest. ¡°Haha, if you want to me it, you have to me yourself for yourck ofbat experience. You are extremely stupid!¡± ¡°Come and suffer death for my Achelous!¡± He growled and stabbed out the final distance. Suddenly, in the infinite light. A sigh appeared on Apollo¡¯s handsome cheeks. ¡°Oceanus, I didn¡¯t want to beat you this way, but who told me to hurry now.¡± When a long sigh echoed. His body suddenly burst into light like the twinkling of stars. A vast power surged, and his two arms grabbed the iing spear. Click! Only a crisp sound was heard. The whole world seemed to stand still. It was a divine spear power of the eighth-rank Majestic Ocean River of the God of Oceanus, and his grade was a divine spear at the top level of the god artifact. But it broke! It was gently broken by two white and smooth palms. Chapter 54: Dignified Attack of the God of Light and Chiron

Chapter 54: Dignified Attack of the God of Light ?and Chiron

¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not wrong!¡± ¡°The divine spear of the Oceanic God is broken by Apollo with the palm of his hand!¡± The gods felt like he visualized them. Oceanic God, a senior Main God, even the King of Gods, with his own divine power, did not dare to say that he could easily win. His divine spear was handcrafted for him by the original King of the Gods, Uranus, in the past. He apanied it to conquer the oceans and traverse the gods for 100,000 years. Even if it was ranked among all the main artifacts, it was considered to be rtively top-notch. How can there be a god who can break it with his bare hands? This was equivalent to tearing up a powerful Main God. Tearing the Main God with bare hands? The gods were terrified. Looking at the graceful blond god shrouded in infinite light, he was terrified and shocked. This was a beautiful and extraordinary god, clearly a god-shaped monster with a head better than Typhon. ¡°I don¡¯t¡­ I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Looking at the broken spear in his hand, Oceanus looked crazy. He couldn¡¯t ept such a scene. ¡°The existence of light will not disappear because of your unbelief.¡± Apollo stared at him faintly; the aurora field on his body expanded, and a grand torrent of light enveloped Oceanus. Boom! The mighty power of light bombarded. The power of the great Oceanic God rolled up in a raging torrent to protect Oceanus. But the power of light was unparalleled, breaking throughyers of waves like a broken bamboo, tearing apart the rage, and covering Oceanus. Puff! The god of ocean and rivers fell into the bright river in a daze. His blood was surging, and he coughed up blood. ¡°Apollo, you can¡¯t get past me!¡± Oceanus¡¯ body was blood-stained and disheveled, still hissing and roaring to get up. However, in the infinite light, the golden figure of Apollo suddenly appeared in front of him. Boom! The stars twinkled, and the power of the Etheric Body manifested majestically. His white palmnded on Oceanus¡¯ chest. A flood of blood sttered the wide sky. Oceanus trembled and looked at his chest. He pierced a hole the size of a palm there, and blood was flowing across it. He seemed to be about to say something. But before he could say anything, another palm was imprinted on his face. Pong! Blood and flesh exploded, and his teeth flew off. The lower jaw of the mouth of Oceanus shattered and copsed. The words he was about to utter turned into apletely muffled sound. Bang, Bang, Bang! Three more punchesnded on his shoulders, abdomen, and nose. Under the astonished gazes of the gods, Oceanus¡¯ body fell from the air, almost torn apart. An old face with a broken chin and a sunken nose bridge wasn¡¯t even the slightest demeanor at all. ¡°What a dominating palm Apollo has!¡± The gods eximed. However, a few goddesses were staring at the golden figure, who was still elegant and handsome. ¡°Wow, I really didn¡¯t see it before. Apollo is so handsome with his palms!¡± ¡°Yeah, look at that palm; look at that movement. Every stroke is so elegant. Why didn¡¯t he hit me?¡± ¡°With such a strong body, if he is in the grass after the banquet, he will definitely bring the highest joy.¡± The male gods silently listened to the nonsense of these goddesses. ¡­¡­ Inside the temple of the King of Gods on Mount Olympus. He was staring at the handsome young man who turned into a golden light and headed for Delphi. He fell into silence. His palms firmly grasped the armrest of the throne next to him, and his face was extremely gloomy. ¡°Such a divine body. How did he achieve it?¡± The strength of the eighth rank of the Main God, Oceanus, if it is a divine duel, the two will have to fight for at least a few days and nights before it is possible to distinguish between the winner and the loser. But after letting him get close, he was blown up in a few blows! Huh, It¡¯s fortunate that I found out his trump card. Otherwise, if I identally approach, even I will suffer a big loss. After taking a deep breath, Zeus continued to look at the crystal in front of him. ¡­¡­ The stars were shining brightly. The stars in the vast sky twinkled, and a star formed a bright pattern of half man and half horse. Chiron was bathed in starlight. The golden color of Dou Qi on his body gradually faded away, reced by a splendid radiance of stars. The majestic star, Dou Qi, rolled over the void. The divine power of Helios was dispersed. Many believers below stood up one by one, looking worriedly at Chiron, who was shrouded in the light of the stars. Thetter took out his bow and arrow and aimed at the sky, ¡°Helios, now let me see if your strength is worthy of the self-proimed God of the sun!¡± Helios¡¯s eyes were cold, and he shouted: ¡°Isn¡¯t it the power of the stars? Except for Astraeus, there is no god in the entire starry sky that can enter my eyes. With a little power of the stars, you want to be my enemy? You are so ignorant!¡± As he was speaking, he suddenly looked at the distant sky. He murmured in his heart: Oceanus is already intercepting Apollo. Hum, I want you to watch your believers, your temple, destroyed by me and looking helpless! As heughed heartily, crimson mes rose around him. The zing mes gathered in the air, and the violent fluctuations condensed into a red sun. Just as his divine power was being summoned. Chiron below shot the bow and arrow in his hand. Swish! The sharp ck arrows pierced through the sky with a star-like brilliance, straight to the throat of Helios. ¡°Punishment of the sun, God!¡± Helios roared, and the red sun¡¯s mes above his head shot out, enveloping the iing arrows of stars like divine punishment. The boundless mes burned the world, causing space to distort. But the sharp ck arrow was like an immortal star, and when the colorful light shed, it prated theyers of fire and shot directly at Helios¡¯ throat. ¡°Damn?it!¡± Helios¡¯s eyelids twitched, and the keen intuition belonging to the gods made him feel the chill. This arrow of the stars waspletely different from the previous arrows. If he was shot, he would be injured even if he did not die. He let out a low roar, his right palm steeply flooded with majestic divine power, grasping forward with an unparalleled high temperature. Buzz! When the arrow of the star was about to hit him, it was firmly grasped by his hand, and he kept trembling under the heat. ¡°Hmph, he still has the power of gods, but he can¡¯t do anything to me!¡± Helios sneered. Suddenly, the arrow of the stars, which was tightly held in the palm of his hand, burst into light, and a touch of cold light hit his lips. Chi! Under the gaze of everyone, Helios¡¯ lips split, and the red blood of the gods dripped into the air. Thousands of people in Delphi cheered and shouted the name of Chiron while praising the light. The Dou Qi taught by the great God of light, cultivated to the extreme, was indeed a powerparable to that of the gods. The chief who lit up his own stars wounded the gods with one arrow! ¡°Damn, you all deserve to die!¡± Wiping the blood from his lips, the sun above Helios¡¯s head rumbled and vibrated like it was about to explode. He showed his anger. The dignified God of the sun was wounded by a mortal¡¯s arrow. Such a disgrace was enough for the gods to mock him for a thousand years! The only way to erase this shame was to burn everything here with the most zing mes. Helios¡¯s eyes shone fiercely. The sun above his head expanded like a balloon, turning into a ball of fire that looked like a hill in the blink of an eye, enveloping Delphi. A crimson fireball covered the entire city-state. Whether they were believers in front of the temple or residents of the city, they all saw the red sun. ¡°Mortals, wee the wrath of God!¡± Helios roared into the sky, and the huge fireball released an infinitely high temperature,pletely erasing the city-state below from the ground. Chiron¡¯s face was dignified, and the stars all over his body spread violently, forming a colorful shield to resist the high temperature. ¡°O mortal, do you think you can protect them?¡± The zing mes were surging like a tidal wave. It was like a ming palm that was sting at the starlight shield. Boom, boom, boom! The continuous impact made the huge shield tremble, and Chiron spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°Teacher!¡± Thekasha worriedly looked at him. After lighting up the stars, his Dou Qi is alreadyparable to that of the Upper Gods, and he is the blood of Cronus, with the same blood as Zeus, Poseidon, and Hades, and his strength is still better than that of ordinary Upper Gods. Chiron looked at her bitterly and said, ¡°But Helios is the Main God, and he is not the weakest one. My strength is not enough to match him. Child, I can¡¯tst long.¡± ¡°I have lived for thousands of years, and it is nothing to die here. But Delphi cannot be destroyed, and the belief in the God of light must be preserved.¡± He spoke excitedly, but Thekasha interrupted him. ¡°Teacher, the belief in the God of light will be passed down forever because he is destined to be the God of the gods, the Lord who brings light.¡± She still looked like a young girl, and her clear eyes were full of devotion. She tapped her right palm on her brow. She looked up at the sky and recited. ¡°Great God of light, you are the brightest star in the wide sky. You are the Lord of mercy and discernment. Your light will travel in the heavens, in the earth, in the sea, and in the hearts of all spirits.¡± Her solemn voice infected all the people who were in fear under the crimson sun. She was gazing at the tall statue in front of the temple. The name of light was recited at the same time by all of the people of Delphi. They looked into the sky with a look of anticipation. The solemn voice shook Helios. He roared with jealousy: ¡°You ignorant mortals, Apollo can¡¯t save you, be ready to die!¡± The crimson sun swelled up again, and endless mes spewed down. The shield condensed by starlight was torn. Just then, a golden light ripped apart the mes in the wide sky. Under Thekasha¡¯s reverent and adoring gaze, the golden divine figure appeared before Helios. Chapter 55: Selene, Goddess of the Moon

Chapter 55: Selene, Goddess of the Moon

¡°Helios, it¡¯s time for you to stop.¡± In the bright light, Apollo said in a low voice. The endless splendid rays of light tore apart the overwhelming crimson mes, and the huge sun-like fireball in the sky exploded. The radiant golden light enveloped Delphi. ¡°Great God of light, you have not forgotten your believers.¡± ¡°Praise the light, praise you!¡± Staring at the golden figure simr to the statue in front of the temple, the people of Delphi trembled and cheered under the golden light. Supporting the copsed Chiron, Thekasha¡¯s eyes remained motionless in the sky. Looking at the golden figure that was the same as before, crystal tears suddenly appeared in her eyes. The sound of praise below made Helios¡¯s face distorted, and he stared at the golden figure shrouded in the light with eyes that almost spewed out mes. ¡°That old thing Oceanus is such a loser that he didn¡¯t even manage to stop you.¡± He growled low like a maned dog whose tail had been stepped on. Apollo looked at him calmly and asked, ¡°Why do you want to hurt my believers?¡± ¡°Why?¡± Helios sneered. He looked down on the mortals below and said in disgust, ¡°me these foolish mortals who only know how to believe in you, a hypocrite. I am the sun God, the source of all light, and they should all believe in me!¡± ¡°Is that the only reason?¡± Apollo frowned at Helios, feeling that something was wrong. After all, Helios was also the leader of the Titans. He participated in the Titan war, stood on the opposite side of Zeus, and retreated intact at the end. Such a Main God should not be so reckless and unwise. ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s my reason!¡± Helios growled, and his face twisted. Apollo felt that something was wrong, but he knew it wasn¡¯t the time to think about it. He looked coldly at Helios, and the infinite light bloomed frequently. The surging divine power was like a torrent drowning Helios. ¡°It¡¯s good that you came since these people believe in you so much, then I will defeat you in front of them. I¡¯ll let everyone in the sky and the earth know who is the real Main God! ¡± Helios roared loudly, and the divine power pulled the sun into the sky, and the endless light and heat suddenly burst out. ¡°Domain of light, shatter the void!¡± Apollo¡¯s expression was indifferent, and the aurora domain opened up majestically. In the past thirty years, although he had his main focus on the cultivation of the Etheric Divine Body. But the bloodline power of the Primordial God level still secretly allowed his divine power to quietly reach the peak of the fifth rank of the Main God. At this moment, when he activated the Aurora Domain, the power of this domain reached its limit. It wasparable to the power of the ninth rank of the Main God! And although Helios was a senior Main God, his divine power barely reached the sixth rank of the Main God. The kingdom of light rampaged, apanied by a loud bang. The light and heat condensed by Helios shattered and dimmed. Under the gaze of all the citizens of the city-state of Delphi, brilliant light covered Helios¡¯ tall body. The zing heat engulfed his body and his spirit. ¡°No way, this is impossible!¡± Helios couldn¡¯t believe it. He couldn¡¯t believe that he would lose. And lost so quickly and without suspense. The sky, the earth, the ocean, and even the underworld, the gods who had been disturbed all over the world, also could not believe it. They witnessed Apollo defeat Oceanus. They all understood that with the strength of Helios, it was impossible to be the opponent of Apollo¡¯s terrifying divine body. But now Apollo didn¡¯t have a close fight with him at all. He just activated the power of the domain. And defeated Helios so devastatingly? The gods couldn¡¯t believe it. Helios was by no means a weakling. He was the son of the Titans, Hyperion, the God of the sky, and Theia, the Goddess of light. At the beginning of the Titan war, facing the three Zeus brothers, his performance was not bad, and he was brave and able to fight. But now, facing the son of Zeus, he was defeated miserably and fast! Is he too useless, or is his opponent too strong and scary? The gods gazed at the golden figure shrouded in light with shocked eyes. The people of Delphi below also looked up at the sky in admiration. Immediately, they praised the light aloud and recited the honorable name of Apollo. ¡°Great God of Light, you are the brightest star in the vast sky. You are the Lord of mercy and discernment. Your light will travel in the heaven, earth, sea, and in the hearts of all spirits.¡± The sincere prayers made Helios, who was trapped in the infinite light, even more distorted. ¡°You foolish mortals, the sun is the source of all light and heat in the universe. You should all believe in me, not him!¡± He roared hysterically as crimson mes burned from his body as he charged out from theyers of light. Apollo¡¯s golden eyes shed, and just as he was about to attack, when a silver-white moonlight struck from the distant sky, sting away the light around Helios. Seizing this opportunity, Helios escaped from the shroud of light. ¡°That¡¯s Helios¡¯ sister, the moon goddess Selene.¡± Some of the gods who were secretly watching called out. Apollo¡¯s golden eyes gazed over, and a wonderful goddess shrouded in soft moonlight appeared beside Helios. Thetter roared slowly, ¡°Why are you only attacking now and making me look ridiculous.¡± Selene didn¡¯t expect that the first sentence after his brother swallowed was a question and said aggrieved: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Apollo to be so powerful, and you lost so fast.¡± Her words made Helios¡¯ face even more ugly. Gritting his teeth and looking at Apollo, he said to his sister, ¡°Come on, use your silver moon power and my sun power and let¡¯s deal with him together.¡± The gods in the dark came back to their senses. ¡°Although Selene is only a second rank Main God when her silver moon power and Helios¡¯ sun power arebined. It¡¯s said that she can condense a trace of Chaotic Divine Power from the legendary Chaotic God, Chaos. It¡¯s enough to resist a ninth-rank Main God.¡± On Mount Olympus. Zeus, who was sitting high in the temple of the King of God, was also full of energy. Staring closely at the crystal in front of him, he smiled and said, ¡°Apollo, this is why I let Atropos and the others influence Helios. Let him and Selene thoroughly test the bottom line of your strength.¡± Chapter 56: Twilight Judgment

Chapter 56: Twilight Judgment

Chapter 56: Twilight Judgment In the temple of the King of Gods, Zeus smiled that everything was under control in the city-state of Delphi. Outside the city of Delphi, a cold silver arrow suddenly flew out. With an icy power symbolizing the cruelws of nature, it prated the chest of Selene, Goddess of the moon. Under Helios¡¯ horrified gaze, Selene fell from the sky. ¡°This is Artemis!¡± The gods lost their voices and stared at the ce from where the silver arrow was shot. In the dark woods, a silver-haired girl who was not very good at dressing up, wearing a simple short skirt, clenching the silver bow and arrow in her slender palm, calmly responded to the nces of the gods. Her moon-like pure eyes looked up at the blond boy above with an encouraging smile. ¡°Helios has Selene, and you have me.¡± Her soft silver hair fluttered in the wind as she said softly. In the Aurora Domain, Apollo warmly responded with a smile. The infinite light locked onto Helios, who flew down to support Selene. A flood of light covered her. In the hall of the King of Gods, Zeus could not help but grimace. He ordered Artemis toe to the pce of the King of God, but he never paid attention to this daughter. He didn¡¯t expect that she would dare to disobey his orders, leave Olympus directly, and ambush Delphi. In one fell swoop, the Goddess of the moon was hit hard. This caught him off guard. That¡¯s when he realized that he had been focusing on Apollo all along, ignoring Artemis, the daughter of the same mother as Apollo. Before he knew it, her strength had also reached the level of Main God. The Main God level was considered strong no matter where you went. Main God couldmand quite a few situations. Damn?it, without Selene¡¯s power. Helios can¡¯tpete with these siblings. ¡°I have to help them!¡± Zeus pondered as a wave of terror shed through his body. He solemnly said to the void in front of him: ¡°In the name of the King of Gods, give the moon Goddess Selene recovery from her injuries.¡± The authority of the King of Gods, dominating over all things, sovereignty over all things, grace to all things! ¡­¡­ The sky was swept with light. Helios anxiously looked at Selene, who was trembling after the arrow in his arms, unable to speak, and eagerly shouted: ¡°Are you okay? Apollo ising.¡± Selene¡¯s face was pale, and she dimly looked at the familiar figure in front of her. Her foggy head keenly sensed that something was wrong. Her own brother was not cranky before. Suddenly, she felt the pain in her chest had eased a lot. She stood up with difficulty, and her body surged with the divine power of the silver moon. ¡°Great, you¡¯ve recovered.¡± Helios was overjoyed, and the divine power of the sun in his body surged toward Selene. The two forcesbined, and the space around them suddenly trembled. Standing in the sky, Apollo¡¯s expression froze. In his perception, an iparably profound divine power suddenly emerged between Helios and Selene. ¡°The arrow of Artemis failed to make Selene lose herbat effectiveness. The situation has changed again.¡± ¡°Remember thest time when the sun and moon were united, the Chaotic Divine Power evolved, or the Titan war. At that time, Helios had just be the Main God, and Selene was only the pinnacle of the Upper God. The power outbreak still heavily hit Poseidon, who was the seventh-rank Main God at that time. ¡± The gods in the dark became restless again, and there were many discussions. ¡°The divine power of Chaos? The power of Chaos, the legendary God of Chaos,bined with the power of the sun and the moon, can simte such a power.¡± ¡°Although it¡¯s just a trace, it¡¯s enough to fight against any strong person under the Primordial God.¡± Hearing the words of the gods, Apollo pursed the corners of his mouth and suddenly let out a sneer. Artemis¡¯ arrow and other gods just watched secretly, not knowing the severity. But Apollo could clearly see them. His sister had always been the best hunter, always ready to take a long shot even if she didn¡¯t kill Selene. That would certainly make Selene lose allbat power for a short period of time. But suddenly, there was a powerful force that repaired Selene¡¯s injury and allowed her to recover. Who could have done that? After connecting some dots and considering what Athena said about the Goddess of fate, the answer was actually clear. ¡°Since you want to know my strength so much, I will fulfill your need.¡± His golden eyes nced at the top of Olympus in the far sky, and Apollo was filled with a mysterious aura. ¡°Sister, I¡¯ll leave these mortals in your care.¡± Speaking to Artemis, he flew high into the air. Endless light began to expand. The brilliant golden color was like the traces of youth flowing through the void. And at the bottom, apanied by thebination of the divine power of the sun and the divine power of the silver moon. A dark-gray majestic power slowly condensed in the vast sky. As soon as this power appeared, the whole world became chaotic and dark. The gods were horrified to find that the authority they held had be twisted and trembling, and the most fundamental rules between heaven and earth were roaring. The order was overturned, thew was disordered, and there was only chaos in the world. The mortals looked at the world, which seemed to have changed drastically, in horror and at a loss. In the midst of the chaos, Heliosughed. ¡°Chaos is the beginning, the end, and the most disorderly force.¡± ¡°Apollo, my chaotic divine power is the supreme power that can confuse all authority and divine power.¡± ¡°Tremble before it!¡± Suddenly, a majestic and chaotic force shrouded Apollo in the air. Boom! Under the erosion of the power of chaos, the aurora domain around Apollo became dim inch by inch. Like the sun at noon, when it reached the evening, it was gray and dull, and it will disappear into the sky, and the dark night will rece everything. ¡°Hahaha, aren¡¯t you the God of light? How do you feel to be in darkness?¡± Helios keptughing wildly. He couldn¡¯t wait to see the scene where Apollo fell into infinite chaos. But suddenly, he heard a soft sigh. ¡°Helios, you call yourself the God of sun, but you don¡¯t know that the moment when the sun dies is the real brightest moment.¡± ¡°Twilight, the true light of judgment!¡± Suddenly, in endless chaos and disorder. A faint light slowly rose in the vast sky. It was not the usual bright golden color but a dull orange-red brilliance. Like the afterglow of the sunset. It was deep gray, symbolizing twilight. Twilight was death, destruction, and end. More than that, it was the final judgment of the light. In the dim twilight, Apollo¡¯s figure was deep. Chapter 57: Apollo’s Etheric Body Power is like a Prison

Chapter 57: Apollo¡¯s Etheric Body Power is like a Prison

Chapter 57: Apollo¡¯s Etheric Body Power is like a Prison Twilight Judgment! It was a two-star divine art opened from an advanced treasure chest. It was a pure attack-type divine art. Its appearance symbolized the judgment of light and the final charge. In infinite twilight, Apollo walked in the domain of twilight, and beyond this twilight, there was endless disorder and chaos. The world was out of order, thews of the universe were disordered, and everything was in chaos. The gods and mortals were trembling. The power of chaos, even if it was just a trace, was great enough to turn the world upside down. But suddenly, twilight appeared in the vast sky. It was like the afterglow of the setting sun, blurry and bright, tearing apartyers of chaos,yers of gray and bringing with them gray and hazy light. The sun at noon was a golden fireball that illuminated and warmed the body and mind of all beings. The sunset at dusk was a dark sword, a judgment and charge that tore everything apart. It was the wrath of light, the trumpet of doom. In the eyes of the gods all over the world, the hazy light of the twilight tore apart theyers of chaos, letting the dull twilightmand over the earth. As the tearing of chaos increased, this grim twilight gradually became full of vitality. It shifted from orange-red to golden yellow. The dullness turned to brightness. ¡°This is impossible!¡± Helios looked at the chaos that was torn apartyer byyer in disbelief. The Chaotic Divine Power that he disyed together with his sister was his proudest trump card. With this trump card, he even dared to despise Zeus and other kings. Because this was the power of chaos. All things in the universe, the first and thest, the strongest and the most extensive power. If it is the real Chaotic Divine Power, of course, it will not be destroyed like this, but are you really using the Chaotic Divine Power? In the bright light, Apollo indifferently gazed at him. Chaos is the beginning and the end; it is chaos and disorder, and it is also the greatest order. You have only seen its power to disrupt authority and shake order, but you don¡¯t know the real chaos, which is the greatest order and the highest authority. The chaos born from thebination of the sun and silver moon mighty is only a false chaos after all; your power may seem strong, but in fact, it is vulnerable. Before the judgment of the twilight, all inherent falsehoods will be torn apart. Between the cold whispers, the raging twilight descended on Helios and Selene. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Helios struggled in panic. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, brother; we are all gods of Olympus. He has no qualifications to deal with us, and killing us is despising the authority of the divine court.¡± Selene said very calmly. Helios was relieved by his sister¡¯s words. Heughed and said, ¡°Yes, Apollo, your power is beyond my expectations, but do you dare to kill me?¡± Heughed wildly. Seeing that gods in the dark were stunned. Heliospletely forgot to save his face. He sneered: ¡°As long as I don¡¯t die unless you stare at me day and night, I will always find an opportunity to destroy your temple and kill your believers.¡± As he was hissing, Apollo suddenly lifted the two in the air. Apollo said calmly, ¡°Why do you think killing you is something I want to do to you? Can¡¯t you use your imagination and make me think worse and crueler?¡± Helios and Selene looked at each other in astonishment and suddenly had a very bad feeling. The gradually bright twilight in the sky suddenly enveloped their bodies. As the gods watched, the divine bodies of Helios and Selene slowly dried up. Their hair turned gray, and wrinkles appeared on their face, hands, and feet. ¡°Is this some kind of curse that makes them lose their youth?¡± Some gods guessed around. This was affirmed by the other gods. Cursing was one of the most cruel method used by the gods to deal with the haters. There were often gods who used curses to turn mortals into monsters. Just stripping them from their youth was not a rare curse. But Helios and Selene were both Main Gods with powerful divine power. Even if they lose their youth for a while, they should be able to make up for it soon afterward. At this moment, a god shouted in horror: ¡°No, this is not a curse; the vitality and divine power of Helios and Selene are fading; Se¡­ Selene has fallen from the Main God!¡± This voice shook the gods. They looked in horror. Sure enough, the power of Helios and Selene continued to decline in the endless twilight. Selene, who was only at the second rank of the Main God, soon dropped down to the rank of the Upper God level and was still losing power. Helios was not much better, he fell from the sixth rank of the Main God to the third and then to the second, and he was not far from falling from the rank of the Main God. ¡°Death is never the most terrifying thing. The terrifying thing is to climb a high mountain but then fall into the dust and roll around in the mud.¡± ¡°His divine art ¡®Twilight Judgment¡¯ is a powerful killing technique, but the effect is not only killing but also stripping you of your divine power.¡± ¡°Helios, didn¡¯t you say that you are the sun god, the source of light, but from now, you are not.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just a pale, weak god, the most humble of inferior gods. You want to destroy my temple, but you won¡¯t be a match for Chiron anymore; even a human who has cultivated the golden Dou Qi can defeat you.¡± Apollo¡¯s voice was extremely low, but when in the ears of Helios and Selene, it was like the wickedughter of a demon in hell. ¡°No, you can¡¯t do that!¡± Helios hunched over, struggling to climb towards Apollo, his face full of despair. His rank had fallen from the Main God to the Upper God. And Selene was even more miserable, and she had fallen to the Primordial God. At the same time, the majestic power of the sun God and silver moon God surged in Apollo¡¯s body. The power of ¡®Twilight Judgment¡¯ can actually take away the divine power of the gods. However, different gods have different priesthoods, and rash absorption will only lead to a conflict with their own divine power, which is not worth the loss. But Helios and Selene have different divine powers, and the Etheric Divine Body of Apollocked the power of the sun and the silver moon. At this moment, after absorbing the divine power of the two, the group of stars in his body suddenly emerged as a dazzling star, as well as a silver-white moon. His divine body exudes an almostplete charm. ¡°Only one step away frompleting the gxy realm,¡± Apollo murmured. When he perfected the Etheric Divine body, the gods were shaken by the miserable state of Helios and Selene. They thought Apollo would not easily forgive Helios, but they never thought such a terrifying method would be used. ¡°Apollo, the God of light, is truly a god whose might is like a prison and cannot be offended!¡± Chapter 58: The Attack of Zeus

Chapter 58: The Attack of Zeus

Chapter 58: The Attack of Zeus Twilight Judgment? What kind of divine art is this? Although the chaotic power of Helios and Selene is a fake chaotic power, even if it¡¯s me, it will take a lot of effort to break it. But it was easily crushed by Apollo¡¯s divine art. And there is also the effect of declining vitality and stripping the divine power. While staring nkly at the picture in the crystal in front of him, Zeus looked solemn. With this trial, he felt more and more that he could not control this son, and then he thought about what the three Goddesses of destiny said. His destiny is special and cannot be spected. His face was gloomy, and his palms suddenly clenched. No, I can¡¯t let him go outside anymore. I¡¯ll imprison him for the reason of hurting the gods at will. If I still can¡¯t control him, I¡¯ll put him into Tartarus. Zeus¡¯ eyes were filled with murderous intent. He felt a threat, an unprecedented threat. In the past, it was just a prophecy that the child born by Metis would rece him as the fourth generation of the King of Gods. Then without hesitation, he swallowed Metis, the Goddess of wisdom who had supported him the most. Because he would never allow any existence that could threaten him to appear. Especially among his sons. Each of his sons was a potential candidate to rece him. Only the son under his control was his son. Those who were no longer in control were the damned traitors. With chills in his eyes, Zeus suddenly turned into a sh of lightning and appeared outside Delphi. ¡°Apollo, stop what you¡¯re doing.¡± He ordered loudly. Looking at the sudden appearance of Zeus, Apollo¡¯s expression condensed, but the movements in his hands elerated, and the majestic power of twilight judgment stripped away thest divine power of Helios and Selene. The two whimpered and passed out, and both fell to the Lower Gods. The stars in Apollo shone extremely brightly. The magnificent stars were surrounded by the stars, and more silver-white moons surrounded the stars. The tyrannical momentum swept through the sky. His golden eyes stared silently at Zeus in front of him. Boom! Suddenly, a monstrous aura emanated from Zeus¡¯ body, as vast and majestic as the sky, and covered the surrounding world. ¡°Apollo, why didn¡¯t you carry out my order?¡± Zeus asked indifferently. ¡°Helios and Selene provoked me, and I gave them punishment, which is very reasonable,¡± Apollo responded indifferently. ¡°Presumptuous!¡± Lightning shed around Zeus, and zing thunder shook the sky, shouting loudly. ¡°It seems that I have spoiled you too much and made you forget my respect.¡± ¡°I am the King of Gods, and mymand is the supreme will that will never be disobeyed.¡± ¡°Helios and Selene are certainly wrong, but you have no qualifications to judge them. You hardly vited the majesty of the divine court ande with me to confinement for a thousand years.¡± Zeus¡¯s voice echoed between the sky and the earth. The gods were amazed. Originally, when Zeus appeared, they thought he was the King of Gods who wanted to help their son deal with the follow-up. But they didn¡¯t expect that the first thing Zeus would do was scold Apollo. What¡¯s going on here? ¡°He¡¯s in trouble so soon?¡± In the temple of the Goddess of agriculture, Demeter, who was holding Persephone, who continued to pay attention to the affairs of Delphi, suddenly turned pale. She murmured, ¡°Zeus, my brother, my husband. Are you so ruthless, so cruel? You must kill him just because he showed a little power?¡± Athena¡¯s eyes shed abruptly in the temple of the Goddess of wisdom, sitting at the table in the room. Looking at the dressing table in front of her, she said to herself; I?didn¡¯t expect this day toe so soon. I thought the fake father and son king subject couldst for a long time. With a sigh, the Goddess of wisdom turned into a ray of light and flew into the distant sky. In the depth of the ocean. Poseidon¡¯s eyes were cold as he suddenly sneered; Zeus, your son is so outstanding that you can¡¯t hold it in so quickly. And not far from him, the graceful and beautiful Amphitrite, her delicate cheeks flickered hesitantly. O Apollo,?how did you cause Zeus tosh out so quickly? If the situation really evolves to the worst kind, should I step in to help you? She whispered in her heart. In the dark underworld. Hades, the King of Underworld sitting high on the dark throne, opened his deep eyes, stared at the sky, and sneered: The blood of the King of Gods, the fate of father and son, can never be avoided. This may be the curse of fate on us, Zeus. Will you resolve a crisis again or repeat the old path of Cronus and Uranus? His deep eyes were filled with anticipation. Under the gaze of gods, the aura of Zeus grew higher and higher, like a boundless vast sky overlooking all beings. One after another, violent lightning erupted into the void like fireworks; dazzling arcs wandered like thin snakes, and violent thunder echoed in the universe. Gazing coldly at Apollo, who stood within the light, he said in a deep voice. ¡°My son, as long as you are willing to admit your mistakes and repent after a thousand years of confinement, you will still be my most beloved son, my pride, the most honored Main God of Olympus.¡± ¡°What a hypocritical remark.¡± Before Apollo could answer, Artemis, whose silver hair was flying in the distance, flew towards him at high speed with a chill on her cheeks. She stood beside Apollo and looked at Zeus with the most determined eyes. ¡°Our Father God, you are the King of Gods who rules the entire world, your power makes the gods tremble, and your majesty makes the universe tremble.¡± ¡°But in my eyes, you have never been a real king. Your words are full of lies, your judgment is unfair, and you only have power and domination in your eyes, without any kindness or affection.¡± ¡°If you want to imprison my brother, don¡¯t use such hypocritical excuses. Because no matter what excuse you have, you will have to step over my corpse first!¡± The voice of Artemis stretched in all directions, like high-pitched music, filling the vast sky and the earth, falling into the ears of every god. All gods were stunned. ¡°Disobedient daughter, stop your nonsense!¡± Zeus¡¯ face zed with anger, and a thick bolt of lightning struck Artemis. . He never thought that someone would dare to challenge his majesty and use him of all his deeds in front of the gods. The only way to rid the world of such humiliation was to cleanse her with thunder. But as his thunderbolt struck down. The brilliant power of light was the first to block Artemis, blocking the thunder. Apollo looked tenderly at his beautiful sister beside him and said softly: ¡°Sister, I really didn¡¯t realize before that you have such a sharp tongue like a sword that can tear all ugly shameful clothes.¡± ¡°Then we siblings will use the firmest will to try the invincible might of the so-called King of the Gods!¡± Holding his sister¡¯s hand, a great zing light suddenly appeared on his body. And in the sky, the thunder that gathered around suddenly burst out. Chapter 59: Apollo head-on with Zeus

Chapter 59: Apollo head-on with Zeus

Chapter 59: Apollo head-on with Zeus ¡°Arrogant son, disobedient daughter, you really let me down.¡± In the vast sky, thousands of lightning bolts swiftly wandered, and bursts of thunder echoed throughout the universe. It was as if the sky was in anger to send down the most terrible divine punishment. Zeus held the lightning spear in one hand, his magnificent bodypletely integrated into the sky and thunder, cold eyes arcs of lightning, filled with destruction. He growled in a low voice as he looked ahead at the power of light that rumbled and flickered: ¡°Apollo, Artemis, I will split your flesh and blood into ashes with the lightning that symbolize my authority, and then with the supreme authority of the King of Gods, I will take your souls and bind them in the sky and burn them with the fire of the sky.¡± ¡°This is punishment for your anger against your father, the greatest King of the Gods!¡± Boom! Thousands of thunder bolts were like sudden rain, destroying the sky and the earth as they struck the realm of light. Space was torn apart, rules were shaken, and the entire world was trembling. Whether in the earth or the sea, in Olympus or the underworld, was the god or the mortal, all were at the edge of chaos. At this moment, all feel the horror of trembling deep into the soul. But Apollo smiled. He took a look at his sister beside him, and he took a step out of the field of light. Not to use divine power, not to use authority. Slowly andfortably, he walked toward the thunder. He opened his arms to the sky as if he were bathing in the sea breeze on a beach in the afternoon. Boom, Boom, Boom! A lightning bolt with the most terrifying destructive power rained down on his golden figure. The loud sound of thunder echoed through the heavens, and the dazzling arcs of lightning were as brilliant as the sun. The space around him was distorted and copsed by this terrifying force. But the gods watched the golden figure was afortable face, bathing in the sea of thunder like a hot spring. The brightness of the stars shone on his body. Like the most solid mountain, despite the wind and rain shaking the earth. He was unshakeable for all eternity. ¡°Such a divine body!¡± Even if he had known earlier, but directly faced with this moment, Zeus¡¯s eyes still carry an overwhelming shock. His lightning was the most powerful power to judge and punish the gods. It symbolizes destruction and the highest majesty of the sky. Even the Main Gods, as long as they were not the most powerful ones, were struck by this raging thunder. In a flick of an eye, he crossed the field, the authority copsed, and the divine body in pieces, leaving only the soul in front of the infinite heavenly might. Such a great power fell on his golden figure, but it seemed to be other party blowing in wind breeze. Damn, where is the majesty of divine punishment? Zeus¡¯s face gloomed down, and pupils of lightning shed. Heron raised the lightning spear in his hand. This was one of the world¡¯s greatest divine weapons, the highest masterpiece of the God of fire, Hephaestus. The divine court of twelve Olympian Titans was the seat of supreme authority. When he lifted it, the whole world trembled. The endless lightning that originally ravaged the void was dazzling and shing. A dense cloud gathered over Zeus¡¯ head, and the surging destructive fluctuation slowly concentrated. ¡°Apollo, meet the real divine punishment!¡± Zeus sneered loudly, a lightning spear across the air, and stabbed at the golden figure standing within the light. Heaven and earth were instantly covered with brilliant white light. The gods were horrified: ¡°The thunder power exploded to the limit, such a spear of light, thest time or the final battle of the Titans war, piercing the previous generation of the God-King¡¯s spear!¡± ¡°Well!¡± Standing within the light, Apollo¡¯s chest was steeply chilled. A ssh of bitterly cold thunder spear light, piercing space, piercing the rules as if the light of time shot towards his chest. ¡°Twilight Judgment!¡± Apollo¡¯s dawn field expanded, and the radiant golden light turned into a dusky and hazy twilight. The dull twilight, covering the vast sky, brought the deepest doomsday judgment. Boom! The power of the dull gray dusk copsed with the radiant spear light with a rumble. The surrounding void exploded like a rolling stone, a pitch-ck slit that spread the canopy like a spider¡¯s web. The terrifying power of destruction surged above the earth like a tidal wave. Spears of light and surging twilight covered the entire world. ¡°With such power, are they still the Main Gods?¡± Deep in the ocean, Amphitrite lost her voice. As the wife of Poseidon, daughter of the Oceanus, Queen of the Sea. She had seen a lot of top Main Gods. But even for a Main God of the ninth rank, I¡¯m afraid it would be difficult to exert such great power. Poseidon said solemnly from the side: ¡°Zeus¡¯s power is much stronger than before, and now he is only a slight distance away from the original realm. Only Pontos in the ocean is at a simr level to him.¡± Primordial sea God Pontos, the son of the Earth Mother Gaea, the brother of the main King of the God Uranus, the first generation of the Emperor of the Ocean. Among the three sea emperors today, Ponto¡¯s strength was the most effective and deadly. There were even rumors that he had long since stepped into the original realm. Zeus, a figure considered his grandchild, has reached the same level as him. Poseidon and Amphitrite were both surprised. After all, Zeus was the King of Gods, the most outstanding god of the third generation of gods. ¡°But what about Apollo, who was born less than a century ago.¡± His wife¡¯s words made Poseidon¡¯s stony face deepen. He sighed: ¡°Yes, less than a hundred years. I finally understand why Zeus is so quick and ruthless in his determination this time!¡± Within the Underworld. Hades, the King of Underworld, also sighed: ¡°What a God of light, he can make Hecate admire him so much, and she will never forget him.¡± His dark eyes fell on the brown-skirted girl who had just arrived from the realm of darkness. Hecate blushed and retorted, ¡°He is also heartless, no better than Zeus. He did not want to see me for many years. He must be outside with other goddesses hooking up.¡± Although saying so, her clear eyes were still full of worry, anxiously watching the movement of the earth. Thunder and light intertwined; spear light and dusk collided. Fierce vibrations stretched across the vast sky. Terrifying shocks ravaged the earth. The figures of Zeus and Apollo surged into the sky, mountains, andkes. One after another, thunder wisps of light. Let the high mountains crumble, the earth sink, the rivers evaporate, and the world shake! The waves of terror horrified the mortals on earth. In the city-state of Delphi, Chiron, Thekasha, and others, overwhelmed, looked at the terrifying forces intertwined in the sky. What happened today was shocking to their perception. First, the God of sun Helios, was jealous from the God of light and wanted to destroy his temple. The God of light descended and suppressed the God of ?sun and the moon Goddess. But then the King of Gods appeared to punish the God of light. The God of light and the King of Gods went to war outside the city-state of Delphi. The horrible aftermath at the beginning almost destroyed the entire city-state of Delphi. Luckily, Artemis, the silver-haired holy sister of the God of light, the Goddess of hunting, used her divine power to protect Delphi. Looking at the two magnificent figures gradually fighting in the distance, the many people of Delphi were in a trance. They were all believers in the God of light. If another god offended the God of light, they must support the God of light. But the one who struck now was the King of Gods! King of Mount Olympus, ruler of all things in the universe. Would the God of light be a match for him? The believers were confused. Suddenly, their most revered Chief Chiron?let out a coldugh from above. ¡°What King of the Gods, half of the blood flowing in him is the same as mine? The so-called gods of Olympus are nothing but a group of hypocritical and despicable barbarians; only the God of light is a true god.¡± ¡°He may not be the highest among the gods, the most powerful, or even my junior in terms of seniority.¡± ¡°But only he will bring the guidance of light to all beings on the earth and bestow all spirits with mercy!¡± Under the attention of thousands of believers and many gods. This illegitimate son of the second-generation God-King cultivated the power of the Sagittarius stars and wasparable to the division of all the heroes of the higher gods. Four hooves lightly flexed, right fist lightly tapped on the brow, looking at the golden figure, reverently chanted: ¡°The great God of light. ¡°Great God of light is the brightest star in the vast sky, the Lord of mercy and discernment, and his light will travel in the sky, earth, sea, and in the hearts of all spirits ¡­ Praise the light!¡± His high prayer infected every believer in Delphi. Thousands of people simultaneously tapped their right fists on their brows and followed the chanting. Thousands of prayers intertwined together like a startling thunderp, vibrating in the ears of every god. In the sky, Zeus, who was enveloped in thousands of thunder, shook the universe with his anger. ¡°Foolish mortals, offending the majesty of the King of gods, you will receive the baptism of thunder after Apollo is punished.¡± He said in the most hateful tone of shock. But the prayers below grew louder and louder. At the same time, a majestic torrent of light surged and swept around him. Zeus gritted his teeth and gazed at the golden figure approaching step by step in the distance. ¡°Apollo, I know your Etheric Divine Body is powerful, but you won¡¯t have a chance to get close to me.¡± ¡°Because I am the supreme master of all things in the universe, the supreme king who rules and rules over everything!¡± Between the thunder echoes, the deadly power of two gods fused in the vast sky. The ocean, the underworld, Olympus¡­ Many gods simultaneously paled and spat out a name in a shocked tone. ¡°God-King Authority!¡± Chapter 60: Feared to Lose Divine King’s Authority

Chapter 60: ?Feared to Lose Divine King¡¯s Authority

Chapter 60: ?Feared to Lose Divine King¡¯s Authority There were countless priesthoods and authorities in the world. Each kind of authority had its unique role. Among the gods, there was only the difference between the strength and weakness of divine power, but not the up and down of authority. Even several Main Gods¡¯ authority cannot be necessarily higher than ordinary gods. It¡¯s just that they were powerful. There was only one kind of authority, which was, above all, the authority of the gods. That was the authority of the King of Gods. This was a kind of authority that dominated authority. It represented supreme control and dominion over all things in the universe. No matter how powerful the gods were, before the authority of the King of Gods, power will be suppressed. The first generation of the divine court period. The King of Gods, Uranus, held the authority of the King of Gods and forced Gaea, who was his Divine Queen and his mother, the powerful Primordial God, to bow down. This was the great power of the King of Gods¡¯ Authority. Then the Earth Mother Gaea persuaded twelve children tounch a sneak attack on him, stripping the King of Gods¡¯ Authority, which overthrew Uranus. During the reign of the Titans, the second-generation King of Gods, Cronus also suppressed the universe with the authority of King of Gods. Earth Mother ?Gaea was forced to live in seclusion. The God of Abyss, Tartarus, the Goddess of the night Nyx, and the God of Darkness, Erebus, all cowered in the Underworld. The glory of the court of Titans was spread all over the world. But with the arrogance of Cronus, the Earth Mother Gaea secretly supported the brother Zeus andunched the battle of the gods and kings, once again stripping the power of the King of Gods. Only then did he seed in knocking Cronus into Tartarus. Absorbing the lesson of the first two times, the Earth Mother Gaea this time enthroned three kings, the King of Gods authority in three parts, King of the Gods, King of the Sea, and King of the Underworld. ?She greatly weakened the power of the King of Gods¡¯ Authority. Even so, Zeus, who had only 40% of the authority of gods, was still iparably afraid of several Primordial Gods. King of Olympus, the universe, ranked above the gods. It was not easy to inherit and use the power of the King of Gods. Since the three generations of the Divine Court, this was the reason why several Main Gods did not take this authority into their own hands. It was because only the king chosen by fate could divest and carry the authority of the gods. Other gods who rashly take this authority will suffer the fate of the bacsh. And even the fate of the chosen king, the use of power too many times, will suffer the fate of the bacsh. For a long time, the gods have rarely seen Zeus, Poseidon, and Hades, the three kings, use this authority. Even if they do, they were simple to use. And today, Zeus urged it with all his might! The invisible vastness fluctuation spread between the wide heaven and earth. The figure of Zeus abruptly transformed into a boundless sky, appearing enveloped by a field of light. The iparable sense of oppression, like the Majesty of the King of God to his subjects, was like the vastness of the world was hopeless to the mortals. A surging light enveloped Apollo. The dawn field began to shrink, inch by inch. It slowly fell from the greatness of the ninth order of the Main God, first to the eighth order of the Main God, then to the seventh order of the Main God, the sixth order of the Main God, and the fifth order of the Main God. In an instant, Apollo¡¯s domain power was suppressed by five orders, falling to the power of the fourth order of the Main God. The gods watching the battle were all shocked. For ordinary gods, the power of the domain was the greatest way to express their divine power and power of authority. Sufficient to be suppressed by five orders, the original gging enemy could crush you in a moment. ¡°What a terrible King of God¡¯s Authority and theplete control of any god or power!¡± The gods murmured in dismay. But they all still carried a hint of expectation. ¡°If there were any other gods, with their divine power suppressed by five orders, he would defeat them, but Apollo¡¯s divine body was strong and not weak to the ninth order of the Main God, so perhaps there was still hope.¡± There were people among the gods with expectations. Even the gods hate their rulers; most of the gods were very much looking forward to seeing the high King of Gods being shaken. Amid the gods¡¯ attention, in the much-shrunken field of dawn, Apollo¡¯s golden eyes were grave, and his figure flickered abruptly. The divine body group of stars shone, and the power of the Etheric Divine Body filled the air. A fist sted into the sky. ¡°Humph, You can¡¯t get close to me.¡± Zeus sneered and once again urged the King of Gods¡¯ Authority. ¡°In the name of the King of Gods, I freeze this space!¡± Suddenly, the space in the direction of Apollo¡¯s advance was frozen by a great force. At the same time, thunder shed above, and a spear stabbed down harshly. Apollo swept across with the power of the Etheric Divine Body, sting away the surrounding space with one fist, but still, his figure was frozen for half a breath. The lightning spear pierced his right shoulder. A flood of divine blood dripped down to the earth. ¡°Apollo!¡± Outside the city-state of Delphi, Artemis¡¯ beautiful cheeks were filled with worry, and her palms couldn¡¯t help but clench tightly. She had never hated herself so much for her ipetence at that moment. She had promised to fight alongside her brother, but she could only watch him get hurt here. If she could, she would give up her life and go up to help Apollo. But she knew that this point of her strength was simply unbearable in front of the terrifying King of Gods¡¯ Authority. The past would only be a burden to her brother, a burden that dragged him down. Athena, if it¡¯s you, you should be able to help him¡­?Clutching her palms tightly, Artemis whispered in her heart. Bang! Another spearced with thunder stabbed down. Apollo¡¯s figure shed, originally with his speedpletely able to dodge this blow. But when he opened his body sideways, he suddenly found that the space around him seemed muchrger. ¡°That¡¯s right; I¡¯m the one who stretched the distance.¡± Zeusughed loudly, and the lightning spear pierced Apollo¡¯s leg and arm fiercely. Apollo¡¯s body stumbled violently and fell into the air. The blood of the red god sttered on the ground. ¡°s, it is not working.¡± The gods regretted. ¡°The King of Gods¡¯ Authority is too powerful and unmatched; Zeus in this state is simply untouchable.¡± ¡°Too bad, Apollo¡¯s strength is already the top Main God and is the son of Zeus. If the time is right, he canpletely invoke the watchful eye of fate and open the battle of the King of Gods, and then Zeus can¡¯t use the King of Gods¡¯ Authority against him.¡± ¡°But unfortunately, the way to find and open the timing of the King of Gods¡¯ Authority dispute is only possessed by the Earth Mother Gaea, and she will not help Apollo.¡± ¡°Another outstanding King of the Gods blood spirit, who fell in the power struggle.¡± All the gods whispered and looked tersely. Who could not see that Zeus was afraid of Apollo¡¯s power, so he found a reason to make trouble? In fact, in the current situation, Zeus¡¯s choice was correct. Otherwise, a few hundred yearster, he may not be a rival. But now, the world could only witness the blood of a promising and excellent god in the sky. ¡°You¡¯re too good to me,¡± Zeus¡¯s said as he locked onto the blood-stained golden figure in the sky, his majesty growing. ¡°Originally, I was only thinking of imprisoning you, but now that I have witnessed your strength. I can no longer tolerate your continued existence in the world.¡± ¡°I will send you and Artemis into Tartarus, never to be free.¡± The endless lightning bolt blossomed, and the King of Gods raised his spear, coldly making what he thought would be his final deration. In the depth of ocean, Amphitrite grabbed the handrail by her side for dear life. Her heart struggled with how to tell Poseidon to step in and save Apollo. Apollo¡¯s strength is very powerful, and if he can escape this disaster, as my ally, he will be able to help me sway the ocean in the future war. Can I talk to Poseidon and ask whether he can stop this state of Zeus? Thinking long and hard, she gritted her teeth to make up her mind to speak. Suddenly the Poseidon beside her face changed wildly, fiercely flying out of the ocean. And in the Underworld. Hecate sadly perceived the image of Apollo stained with blood and abruptly pleaded with Hades: ¡°Your Majesty, you also have 30% of the Authority of the King of Gods. If you do something, you can stop Zeus, but please save Apollo.¡± Hades looked at her and said indifferently, ¡°Zeus has already made up his mind; no one can shake his will. But you should not worry too much. Being beaten into Tartarus does not mean there is no chance of life.¡± As he was speaking, his pupils shrank abruptly. The whirlwind turned into a dark glow and rushed out of the Underworld. ¡­¡­ ¡°Zeus, the Divine King¡¯s authority is indeed very powerful, but do you think you¡¯ve eaten me up?¡± Feeling the cold, oppressive feeling overhead, Apollo abruptly and elegantly wiped the blood from his body. Golden eyes calmly gazed at Zeus, who came step by step. The King of Gods frowned and sneered: ¡°Do you think you can still turn the tide, my arrogant son.¡± Although he said so, he still tried his best to increase the great power of the King of gods. At the same time, the lightning spear was raised high. At that moment, the entire world suddenly trembled. Apollo¡¯s eyes indifferently pulled out a sword. An ancient sword with rusty color. When the rusty sword¡¯s de was raised high. In the deepest part of the earth, in a majestic pce, wearing an earthy yellow dress, emitting a boundless and heavy aura of the great Goddess, Earth Mother Gaea abruptly opened her eyes. Deep in the Underworld, wrapped by the infinite ckness of the night. A beautiful goddess wearing a thick ck dress with a thin veil also awoke from her slumber with beautiful eyes with surprise. Not far from her, a piece of the darkest and deepest Abyss. A blurred and distorted figure sitting high on a throne suddenly issued a low cry. ¡°In today¡¯s era, how can there be a weapon of extinction?¡± Chapter 61: Burning Sword, the Weapon of Destruction

Chapter 61: Burning Sword, the Weapon of Destruction

Chapter 61: Burning Sword, the Weapon of Destruction ¡°This sword?¡± When Apollo pulled out the rusty sword in infinite lightning, Zeus¡¯s eyes red. The vast and unparalleled power of the King of Gods actually also issued a tremor. The mottled long sword had an ordinary style with a tarnished rust color. If it were found on the roadside, even mortals would disdain it. But when Apollo raised it high, the whole world shuddered. Like a rabbit met a wolf, a fox met a hunter. It was the natural enemy of the world. Buzz! The mottled rusty sword trembled in the void, and the whole body suddenly appeared magma-like crimson. The slender sword body was like red-hot iron, burning with a scorching fire. Not only was it burning, but the world also was. The sky, earth, sea, and underworld¡­ The temperature of the entire world climbed a lot in an instant. It was like going to be set on fire. The gods stared in horror at the burning sword, their eyes trembling. Apollo raised his sword, and the light of the me shot up into the sky. Zeus¡¯ face changed wildly, and he hurriedly unleashed the authority of the King of God. ¡°In the name of the King of Gods, space freezes, and winter descends!¡± He tried to use the authority to freeze space and erase the burning. But he was shocked to see a long burning sword raised high, and the King of God¡¯s authority which had reached the supreme was suppressed as if he had met his rival. Although the space had frozen and the cold winter had also descended,the ming crimson sword gleamed. The condensed space around the fragile ss instantly shattered. The bitterly cold winter, in the monstrous fire, blinked up burning, with an unstoppable force, a red sword light shot through the chest of Zeus. As the gods watched, a small hole appeared in the spacious chest of the King of Gods. Bright red divine blood gushed out. ¡°Damn, you have hurt me!¡± Zeus let out a beast-like roar, his body thundering, bright lightning dazzling the sky, forming a huge divine punishment. At this moment, the power of the King of Gods reached an unprecedented extreme. The magnificent figure was like a boundless, wide sky, thick and crushed to the earth. On the other hand, the long sword in Apollo¡¯s hand burned more and more violently. A monstrous fire spread from his body, burning the surrounding void and his own. This was the price to pay for using the burning sword. Because this was a true weapon of destruction, that was, to destroy the enemy but also to destroy themselves. Zeus said, ¡°Let me see if you can withstand the bacsh of the King of God¡¯s authority first or if I will be burned up first!¡± Clutching the burning sword in his hand, Apollo¡¯s eyes shed with golden light, filled with surging battle intent. The battle intent was so great that he pushed the power of the burning sword to the top. The sky, earth, sea, and underworld¡­ All of them trembled and shook like candles that were lit. The temperature rose, and matter melted. One after another, the burning sword energy rushed towards Zeus, who was rushing. Boom Boom! The burning destructive power and the Supreme King of God¡¯s authority collided with the sky, and the earth¡¯s cracks became wider and wider at each ck gash and torn into pieces. Thousands of miles of heaven and earth were reduced to ashes in the blink of an eye. Apollo¡¯s golden eyes were steadfast, and the burning sword was even fiercer. ¡°Damned?rebellious son!¡± Zeus gritted his teeth, unwilling to concede defeat like this, and once again urged the King of God¡¯s authority. Blurred red dots gradually appeared on his body, prating his soul. This was the bacsh of fate. But he could no longer care about that much. Battle! The only way to end this was to destroy the opponent in front of him. Boom! Rushing thunder and lightning and burning light once again intertwined. The terrifying fluctuations made the entire world dull. The scary sense of doom echoed in the heart of every god. Deep in the earth and the underworld, several Primordial Gods awakened; all frowned as they exerted their divine power to stabilize the world. If they could free their hands, they would have stepped in immediately to stop the battle. But the profound power of the two men¡¯s battle shook the world in secret. If no one stepped in to stabilize it, the sky would copse, the earth would shatter, the oceans would dry up, and the universe would go silent. Several Main Gods had to hold back while escorting and watching the battle. And in the ocean and the underworld, two kings flew out extremely fast, anxiously rushing to the fierce battlefield. ¡°What a fierce battle, Zeus! Is this your strength?¡± ¡°Haha,?I hope your son will defeat you. I¡¯ve been waiting for a long time. I¡¯ll be very disappointed if I don¡¯t face you when I encounter Mount Olympus.¡± In a?dark valley, a hideous monster with a hundred heads abruptly issued a cold whisper. At the same time, his entire two hundred eyes, with a deceitful light, stared out of the sky. Majestic and profound, with an intense smell of filth hovering and surging around his huge body. He was the youngest son of the Earth Mother and the King of Abyss, the incarnation of the hurricane, the source of all filth, and the Father of Demons. ¡­¡­ Boom! Once again, Apollo and Zeus¡¯ figures shook in a fierce exchange of blows. One was bathed in the fire; the other was stained with the red dots of fate. Breaths were weak and faded to the extreme. But the two had no intention to stop. Both stared at each other with ice-cold eyes. ¡°One more move topletely separate the winner from the loser!¡± Zeus no longer called Apollo rebel son; a series of great battles had made him deeply aware. The golden-haired radiant figure in front of him was the most severe threat, strong enough to shake his rule. There was no room for error. The only way to defend the majesty of the King of Gods himself was to destroy him. ¡°Just what I want, onest sword to end your life.¡± Apollo shouted coldly, and the mes burning on his body became even more zing. Just then, a blue and a ck, two sturdy figures, tore through the aftermath of their battle and burrowed in between them. ¡°You can¡¯t go on, or the whole world will copse.¡± Hades, the King of Underworld, looked at the two confronting each other with dark eyes. Poseidon also roared: ¡°Zeus, what is the real secret of the King of God¡¯s power? You know better than we do. Too much use will bring terrible consequences. You also know better than I do.¡± ¡°Apollo, put down the sword in your hand. Its me will burn everything.¡± The two kings kept advising in a low voice. But Zeus sneered: ¡°Who are you to teach me? Get out of my way.¡± He was about to call upon the power of the gods again. Suddenly a soft voice came from outside, ¡°They are not qualified to teach you, but they are right.¡± Chapter 62: End of the dignified God war

Chapter 62: End of the dignified God war

Chapter 62: End of the dignified God war ¡°Mother Goddess!¡± Zeus turned his head in surprise. Apanied by his eldest sister, Hestia, the Goddess of stove, a woman wearing a long pale green dress with a peaceful and graceful demeanor gazed at him with a sad gaze. She was his mother, the divine Queen of the second King of God Cronus, the Titian goddess Rhea. He hurriedly held down the divine power in his body and lowered his head to greet her: ¡°Mother Goddess, what brings you here?¡± ¡°You have made such a big noise. Can I not be rmed?¡± The goddess Rhea rubbed her eyes and let out a sad sob. The three brothers of Zeus all stood to the side, somewhat embarrassed. Then, Rhea looked at Apollo, who was still burning with mes, and said, in a distressed tone: ¡°You are the little Apollo; put away the mes and let the grandmother see.¡± She said while walking toward ?Zeus, her sorrowful eyes crying. ¡°Why did I help you overthrow your brutal father? It was because I didn¡¯t want to see you being persecuted by him. I wanted to see your brothers safe. Support each other, get close to each other, and love each other even more when you have children. Please don¡¯t repeat the old ways of him and my God Father. You all promised to be straight forward at the time. Why are you doing more than your God Father now?¡± She looked at Zeus with grief and pain. The King of Gods dodged his eyes, not daring to look his mother in the eye. At this time, the eldest sister of the three kings, Hestia, the Goddess of stove, came over and said, ¡°Mother Goddess, it is better to let them put their divine power and leave here before talking.¡± Only then did the goddess Rhea react. She solemnly said to Zeus and Apollo: ¡°We are a family. Can¡¯t we sit down and talk about it? Come, put away the divine weapon.¡± Zeus and Apollo looked at each other coldly. Zeus thought: This kid¡¯s sword is mighty, but my n is about to bepleted, so I¡¯m not in a hurry to clean him up; wait until I reach the Primordial Domain. At the same time, Apollo thought:?The burning sword¡¯s bacsh is too strong. Now, even if I kill Zeus, I will get burnt. First, stop this battle, wait to open new treasures from the treasure chest, strengthenhimself, and then deal with him. Hesitating for a moment, the two put away their divine weapons separately. Rhea, Hestia with Poseidon, and Hades then breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Well, this is a bit of a family.¡± Rhea peacefully walked to the middle of two. Several people walked out of the beaten and copsed void to the outside world. ¡°Huh, the battle is over!¡± ¡°The King of God and the God of light are there, and it¡¯s His Majesty Hades, Poseidon, and goddess Rhea.¡± ¡°It seems that the battle has stopped. After all, it¡¯s good that there is no winner or loser.¡± The gods exchanged whispers. Immediately, many god figures flew from the far sky. God Queen Hera, Goddess of agriculture Demeter, Goddess of wisdom Athena, God of war Ares, messenger of Gods Hermes, Goddess of justice Themes¡­ When these gods arrived, they all first greeted Rhea, and Hera walked up to Zeus and said in a sad tone: ¡°My God King, your chest wound is so serious.¡± The crowd turned their attention to the hole in Zeus¡¯ chest, which the burning sword had pierced. Zeus sneered and looked at Apollo: ¡°Who let me have a disobedient son? This is my retribution.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what you deserve.¡± Artemis also rushed in, heart breakingly caressing a wound on Apollo¡¯s body. Zeus was furious and said, ¡°Artemis, you are more arrogant than your brother, and I will show you the wrath of thunder.¡± ¡°Really? I want to see how much power you have left.¡± Apollo coldly stepped in front of Zeus. Hera¡¯s eyes shed as she coldly chided, ¡°Damn, are you, siblings, going to rebel against your God Father, the great King of Gods?¡± ¡°Sister, things have already gotten embarrassing, so don¡¯t stir up trouble.¡± Hestia, the Goddess of stove, steeply walked up to Hera. Goddess Rhea also hurriedly walked to the middle of Apollo and Zeus and said sadly: ¡°Why are you guys in such a mess again?¡± At this time, Athena, who had been silent, suddenly spoke up: ¡°Grandma Rhea, in my opinion, this series of events is caused by the conflict between Apollo and Helios, which led to everything that followed.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we ask the goddess Themis to sort out all these things from beginning to end and make a judgment?¡± Demeter concurred, ¡°Athena is right; these things need to be brought to a just conclusion ¡­¡± ¡°Do what closure? Apollo deserves to be beaten into Tartarus for rebelling against his God Father,¡± Ares shouted loudly. But before he finished his sentence, everyone except Zeus stared at him with idiotic stares. He shrank back timidly. Only then did Rhea look at the Goddess of justice: ¡°Sister Themis, your justice is recognized by the gods, so please judge this chain of events.¡± Shouting at her sister Themis, Rhea¡¯s face turned pale. Themis, the Goddess of justice, was originally the oldest and most majestic of the six goddesses of the Twelve Titans. And she was the youngest sister. But then Themis married her son Zeus and became his second wife, giving birth to the three Goddesses of fate and chronology. Although the two soon split, the sisters met up, which was no doubt a lot more ufortable, not that it matters. Not long ago, when Gaea gave birth to a child for her son Poseidon, Rhea was even more bewildered. By the gods¡¯ stare, blindfolded by a white cloth, one hand holding the scales, one hand holding a sword, the dignified and severe Goddess of justice, Themis, finally spoke. ¡°All these things started because Helios offended Apollo. Now Helios and his sister Selene have been punished, and no more is to be said.¡± ¡°Apollo is the Supreme God of Olympus, and Helios is also a god of extraordinary status.¡± ¡°On the rules of Olympus, Apollo, you do not have the power to dispose of him and his sister on your own, but it was their initiative to offend you, so you can only be counted as hitting back too much.¡± ¡°As the King of Gods, Zeus¡¯ orders are for every god to obey. But Apollo disobeyed his orders, which is also a sin.¡± Hearing this, Zeus and Hera¡¯s faces appeared satisfied smiles. At this point, Themis¡¯s voice suddenly turned, ¡°Zeus, you, as the King of Gods, did not ask the original reason; see, you directly forced him to admit punishment, resulting in theter conflict and war, the aftermath of which shook the whole world, which is also at fault.¡± ¡°This whole thing, the two of you are responsible; both have to ept the punishment!¡± Chapter 63: Blood of the Creator

Chapter 63: Blood of the Creator

Chapter 63: Blood of the Creator ¡°You want me to carry out punishment?¡± Zeus looked as if he had heard a joke, his eyes gazing icily at Themis. But the Goddess of justice, Themis, paid no attention to his gaze, just like her blindfolded eyes. The blindfold was to be free from any illusion or selfishness, experience all things with a just heart and make the justest disposition. With a solemn face, the Goddess of justice softly pronounced: ¡°Apollo, you have struck back, disobedient to the King of Gods, so fora thousand years, do not step on Olympus, stay in the mortal temple.¡± ¡°Zeus, you are the King of Gods; no one is qualified to punish you. But fate will give you a cmity.¡± At the end of Themis¡¯s rule, the gods present frowned. No one was allowed to set foot on Olympus for a thousand years, and fate grants a cmity? What kind of punishment was all this? The Goddess of justice was also making peace. The gods were all thinking the same thing. Zeus¡¯ face eased, coldly swept Artemis a nce: ¡°You also, DO not step into Olympus for a thousand years.¡± Artemispletely ignored him and only carefully cleaned the wounds on Apollo¡¯s body. ¡°Since sister Themis has already made her ruling, let this matter go.¡± Goddess Rhea smiled. The gods present all nodded their heads. It was so good that a great battle that shook the entire world ended this way. Only Ares tried to show his presence in the crowd, but was caught by Hestia, the Goddess of the stove, and dragged away to who knows where. Hades and Poseidon looked deeply at Zeus and Apollo, said goodbye to Rhea, and turned back to the ocean and the underworld, respectively. Zeus¡¯s cold face and Hera flew into the air. Themis, Hermes, and other gods followed him away. Athena gave a smile to Apollo and also left with him. Only Demeter, the Goddess of agriculture, smiled at Apollo. ¡°I thought we¡¯d have time to visit my mother, but here we are.¡± Rhea looked lovingly at Apollo and Artemis and sighed, ¡°You children have suffered terribly. It is your entire father¡¯s fault. I must speak to him againter.¡± Apollo chuckled and said, ¡°Grandmother god, don¡¯t worry about the affairs of our juniors. Our affairs will always be solved by ourselves.¡± Looking at his appearance, Rhea could not help but sigh. You are also like him. Our brothers and Father God were like this back then, and Zeus and my husband were like this too. This is an unavoidable fate¡­ The Goddess of honor, face full of profound helplessness. Demeter interjected: ¡°Mother Goddess, Apollo is not lightly injured, let him rest first. We go back first. ¡°Rhea nodded and said to Apollo, ¡°When you are well rested, you muste with your sister to your divine grandmother.¡± Apollo and Artemis nodded. Rhea and Demeter flew off into the distance. When they all left, Apollo looked at their departing back and sighed softly, ¡°It is not our fate, but there is someone who cannot let go of his power; he looks powerful, but in reality, is nothing but a coward who only knows how to stare at his throne.¡± ¡°Stop talking, and let me take care of your wound.¡± Artemis stroked his somewhat pale face, her clear eyes full of pain and pity. ¡°Go to my temple.¡± Apollo looked toward Delphi in the distance. ¡°Great God of light, you are the brightest star in the vast sky, the Lord of mercy and discernment. Your light will surely travel in the sky, earth, sea, and in the hearts of all spirits ¡­¡± Listening to the familiar maiden¡¯s pious prayer, Apollo¡¯s mouth held a smile, looking at the majestic temple in front of him, as well as the statue with a blurred face. He asked, ¡°Thekasha, why not carve out my face?¡± ¡°There has never been a craftsman in this world who could carve a millionth part of your divine beauty.¡± Thekasha replied softly, her bright eyes gazing motionlessly at the figure she had missed for years. Apollo turned his head to look at Chiron. He praised, ¡°You have performed valiantly today.¡± Chiron smiled and tapped his brow with his right fist: ¡°Thank you for your praise; if you had not taught me the practice of fighting, I would not have been able to hold Helios for so long.¡± ¡°You can light up the stars so quickly.¡± Apollo smiled lightly and said, ¡°I set up the constetion of divine messengers in the temple of light. From now, you are ¡®sagittarius¡¯, the head of all the constetions of divine messengers. He said he took out a pair of golden bows and arrows and handed them to Chiron. Artemis said in surprise: ¡°Isn¡¯t this your bow and arrows?¡± She touched the silver bow on her body. The two sets of bows and arrows were built together. ¡°It¡¯s just a top-grade divine weapon, long useless to me now.¡± ¡°Thank you for your gift,¡± Chiron took the bow and arrows from Apollo¡¯s hand. He was the most knowledgeable archer who knew how to use a bow and arrow. He had been improving his fighting skills, but he couldn¡¯t find a bow and arrow that he could use. Now that he got Apollo¡¯s golden bow, he fell in love with it. Apollo looked at Thekasha and said softly: ¡°Your bravery today also deserves a reward; I also have the divine weapon for you.¡± He took out the golden sword of the sun. Thekasha¡¯s clear eyes shone brightly, and she excitedly epted the golden sun sword. ¡°Thank you for the gift; now the Delphi is your devotee, would you like to meet them and envelop the whole Delphi with your glory?¡± Before Thekasha could finish her sentence, she was red at by Artemis. In an icy tone, she said, ¡°Clean up the temple and let him rest for a while.¡± ¡°This Goddess of hunting is so fierce; she doesn¡¯t look like his sister at all.¡± Thekasha was shocked and hurriedly walked to the temple with Chiron. After they left, Artemis¡¯ cold face disappeared, and she said to Apollo in an iparably gentle tone, ¡°You should rest now and not do anything else.¡± Apollo nodded his head. Soon the temple was packed up. Artemis stood outside and blocked the temple with divine power to let Apollo rest and recuperate. Looking at his sister, who insisted on guarding the outside, Apollo¡¯s heart was filled with warmth. She always wanted to do something for him but forgot to take good care of him. At this time, Apollo suddenly remembered that he had the chance to open the high-level treasure chest he had gotten from Demeter earlier, slightly covering up the movement with magic. He took out that treasure chest. After opening it, a voice sounded in his head: Ding, you have opened a high-level treasure chest, obtaining Divine Origin Crystal*150 and Creator¡¯s Blood*1. The next moment, a golden drop of blood emitting heat appeared in his palm. ¡°Blood of the Creator?¡± Apollo said in surprise. Chapter 64: ‘Omniscience’ and ‘Omnipotence’

Chapter 64: ¡®Omniscience¡¯ and ¡®Omnipotence¡¯

Chapter 64: ¡®Omniscience¡¯ and ¡®Omnipotence¡¯ Looking at the golden blood droplets that emanated divine fluctuation in front of him as if they were burning in mes, Apollo fell into contemtion. Creator, this is in that game; so many copies have. For example, the Etheric Divine Body that god¡¯s world of creation Melmed, that simr Cthulhu background high on magic drugs into the world of the original creator, and the Aragon Continent¡¯s Lord of Origin, I wonder which one of these is the blood. But no matter which one it is, any existence that can be called Creator, the rank should not be lower than the Earth Mother and their Main Gods. So, Apollo used his divine power to check the golden blood drop in his hand. But when his divine power came into contact, the golden blood suddenly let out a zing light, like a me, and merged into Apollo¡¯s body. ¡°Well?¡± Apollo was a little surprised. This was when he suddenly felt a majestic and pure power rise within his body, with a fiery and divine aura spreading between his body and soul. Boom! Steeply, he released a dazzling glow from his body. An iparably sacred and supreme divine might pervades from his body, enveloping the entire Delphi in the blink of an eye. ¡°This aura, is it from Apollo?¡± Artemis, who was guarding the outside of the temple, could not help but stare up in surprise, gazing at the temple beside her, her cheeks carrying a hint of shock. She perceived an exotic sense of sacredness and heaviness in her breath. She was like a child not yet born facing her parents. What¡¯s going on? Why do I feel like I¡¯m looking at my old father, who died so many years ago? I want to cry. Is that how you feel? I feel like a solemn gospel is ringing in my ears, and my soul is being purified. I don¡¯t know why, but I am warm all over, and my old wounds of many years are healed. ¡°What a miracle, this must be a gift from the God of light.¡± In all parts of Delphi, under the faint divine power, many people could not help but give birth to an iparable solemnity in their hearts. Adoration looked toward the majestic temple at the center of the city-state of Delphi. A radiant divine light emanated from there, enveloping each of their hearts. Originally because of all the changes of the day, the terrifying battle between the gods, and the tight confusion of the spirit, it was quiet and rxed. All of them involuntarily bent down, raised their right fist, lightly knocked on their eyebrows, and chanted reverently. ¡°Great God of light, you are the brightest star in the vast sky, the Lord of mercy and discernment; your light will surely travel in the sky, earth, sea, and in the hearts of all spirits ¡­¡± ¡°Praise the Light!¡± ¡­¡­ Listening to the burst of prayers outside, Apollo suddenly opened his golden eyes and looked around, filled with profundity. The world in the eyes of the gods was often different from that of mortals. The eyes of mortals could only see the appearance of things formed after the refraction of light, while the gods could see through the most minorposition of each kind of thing and even thews and rules of them. Apollo had a trick called ¡°the sight of the sun,¡± a kind of magic that allowed him to see things more deeply. Open ¡°the sight of the sun¡± and the gods fighting. Apollo could detect the changes in god¡¯s divine power to determine the next move. It can be said that it was a very powerful divine art of perception. But at this moment, after incorporating that drop of golden divine blood, the world he could see was much more vast than before. Looking at the stone b on the ground,?his mind automatically floated the material of this b that was mined from that mountain range, who mined it, including the craftsman who carved it. Looking at the wind flowing around him,?he could know that it was the sea breeze flowing from the Aegean Sea, once brushing the hair of a wise man on the coast, brushing against an eagle in the sky. And in the future, this wind would flow from Delphi to Athens, to an ind on the east coast. It would blow on the head of a fish leaping from the waves, and that fish would be caught by a fisherman two yearster. The fisherman would meet a beautiful wife and give birth to three sons, the youngest of whom would be a good merchant, and his thirteenth grandson would be a king. In an instant, from a b of stone and a breeze around him, Apollo saw the past, present, and future. ¡°This is the eye of Omniscience.¡± Golden eyes shed a radiant light blink, and Apollo looked solemn. The blood of the creator did not give his divine power much of a boost, only barely healing his injuries from that battle with Zeus. But his bloodline level had been raised again while giving him two new divine positions. One was ¡®creation¡¯, and the other wasbined with his original ¡®prophecy¡¯ priesthood to be a priesthood called ¡®omniscience¡¯. The eye of Omniscience was his outward manifestation. These eyes could trace the past of anything and see the future of anything. Transcending time beyond space prated everything in the universe. As long as the divine power was strong enough, he could see the chaos and nothingness before creation and the ultimate eternal view after the end of the years. As for ¡®creation¡¯, his most superficial use was to create things, to change divine power into matter, but the real deeper use was to build authority and priesthood. As he knew, each god had only his own priesthood and his sphere of authority. Otherwise, it was no different from ordinary people. Even as powerful as Zeus, he had not used the authority of the King of Gods. Let him use thunder to split invincible people, but let him roll some waves to guide the soul. He could not do it. Because he did not have that kind of authority. But the ¡®creator¡¯ priesthood could create any kind of existence authority temporarily, and the strength and effect were the same as in the original version. ¡°Isn¡¯t that ¡®omnipotence¡¯?¡± Apollo whispered, ¡®omniscience¡¯ plus ¡®omnipotence¡¯. This was indeed the configuration of the creator. Only when people talk about omniscience and omnipotence do they mean that they could do everything they could think of, knew everything, were omnipotent and omnipresent and had reached the ultimate in breadth and depth. Here he was moreprehensive, breadth had, and depth had to wait for the divine power to rise to a higher level. Rubbing his chin, he suddenly said: ¡°Creation authority, King of Gods¡¯ authority, should also count, right?¡± So saying, he could not help but stretch out his hand, recalling the appearance of Zeus when he unleashed the power of the King of Gods. A great invisible power slowly gathered up. Chapter 65: Zeus’s Robbery

Chapter 65: Zeus¡¯s Robbery

Chapter 65: Zeus¡¯s Robbery Standing outside the temple, Artemis¡¯s face was a little anxious. She could feel that Apollo was in a perfect state, but the sudden divine might that had just emanated still made her worry that something had happened. Suddenly, a vast and majestic aura of supremacy with an overwhelming and unparalleled ¡®domination¡¯ rhythm filled the temple. Her pretty cheeks changed violently. ¡°King of the Gods, Zeus is inside?¡± Heart fluttering, she pushed open the door of the temple and burst inside. Instead, she saw a blonde figure with striking blonde hair and a thoughtful demeanor. ¡°Apollo, what¡¯s happening?¡± Artemis took a closer look at her brother and found him in very good temperament. Reassured, she frowned slightly. ¡°Apollo¡¯s aura seems to have changed a bit, more divine rhythm, the previous one, although he also looks noble and elegant, there is no such thick aura.¡± ¡°And his eyes, as if he could see through all of me, although he knows everything about me¡­¡± Artemis could not help but turn her gaze. Apollo finally said: ¡°Nothing, just recovering from all the injuries.¡± Artemis nodded and thought no more about him. As long as her brother¡¯s body was restored and safe, nothing was a problem. ¡°Sister, please bring in those two devotees of mine,¡± Apollo begged. Artemis nodded her head and went out. When she left, Apollo exhaled. Looking down at his palm, he frowned: The first time I used ¡®creation¡¯ failed; it seems that I can only wait until the next time I face Zeus, using the all-seeing eye to see the specifics of the so-called King of the Gods. In order to use this power to create a corresponding power, you need to have a full understanding of the power to be created; the other powers are not so difficult to understand; only the King of God¡¯s power is very mysterious and elusive. Thinking back to the scene when he had just created the King of God¡¯s Authority and was halfway through the creation, he frowned again. At that time, he traced back with his all-seeing eye and saw that the King of God sovereign was hooked up to a chapter of a dense and huge. That wasposed of countless silk threads, and there was vaguely a spinning wheel that was constantly spinning new silk threads. What exactly was the King of God¡¯s Authority, and why could he dominate all things and suppress all authority? ¡°It must be rted to ¡®fate¡¯.¡± Apollo muttered. The all-seeing eye had allowed him to see many secrets that he had not discovered before and to judge something very deeply. As the Artemis came in with Chiron and Thekasha, his eyes flickered to the far reaches of the sky. ¡­¡­ Olympus. Zeus was sitting on the throne in the temple of gods, and while he was resting, his face suddenly changed, and he frowned strangely. What just happened? Why is the destiny bacsh caused by the overuse of authority suddenly worse, as if someone else had touched my authority? Growling low in his heart, he felt something terrible had happened. Seeing his ugly expression, Hera, who was cleaning his wounds next to him, suddenly sneered. ¡°If we had let me get rid of him, you wouldn¡¯t have the sad face you have now.¡± Hearing her sneer, Zeus said in a low voice. ¡°Was it because I blocked him at that time, or were you too ipetent yourself? Every time is aplete failure.¡± ¡°Humph, Say I failed. You have nned for so long, and finally, even personally, did not you still fail?¡± Hera also sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t think I can¡¯t see that Helios turned out to be not very good-tempered but not so reckless and witless; you let the three Goddesses of fate influence him, right? Hey, fate¡­¡± Hera¡¯s words made Zeus¡¯ face change. He raised his icy head and asked: ¡°You actually know so much?¡± ¡°Why do I know this?¡± Hera steeply sneered. Her beautiful cheeks shed through the cold air: ¡°I am your pillow, your closest Queen of the Gods; you think I do not know some of your secrets at all?¡± ¡°In this world, no one knows more than I do, my husband, my King¡­¡± ¡°It seems I have underestimated you too much.¡± Zeus lowered his voice, and his face was gloomy. All along, he had thought the gods were in his grasp. But now, first, he had missed Apollo, and now even Hera, the Queen of the Gods, who had never been in his sights, had shown something beyond his expectations. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder about himself. All these years of self-righteousness to grasp everything have left arge number of loopholes. After a long time, he only argued in a deep voice: ¡°You say I plotted for so long and finally failed, but in fact, I managed to test out Apollo¡¯s true strength. He will not have the opportunity to secretly rebel in the future.¡± ¡°And in the end, I had the upper hand. He was punished for not being able to set foot in Olympus for 1,000 years. It was a p in the face, but it was clear that Themis was on my side.¡± ¡°Will fate give me robbery? Hey, there is no such punishment. The Majesty of my King of the Gods has deflected Themis toward me after all.¡± ¡°I will ruin Apollo when I recover from my wounds and regainstrength.¡± So saying, he seemed to have recovered his confidence. After all, counting the sky, the earth, the sea, and the underworld, how many people could bring him havoc? Themis had even less ability to influence fate, and her words of punishment were just words that favored him. In the end, this noble goddess of justice was still his advocate. This made him feel much better. Just then, the Olympus below shuddered abruptly. An icy cold drink resounded in heaven and earth. ¡°Olympus, prepare for your disaster. My father Typhon, who is the Father of all Demons, will lead thousands of sons and grandsons to conquer your paradise and take your ce.¡± ¡°Zeus,e out. I will defeat you, the ridiculous King of the Gods, in front of all the beings of the universe.¡± Outside Mount Olympus, the filthy breath was like a hurricane whistling. In the endless fury, a terrifying beast with a hundred hideous heads led many monsters, and the powerful force bombarded Olympus. Terrible destruction fluctuations spread across the universe, obscuring the sun, moon, and stars, and the majestic Mount Olympus trembled constantly. . Zeus¡¯ face was stunned, looking at his own seriously injured body, and then he felt the emptyck of divine power after the dignified battle. ¡°Themis,¡± he said with a wild change of expression, ¡°This fate hase so fast.¡± Chapter 66: Abyss and the young children of Earth Mother

Chapter 66: ?Abyss and the young children of Earth Mother

Chapter 66: ?Abyss and the young children of Earth Mother Rumble! A tremendous rumble shook the universe. Many gods looked at their feet in surprise; the immortal Mount Olympus, the home of the gods, the center of the world, the world¡¯s most sacred and invible ce. No one had ever thought that this immortal mountain would be shaken one day and could bear the consequences of angering the gods. But today, it happened. The vast sky was bleak, and a violent hurricane blew thousands of dark clouds, covering the sky with a thick curtain. Under this thick curtain, the horror of destruction filled the diffuse breath. In the endless filth, a hideous existence that resembles a terror incarnation hazily stood erect. His size was taller than the mountain, standing in the sky like a huge star. Dark green skin in the darkness overflowing with a strange aura, a hundred hideous heads, with a full two hundred scarlet and cold eyes. A hundred mouths at the same time issued rashughter. The wind of filth and destruction was blowing over Olympus and behind him, followed by several equally ugly monsters. There were human-faced lion beasts, female demons with countless snakeheads, vultures with seven heads, and demon dogs with three heads burning with the fires of hell. All, with the most bloodthirsty gaze, were wandering around Olympus. Gazing at this scene, many weak gods were trembling and hiding, unable to muster up the courage to face. ¡°You cowards, we are the gods who rule the world, so you all avoid war and cower?¡± Ares, the God of war, raised his shield and sword and roared at the hiding gods. But when he looked at the sky, his eyes were also pulsating, and it was due to that he gathered the courage to point his sword at the sky and shouted: ¡°Typhon, you are a hundred times more powerful than the gods.¡± ¡°Typhon, you ugly monster with a hundred heads, this is Olympus; there is no room for you!¡± His long sword swing, war field open, divine power to the extreme, across a considerable distance, cut out the blood and fire burning sword light. One of the hundred pairs of eyes in the upper sky, Typhon suddenly locked him and issued a scornfulugh. Spin a furious hurricane as if mes spread the void. Boom!?rolled down to Ares. Boom! The sword gleamed with blood, and the fire was shattered in an instant. The surge of a hurricane swiftly bombarded Ares¡¯s body. The God of war fell at the foot of Mount Olympus, his armor torn and bruised. ¡°Lord Ares!¡± Some of the gods rushed over to help him, while others were filled with horror. Ares, one of the twelve Main Gods, was defeated in the face. These weak gods were looking for death, right? The gods were chilled to look at the upper end of Olympus, especially at the top of the temple of gods. There have been several imposing figures. Themis, the Goddess of justice; Athena, the Goddess of wisdom; Hermes, the messenger of the gods; and Hephaestus, the God of fire. But the strange thing was that all these powerful Main Gods were now looking out of the sky with grave expressions. Just not one of them went out to meet the battle. And the fluctuations of destruction outside became more and more intense. Typhon¡¯s terrifying figure constantly impacting Olympus, this Immortal god mountain shaking non-stop, actually appeared to signs of copse. In the ocean, earth, and underworld¡­ Gods in all parts of the world were startled by themotion and cast secret eyes. In the ocean, Poseidon sat high on his throne with his trident in hand and a gloating smile on his blue-bearded face. ¡°Zeus, you¡¯ve been unluckytely.¡± ¡°First, he was injured by his son and lost his majesty, King of the Gods, in front of the gods.¡± ¡°Now Typhon has attacked Olympus again. I wonder as his badly wounded body is still capable of meeting the battle.¡± ¡°If he can¡¯t do it, then I¡¯ll have to be the brother to quell this scourge for Olympus; only then the chair under his authority will be mine instead.¡± Under the astonished gaze of the Queen of Sea, Amphitrite, Poseidon keptughing. In the dark underworld. Hades, the King of Underworld,ughed coldly and abruptly. He cast his deep eyes into the depth of the Underworld: ¡°Tartarus, Typhon is the son of you and Gaea. Is this time your intention or Gaea¡¯s intention?¡± The tone of the Lord of Underworld seemed strange. To call two Primordial Gods by their first name without any respect. But not long after he opened his mouth, a low voice abruptly sounded in his empty hall. ¡°This is not me, nor is it her intention. This is under fate, a predestined result, just a little earlier for some reason.¡± ¡°Fate again, you think I don¡¯t know the details of all this?¡± Hades sneered. The low voice sounded again. ¡°You know the bottom of the King of God¡¯s Authority, but you don¡¯t know the bottom of Typhon¡¯s.¡± . ¡°Do you think I look like I¡¯m on good terms with Gaea?¡± ¡°Of course not like that.¡± ¡°So why did we give birth to such a monster together?¡± ¡°Who knows which one of you suddenly had a head cramp?¡± Hades sneered, but there was already some rity in his eyes. Again, the low voice sounded: ¡°If Zeus cannote up with some unexpected cards, this battle, he will certainly lose this.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because the so-called young son of the Abyss and the Earth Mother, Typhon, Father of the Hundred Demons, is the weapon that Gaea and I developed in the past to fight against Uranus and Cronus. He is the most powerful weapon that we can use to control the power of the King of God.¡± ¡°It didn¡¯t work out, but Zeus only had two-fifths of the divine authority.¡± ¡°Of course, all this is not important; you¡¯d better hurry up and finish Elysian Paradise. I already feel that the sacrifice that meets his needs has appeared!¡± The low voice echoed in the empty hall for a long time. Hades icily sat and stood on the pitch-ck throne, the dark eyes bloom strange light. ¡­¡­ ¡°Are the gods who rule the world a group of cowards who dare not meet the battle?¡± ¡°Zeus, you are called the King of Gods, so heroic when you fought with your son. Howe you don¡¯t even dare to show your face now.¡± ¡°If you are afraid, then obediently bring your wife and children to bow down to me, and I can spare your lives.¡± The terrifying power was still pounding the immortal gods of Mount Olympus. Under the curtain of darkness, Typhon¡¯s figure was hideous and kept making snickering sounds. And his side, the numerous monsters withthe maniacalughter and non-stop mocking stared at the Olympus gods and nymphs. Bloodthirsty eyes filled with eager greed. ¡°Damn?it, Olympus is the divine court ruling the universe. How can we be so cowering?¡± Among the gods, Judas clenched his fists and let out a reluctant roar. This inspired the courage of several gods. They rushed out of Olympus with their weapons and headed for the monsters to kill them. But just as they stepped out of Olympus, they were swept by Typhon¡¯s gaze in the sky. A deep green ray of light fell with a bang. In the blink of an eye, the gods melted, turning into a puddle of sewage. The terrifying image made the other gods in Olympus shiver with fear. All with trembling and expectant eyes gazing toward the highest ce of Olympus. Looking forward to the supreme King of Gods being able to walk out as before, leading them to be invincible and defeat these hateful monsters. God¡¯s attention, the majestic doors of the temple of gods finally opened. First, the beautiful goddess Hera walked out. Then majestic light surrounded by Zeus holding a lightning spear, filled with supreme majesty, indifferent gaze outside the Typhon. Under the excited gaze of the gods, he let out a low roar like thunder: ¡°The Abyss and the Earth are ugly.¡± ¡°The ugly infant son of the Abyss and the Earth, filthy monster, do you know the consequences of angering me, the great King of Gods?¡± ¡°Are you talking about the consequences like the son who injured you not long ago? The consequences of expelling Olympus for 1,000 years are terrible.¡± Typhon¡¯s 100 heads sneered at the same time. Zeus¡¯s face cannot help but be iron blue. No matter how he hid, how self-congrattion, and Apollo¡¯s fight with two defeats, had made his majesty down. ¡°Damn?Typhon, damn Apollo, you all deserve to be locked up in Tartarus!¡± He roared in his heart, and unexpectedly, thest few words sounded out because he was too angry. When Typhon heard this, he suddenlyughed wildly and said, ¡°Tartarus, that¡¯s just right; I haven¡¯t been back to see my Father God for a long time. It just so happens that I can also greet your Father God for you; thest time I saw him, he was still living a good life there, doing nothing every day and raising well.¡± Zeus¡¯ forehead veins could not help but jump. The bottom of his heart also did some muttering, except for a few gods, including him, the King of Gods, who had not entered the so-called Dark Abyss of Tartarus. Isn¡¯t it true, Cronus, that those Titan gods were locked in the veryfortable? Least was also experienced in a hundred battles of the King of Gods. Zeus soon found himself carried away by Typhon. He had a mouth to say how to continue, but he could not say any more to hundred mouths, Typhon. Without further hesitation, he struck a lightning bolt into the sky. ¡°Good toe. I¡¯ve been waiting for a day for a long time.¡± Typhon¡¯s two hundred eyes emitted a cold green light at the same time. He stared at the iing Zeus with anger. I can¡¯t remember how long ago things were. Both told him as early as the moment of birth, forever hidden in the darkness of the Father God and the most indifferent and heartless Mother Goddess. ¡°The fate of your existence is to defeat the king who rules over the gods; aplish this, and you will break the chain of fate and be the Eternal King of the World!¡± ¡°Zeus, the moment of fate has arrived!¡± A hundred heads turned at the same time, Typhon issued a shocking roar, and a rash of green light gushed out from his eyes. Under the deep green light, Zeus¡¯ expression changed as he was horrified to find it. His strongest King of God¡¯s Authority lost its effectiveness. Chapter 67: The Fall of Mount Olympus

Chapter 67: ?The Fall of Mount Olympus

Chapter 67: ?The Fall of Mount Olympus How can this happen, my authority? Zeus¡¯ heart shook wildly, looking in horror at the deep green light that filled the sky above. For the predestined showdown with Typhon, he had expected it. But he didn¡¯t expect this day toe so soon, nor was he sure of Typhon¡¯s true origin. He thought he might lose and had prepared a backhand for that. But he had never thought that his invincible, the King of God¡¯s authority, would be like meeting his nemesis in front of Typhon. Boom! When Zeus changed his expression, Typhon swept up a monstrous hurricane. The ruler of the sky and the earth, the King of Olympus, and all the spirits of the universe dueling just one face was an ugly hundred-headed monster knocked out. Gods of Olympus could not believe their eyes, but the cold reality would not be changed by their will. Many monsters below cheered, chanting their father¡¯s name and roaring as they rushed toward Olympus. ¡°No good, those damn monsters are killing up!¡± The gods panicked and looked down at the monsters that came like a tidal wave; their faces turned pale. Perhaps the gods were once brave and warlike. But since the Titans¡¯ war, Olympus had hardly ever broken out in a major war, and the gods born afterward grew up in afortable environment. And the Lower Gods, after thousands of years of extravagant life, have long forgotten how to fight. They were the gods, the masters of all things in the universe. Who dares to provoke the majesty of the gods? Where was the need to fight on the battlefield? The moment when many monsters pervaded with monstrous fury, bloodthirsty eyes, greedy ambition,ughing and attacking Olympus. The mountain was full of noble gods; only then found that once the loss of the King of Gods and the Main Gods of the shelter. They were weak gods, in fact, only in front of the monster, trembling in fear of cowards. The glory of the gods was never more than a false lie. In front of the murderous enemy, the life of the gods was equally fragile. A fierce lion with four heads rushed to Olympus and pounced on a young male god. The paws pressed down, and the huge mouth tore into it. Snort! This male god was bitten through the throat, the fierce lion four heads at the same time to eat up his body. In just a blink of an eye, this male god of Lower God rank was swallowed in pieces. The bloody picture made many gods above horrified. At the same time, more monsters rushed toward them. The gods were in chaos, fleeing in haste. ¡°Should we go help them?¡± Next to Athena, Nike, the Goddess of victory with white wings, frowned and looked down. Goddess of wisdom cast her gaze to the distant Typhon and said softly: ¡°Olympus has been calm for too long, this storm is destined to clean out some assholes, and we cannot help them.¡± As she spoke. A thunderbolt shook heaven. Zeus wretchedly rose from the ground, holding a lightning spear, eyes spitting fire, deadly stare at the sky above Typhon. ¡°Ugly monster, even without divine authority, Zeus, King of the Gods, can still defeat you!¡± Clutching the lightning spear in his hand, Zeus¡¯ figure turned into thousands of lightning bolts, swiftly surging toward the surroundings of Typhon¡¯s huge body. Boom! A sh of terrifying lightning, with the angry fire of the King of Gods, whistled wildly and struck the surrounding of Typhon, bursting out endless sparks. The lightning spear merged with Zeus¡¯ figure; the pale light and shadow pierced through the space and stabbed Typhon¡¯s head like a shower. On Olympus, Hera¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement. This moment of Zeus reminds her of the old Titans¡¯ war, facing the powerful Father God Cronus. At that time, Zeus was the youngest of the siblings, but one blocked his father¡¯s path; with his own body to withstand the full force strikes of Cronus, suddenly a lightning spear was in the chest of the heroic figure Cronus. That had been his most admired and adored figure. At this moment, he seemed to have returned. Boom! When Hera fell into excitement. Typhon, a hundred heads at the same time, issued a lowugh; a dark green bizarre light enveloped Zeus, raging power like a torrent to break through theyers of lightning. Like the whip of the gods, a huge tail fiercely smashed into Zeus¡¯ body. A huge sound echoed throughout the universe. Lightning surrounded the figure like a broken kite from a mid-air fall. The original, because of Zeus¡¯s rapid attack, heroic posture, and renewed confidence, brought battle spirit out of the gods, inwardly covered with despair. Many monsters rushed up the mountain side of Olympus. Along the way rampage, the original glory of the immortal divine mountain turned into a wretched and barrennd. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be like this¡­¡± Copsing to the ground, Zeus looked at himself in disbelief. He felt that Typhon was not stronger than him in terms of actual strength. But for some reason, the power he exerted would strangely weaken whenever he got close to Typhon. Just like when he used the divine King¡¯s authority to suppress the strength of other gods. ¡°Surprised, desperate?¡± A hundred heads of Typhon let out a coldugh at the same time, and two hundred eyes gazed scarlet at the King of Gods, who fell to the ground. ¡°Because I am your destined nemesis, I was born and existed to deal with the King of Gods like you and these hypocritical gods.¡± ¡°Earth Mother gave me the deepest power; the Abyss gave me the filthiest authority; and burned me with the fires of hell for millions of days and nights to create a great body that exists only for destruction, only for subversion!¡± ¡°Your authority, your divine power, is ridiculous before me!¡± Typhon¡¯s figure suddenly swelled several times, and a hundred hideous heads wrapped around the sky, spewing out infinite dark green light. Sky was shrouded with dark green light, like a tidal wave, and it swept the entire Olympus. Standing on top of the mountain, Athena¡¯s eyelids jumped hurriedly to the Nike beside him and said: ¡°The situation is not right, leave!¡± Nike nodded; the figure faded and disappeared, leaving only a pair of beautiful wings, andnded on Athena¡¯s back. Victory wafts on the wings of wisdom! Athena¡¯s body breathed steeply high, eyes shing radiant divine light, and the wind rushed out of Olympus. Other gods were not so quick to react and run. Covered by the dark green light in the sky, many gods, including Hera, Themis, Ares, Hermes, and others, all cried out in terror. ¡°What¡¯s going on, my power, my divine power?¡± The eyes of the gods were wide with fear and wailing. Under the dark green filthy light of Typhon, every god trembled with horror that their authority and divine power had declined by arge margin. At the same time, many monsters hadpletely killed Olympus. Theyughed and killed every god that stood in their way. The gods, who had only fallen into decadence because they did not have enoughbat experience, were nowpletely routed. Looking at the gods in woe, Typhon¡¯s hundred headsughed wildly once again. ¡°Zeus, you see it, your Olympus, the gods under your rule, all stained with blood, wailing in front of my children and grandchildren.¡± ¡°Well, so what!¡± Zeus was expressionless, struggling to stand up and lift the lightning spear, and he was about to fight again. But his body, which had been severely injured by Apollo and repeatedly injured, now sends out lightning, no longer having the great power of the previous judgment of the gods. The King of Gods had been knocked down again under the monstrous power of Typhon. ¡°Zeus!¡± On Olympus, Hera, chased by monsters, looked at her fallen husband sadly. The scene that followed was even more shocking. Typhon¡¯s eyes were icy cold, and his strong strength bound Zeus¡¯ body and stretched him with fierce force. Snort! Zeus coughed, his mouth full of blood. The King of Gods¡¯ limbs were ripped off raw. The horrifying image stunned Hera and all the gods. Even Poseidon and Hades, watching the battle in the ocean and the underworld, had shaken faces. At this moment, a dark blue figure stood in front of him. ¡°Poseidon, you can¡¯t go to Olympus.¡± ¡°Pontus!¡± Poseidon gritted his teeth and looked at the deep blue figure in front of him, and on Olympus, the great battle continued. The gods with weakened power and goddesses, pursued by many monsters, fled in chaos. Even the Main Gods, such as Hera and Themis, were trapped in the crisis of being attacked. At this time, victory-feathered Athena appeared. She raised her spear at the monsters under the siege to tear open a mouth. Only then did the many gods have a chance to escape. ¡°Well, chase him down!¡± Typhon¡¯s eyes froze, and he ordered the monsters to chase down the gods. He turned his gaze to Zeus, who only had his head and torso left in front of him. ¡°Suffer death!¡± Without hesitation, Typhon sent out a destructive light and was about to st Zeus. But then, a glorious red light emerged on Zeus¡¯s body. Typhon¡¯s attack waspletely unable to hurt him. In the pool of blood, Zeus endured the pain andughed: ¡°Typhon, although you defeated me, under fate, you cannot kill the King of God.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe in fate!¡± A hundred heads of Typhon hissed horribly at the same time, and his huge tailshed at Zeus. Boom! The fierce and huge forceshes out at Zeus. This force was enough to separate the ocean and break the mountains. But Zeus was saved under the glorious red light. ¡°Give up; you can¡¯t kill me, who is favored by fate.¡± Zeusughed coldly. Typhon attacked again. But no matter how great the power he used, it could not hurt Zeus even a little. ¡°Fate! Fate!¡± Typhon¡¯s many heads were entangled in anger, and the same word roared at the same time. Seeing his angry look, Zeus¡¯s eyes shed, and he said lightly: ¡°Give it up. I am the destined King of the Gods.¡± Suddenly, Typhon quieted down; two hundred eyes stared at Zeus. ¡°Since it is fate protecting you, I would like to see what kind of thing the so-called fate is.¡± Suddenly, he turned his gaze in the direction where the temple of the Goddess of fate was located. His body was filled with shocking killing intent, and he turned his gaze toward the Goddess of fate¡¯s temple. Zeus was on the ground, and the corners of his mouth suddenly hooked up a wry smile. Chapter 68: Quickly invite Apollo, the God of Light!

Chapter 68: Quickly invite Apollo, the God of Light!

. Chapter 68: Quickly invite Apollo, the God of Light! ¡°Everyone, hurry up and hunt down these gods.¡± ¡°Hey, after many years, we finally have a chance to taste the blood and flesh of the gods.¡± Numerous monstersughed bloodthirstily and wildly, and the monstrous fury filled and diffused, making Olympus, the Immortal divine mountain at the center of the world,pletely lose its former luster. The gods looked sadly at the homes upied by the monsters and fled in haste. Terror and helplessness filled their hearts. Olympus had fallen. Typhon was so powerful and terrifying that even the King of Gods was defeated and had his limbs torn off. Typhon¡¯s strange green light hit the gods, their power and authority faded, and their battle power was reduced to half of their real strength. Even the monsters under Typhon were powerless against Typhon. Is this how the world-ruling Olympus court died? Not overthrown by a new generation of gods, but died at the hands of demons and monsters? The gods could not ept such an ending. They were born to be honored gods; how could they bow to the hands of monsters? But now, the King of God may have died in battle. But who else could save Olympus? No one had an answer; the gods were either running for their lives or changing into flying birds and swimming fish to escape the pursuit of Typhon¡¯s children. ¡°Your majesty the King of God!¡± It was hard to escape the pursuit of Typhon¡¯s sons and grandsons, and in a forest, the God Queen Hera copsed on the ground in grief, crying for her husband. Looking at her desperate and grief-stricken appearance, all the gods could not help but be moved. In the past, the various contradictions between the God Queen and the King of God were viewed as a joke. But now, in this hideous condition, the gods were most frightened, for the King of God cries out in fear that only Hera. ¡°Sister, Zeus is the King of Gods, and he will not fall like this.¡± Demeter, the Goddess of agriculture,forted her, hugging her daughter Persephone tightly. With a firm tone, Ares is also rare not to make her angry: ¡°Father God is the greatest of all. ¡°Father God is the greatest King of Gods. Typhon only used despicable means to win this game; for the time being, he can¡¯t help Father God. When we recover our godly power, we can go and defeat him and save Father God.¡± ¡°Defeat Typhon and save the King of God?¡± Hera murmured these two sentences, her face white and gloomy, ¡°Earlier in Olympus, many gods failed to win over Typhon. Can we win over him by regrouping?¡± This question made the present gods silent down. As powerful as Zeus, he was defeated by Typhon. Who would dare to say that he could defeat Typhon? Themis, the Goddess of justice, said: ¡°Perhaps we can go to Poseidon and Hades and the Mother goddess Gaea.¡± These words lit up the eyes of gods present in Mount Olumpus. Hades, the King of Underworld, and the sea King Poseidon, were powerful with the King of Gods, and the Earth Mother, Gaea, was the grandmother of the gods, one of the Main Gods. If you could get the help of these gods, the fight against Typhon would have some hope. Hera shook her head and denied: ¡°Typhon is the son of Earth Mother Gaea; she did not help. Typhon is already lucky; asking her for help is impossible.¡± ¡°As for Hades and Poseidon, if they had the intention to rescue, they should have appeared when Typhon defeated the King of God; they have not appeared yet, because they want to see the joke or they are simply unable to help.¡± Calm down from their grief, Hera regained the wisdom of the gods after the analysis of the current situation but came to a more desperate conclusion. ¡°But besides the Earth Mother, the King of Underworld, and the Sea Emperor, who else among the gods can help us?¡± The gods were at a loss. Hera was also bewildered and frowned tightly. At that moment, the graceful Athena flew down from the sky and said in a deep voice. ¡°I do have a candidate here. If we can ask him to do it, together with our power, there will be hope to defeat Typhon.¡± The gods looked at the Goddess of wisdom with excited eyes. Earlier, everyone was hit by Typhon¡¯s strange green light, their divine power was weakened, and they were trapped by demon monsters. This seemingly delicate maiden saved the day and opened the way for the gods to live. After that, she asked everyone to break the back, which enabled the gods to get rid of the demon siege. At this moment, in the hearts of gods, Athena¡¯s prestige was simply only straight after the life and death of Zeus. Even the most cynical of Athena Ares¡¯s eyes were no longer the usual disgust but full of expectations. Under the gaze of the gods, Athena slowly said: ¡°I said the person who can confront Typhon is the God of light, Apollo.¡± ¡°Apollo, the God of light, is indeed a very suitable candidate, strong, no less than the King of God. But he just had a big battle with the King of God, now go and invite him.¡± Hearing this name, the gods looked at each other, both moved and hesitant. Hera first questioned: ¡°This is better to go to Hade¡¯s and Poseidon; although Apollo is a certain strength, he previously disobeyed the King of God and is now still in Delphi to receive punishment, not to mention whether we are willing to ask him for help, he would not help us.¡± ¡°Does the God Queen think so, or are you afraid that Apollo will make things difficult for you because of the previous hatred?¡± Athena¡¯s eyes lightly sh, with a sharp questioningnguage. Hera¡¯s face was a little hard to see the gods watching; she gritted her teeth and said: ¡°I have such considerations: ¡°But I¡¯m telling the truth. If Apollo is willing to help defeat Typhon and rescue the King of God, it¡¯s fine even if I kneel before him and beg him, but will he agree?¡± ¡°With this word from you, goddess Hera, I can guarantee that I will be able to convince him to do it,¡± Athena spoke with a light smile, bright eyes overflowing with certainty. Seeing her confidence, the other gods present looked at each other and nodded in agreement: ¡°Then go to Apollo and ask him to fight against Typhon.¡± Only Hera and Ares, a few gods, face full of reluctance. But no one cared what they thought at this time. The image of Zeus being torn apart by Typhon¡¯s limbs was vivid in the minds of all the gods. Except for a few gods, most of them felt that Zeus must have died. The most important thing in this situation was to embrace a new King of God to lead the gods against Typhon. As the son of Zeus, Apollo, who was handsome, elegant, and powerful, would have been the most suitable candidate among the Main Gods. Most of the gods of Olympus had a good feeling about Apollo before but also worried about Zeus; now, even if he was not dead, was not far from death; who cares so much? At least this was also the real Olympus Main God, better than the King of Sea, Poseidon, and the King of Underworld, Hades, on the throne; it seemed that no one on Olympus looked good. ¡°God of light, Apollo, you are thest hope of Olympus!¡± With such thoughts in mind, the gods rushed to Delphi at breakneck speed. Mount Olympus. Typhon shrank his figure and sat on the throne in the temple of the King of God. Overlooking the gods¡¯ home below, which the monster had made a mess of, his hundred heads let out a coldugh at the same time. ¡°The so-called throne of the King of God is nothing more than that.¡± So he called a few monsters and asked: ¡°Has Zeus locked up?¡± ¡°ording to your father¡¯s instructions, he has been locked up in a hidden ce where no one will know.¡± The sphinx replied. She was one of the few cultural monsters among Typhon¡¯s descendants who was very knowledgeable and erudite and trusted by Typhon. Seeing her answer, Typhon nodded with satisfaction: ¡°Let Kerberos keep a good guard there, and when I return from the temple of the Goddess of fate, then deal with Zeus.¡± ¡°Father is going to the temple of the Goddess of fate?¡± The face of the Sphinx wore a worried look. Typhon, who knew the heir very well, frowned and said, ¡°Just say what you want to say.¡± Then Sphinx said, ¡°As far as I know, the force of fate is the most mysterious and irresistible force in the world, and the three fates are the most mysterious and unknowable beings among the gods, and I think they may be hiding some terrible trap.¡± ¡°Haha, even Zeus is not my opponent; how can there be any trap in this world that can threaten me?¡± Typhonughed at the same time from a hundred heads, ¡°Not to mention that Zeus is favored by fate. If you can¡¯t figure out the details of the power of fate, I can never kill him.¡± ¡°Father God went to the temple of the Goddess of fate to find a way to kill Zeus, so why take the risk.¡± ¡°Have you forgotten the sword in the hand of that son of Zeus in that great battle not long ago? At that time, Zeus was almost killed without the power of fate to protect him!¡± Sphinx¡¯s voice was like a thunderp in the mind of Typhon. Typhon stood up sharply, lined up his hands on the seat, and said: ¡°Yes, that sword! That is a symbol of the most absolute destruction, the sword of destruction, and it seems to be able to threaten the life of Zeus!¡± He was a little excited and said to himself: ¡°What is the name of that son of Zeus? It seems to be called Apollo.¡± Typhon recalled that his daughter, the Harpy, came in and reported, ¡°Father, the gods of Olympus have fled to a human city-state called Delphi. They seem to be looking for a god called Apollo to oppose you.¡± Typhon¡¯s two hundred eyes steeply opened at the same time. Looking around at the many children and grandchildren below, he coldly ordered: ¡°Gather everyone, follow me to Delphi, and seize the sacred sword.¡± Chapter 69: My eyes see through the past and see through the future

Chapter 69: My eyes see through the past and see through the future

Chapter 69: My eyes see through the past and see through the future Delphi, Apollo stood quietly in the temple, golden eyes looking into the distance, and frowned slightly. Of course, he felt the situation of Olympus. Typhon could defeat Zeus so quickly, which was somewhat beyond his expectations. Is Zeus too badly wounded in my hands, or does he have another n and not resist with all his might? In the middle of Apollo¡¯s meditation, Artemis looked at him with slightly worried eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; the matter of Olympus has nothing to do with us. We are the sinners who are punished and imprisoned.¡± Apollo said to her with a light smile. Artemis nodded. Thekasha and Chiron, who had just walked in, looked at each other strangely. Chiron felt something slightly and said to Apollo: ¡°God of light, is something wrong?¡± Apollo said lightly: ¡°Nothing big, just that Olympus was captured by Typhon.¡± Chiron and Thekasha¡¯s mouths opened wide, and they looked at each other with shocked expressions. . Had Olympus fallen? That was the home of the gods, the center of the world. Chiron was stunned for a while before he spoke again: ¡°God of light, how could Olympus fall, and where are the Kings of Gods and the Main Gods?¡± ¡°Of course, they were defeated, but they did not fall so easily. We do not need to worry about them.¡± Apollo¡¯s face was calm as he suddenly fixed his gaze on Chiron. This second-generation King of God bloodline centaur immediately felt very ufortable. Although he worshipped Apollo as a god before, he was far above Apollo in terms of age and seniority, so he had respect for the young god but not much awe. But at this moment to see Apollo again, he deeply felt an extraordinary, majestic divine power, just like in the young, facing his father, the King of God Cronus. Apollo¡¯s sense of sacredness and majesty was even heavier than that. A pair of golden eyes seemed to see through his past and future. Chiron, you think too much; this is the God of light, not the God of time; how can you say that you can see through the future. Chiron said this to himself and gathered his thoughts. Then Apollo suddenly said, ¡°Chiron, have you had contact with the son of Lapetos, the great prophet and fire thief?¡± The voice was so t, but it sounded like thunder in Chiron¡¯s ears. His eyes were wide and full of disbelief as he looked at the radiant blond figure in front of him. This was the biggest secret of his life. ¡°You ¡­ How did you know that?¡± Looking at Chiron¡¯s even somewhat trembling appearance, Artemis and Thekasha both became curious. Of course, the son of Lapetos, the great prophet, and the fire thief, these terms referred to only one person. The prophet of the Titans, Prometheus, was locked up by Zeus in the Caucasus Mountains. Although this was a significant figure among the gods, there had been some contact that was not so out of order, right? Chiron was stunned in ce for a long time, and it took him a while toe back to his senses. Looking around, he sighed: ¡°This was long ago.¡± ¡°I am Chiron, and my mother gave birth to me, is to turn my mother into a horse, so I was born half human half horse existence, and therefore not epted by my mother, who abandoned me; this is known to many people.¡± The face of Chiron was covered with reminiscence. ¡°Then I grew up to be the most outstanding hero on earth, the most learned sage. Do you think an abandoned baby is capable of such achievements?¡± He asked. Thekasha suddenly reacted with surprise: ¡°Prometheus helped you, teacher? Yes, only a great prophet like him could have taught such an outstanding sage and hero as you.¡± ¡°Actually, she never recognized me as her student.¡±Chiron smiled bitterly, ¡°She held the position of teaching the sons of the King of Gods in the court of Titans, and I am also the son of the King of God; that¡¯s why she fulfilled this responsibility, if she can¡¯t do this for me, I, who was abandoned by my mother, may not have a chance to live until now.¡± He raised his head sadly and stared at Apollo: ¡°This is the biggest secret I have buried in my heart. How you knew it?¡± ¡°Because I saw your past, and I saw your future.¡± Apollo¡¯s golden eyes were deep, and he spoke in a low voice. Within his eyes, a ball of thread was wrapped around Chiron. One end of the thread was in the past when he met the wise figure in the ice and snow. The other end of the line was in the future, the day he stepped onto the Caucasus Mountains to rece the bounded lifestyle. The spirit is imprisoned by the body; the body is imprisoned by the world. Perhaps on the first day you met him, you were already a prisoner bound by this thread. Looking at the centaur in front of him, Apollo murmured in his mind. His eyes pierced through the past and the future. The entire length of time was under his eyes. There were only a few ces he could not see for the time being. One was fate, one was the age of obscurity before the establishment of the first divine court, and there was the great prophet who was bound. ¡°A woman, the most beautiful woman in the world, and you will find her.¡± ¡°She had been blessed by the gods and descended to earth to open for mankind the magic box that symbolizes terror, but left only hope inside.¡± ¡°Find her, and you will receive ¡®hope¡¯!¡± Apollo¡¯s solemn voice echoed in the ears of Chiron. Chiron looked in front of him in astonishment and found that both Thekasha and Artemis looked as if they had not heard at all. ¡°The most beautiful woman in the world, once blessed by the gods, for the human magic box, this is ¡­ finding ¡®hope¡¯?¡± Chiron¡¯s heart was shaking, and he felt that there were pictures in front of him; there was a past and a future. He looked at Apollo, only to feel the golden light shining on the other side, not a dazzling golden yellow. Instead, it is the flowing gold of the years. The golden eyes, over time, look down on the past and the future. ¡°In obedience to your divinemand.¡± Under the surprised gaze of Thekasha and Artemis, Chiron flexed his four hooves lightly and suddenly bowed to Apollo. Just as he was about to leave, the world outside suddenly shook. Artemis frowned and took out the bow and arrows on her body. Apollo blocked her. At this moment, a figure appeared in front of her and said, teasingly, ¡°Sister Artemis, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Athena, don¡¯t you dare try to get Apollo to help those roadside wild dog-like gods of Olympus.¡± Artemis¡¯ eyes carried a chill. As a god of the divine Lord level, she could sense the current situation of Olympus, and she knew Athena¡¯s character very well. I am here now, not just to ask my brother to go out and help. Humph,?my brother¡¯s injury was just right; why did you not go out to help me deal with a terrifying existence like Typhon? She locked Athena with icy eyes. The Goddess of wisdom did not doubt that if Apollo wasn¡¯t right next to her, his sister already came up to fight her to the death. ¡°s, no wonder he likes you so much; he just won¡¯t call me sister.¡± Athena sighed lightly, and her bright eyes looked at Apollo, who was standing there. Suddenly, she vaguely felt that something was not quite right. The familiar blond figure in front of her seemed much more profound than before, and a pair of eyes seemed to see her through. This made her original confidence, which was full of confidence, fade a little. ¡°Athena, why are you afraid of him.¡± ¡°Although powerful, he is only a god born less than a hundred years ago. Didn¡¯t you anticipate what he did in the past?¡± ¡°Do not be confused by appearances; you are the Goddess of wisdom, the god who can master everything in the world with wisdom.¡± Telling herself this, Athena smiled and spoke up. ¡°Apollo, I am here on behalf of the gods to ask you to fight against Typhon. You should already know what happened in Olympus.¡± She waited for Apollo to ask, ¡°Why should I help the gods of Olympus.¡± Unexpectedly, Apollo rose with a light smile on his face and slowly walked up to her. ¡°Let me guess the reason you are ready to convince me.¡± ¡°Although Olympus has fallen, the Main Gods are not much dead or injured, and there are still two strong King, Hades, and Poseidon, out there.¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t make a move, I will force the gods to defect to them and embrace them as the King of Gods.¡± ¡°Zeus seems to be defeated, but in fact, there is still a backhand; you have a secret, the secret about Zeus and Typhon¡¯s destiny.¡± ¡°To stop Zeus¡¯ plot, you must first defeat Typhon before he does.¡± ¡°By defeating Typhon, my prestige will catch up with Zeus, and you can collect the gods for me, and even if Zeus returns, you will be able to follow him out.¡± ¡°This way, you can use peaceful evolution first to make Zeus a puppet and then force him to give me the throne of the gods, which is the n you used to get back at Zeus.¡± ¡°He killed your mother, your brother, so just defeating him would not be a relief to you.¡± ¡°You want him to sit on the throne of the gods and watch step by step as the power he values most is taken away from him, and the gods around him betray him one by one, so that is the real revenge.¡± Apollo¡¯s voice was like thunder and shook Athena¡¯s heart. Her bright eyes could not help but open wide and stare at the golden figure in front of her. All along, in cooperation andmunication with Apollo, she knew, though, that this was intelligent and powerful god. But after all, he was only a brother! She was the proudest Goddess of wisdom. She was confident that she could master everything. But on this day, Athena found herself wrong. The once tender and young god had grown beyond her grasp. I don¡¯t know why; this deep, golden figure was so full of charm, which made her heart tremble. Stabilizing her inner thoughts, she kept a confident smile and said: ¡°Although you have the priesthood of prophecy, you didn¡¯t speak in this way before. Human fortune-tellers like this shock the target with a threatening tone and take the initiative. You have been in the human race for a long time and learned it?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not trying to scare you.¡± Apollo looked calm and suddenly came up next to Athena, his handsome cheek pressed against her ear. The hot breath blew over Athena¡¯s crystal earlobe and brushed her golden hair, and she heard a low word: ¡°These are the words of the future. ¡°These are the words of the future you, with me.¡± Chapter 70: Vice ruler of the divine court

Chapter 70: Vice ruler of the divine court

Chapter 70: Vice ruler of the divine court ¡°Future with me ¡­¡± Athena was stunned, staring at the dazzling golden-haired figure in front of her. Somehow, she felt these seemingly absurd words were so full of truth. Those golden eyes were so profound. As vast as a river of stars, as vast as the sky. Unknowingly, have you grown to this point? That¡¯s right; only such unpredictability is the true king. A god that can be casually anticipated and mastered by others, which is qualified to sit high at the top of the wide sky and rule over all the spirits of the universe. Although a little lost, Athena¡¯s heart was more expected. Blinking her bright eyes, she smiled lightly and came closer to the golden eyes. ¡°Since everything is known to you, then you quickly reply, cannot let Poseidon, Hades, two guys steal the first, Zeus there? I¡¯m afraid there will soon be a change.¡± Apollo faintly moved away from the body and asked: ¡°You still first Zeus that secret to say, I will consider.¡± ¡°In fact, it is not a big secret, Zeus in a long time ago seems to have predicted that there would be a predestined battle with Typhon, but it seems that a battle with you to make this early.¡± ¡°And after the fall of Olympus, most of the Main Gods have escaped gathering together; only one person is missing. One of Zeus¡¯ most trusted beloved.¡± Athena¡¯s eyes were dark. Apollo looked outside and whispered: ¡°Hermes.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s him.¡± Athena nodded. ¡°Hermes is the messenger of the Gods, with space attribute ¡®travel¡¯ authority, on speed is the first among the gods, any gods were killed and trapped are possible, only he is the most unlikely did not escape.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t hee over to be with the gods? Because he has a more important task, of course.¡± ¡°The task he has to do is rted to the predestined battle between Zeus and Typhon, rted to fate. Although I don¡¯t know the specifics, I suspect it may be due to Zeus¡¯ promotion to the original domain.¡± ¡°The best way to stop this is to defeat Typhon before Zeus does.¡± Athena spoke in a thin voice. After hearing her words, Apollo¡¯s mouth held a smile at the corner. ¡°I probably understand the situation, but if you want me to take action, you¡¯d better let Herae to see me personally.¡± Athena walked out. ¡°Apollo, are you going to help them?¡± Artemis looked at her brother with worried eyes. ¡°Typhon is very powerful; even here, I can feel the horrible fury when he attacked Olympus. What if you get hurt fighting him?¡± Artemis grabbed Apollo¡¯s hand. ¡°Sister, you do not have to worry. I will not do things that are not sure.¡± Apollo smiled. ¡­¡­ In the dark cave, looking at the vicious three-headed giant dog outside, a cold smile appeared on the corner of Zeus¡¯ mouth. ¡°Typhon, you send such a stupid thing to guard me?¡± Although his limbs were torn off, the King of Gods remained majestic and confident. Staring at the darkness in front of him, he said in his mind. Hey, you should have gone to the temple of the Goddess of fate by now. As soon as you set foot there, you are destined to go to the fate of failure. And all the suffering now and your life will be the stepping stone for me to step into the original domain, to be the true Main Gods. Although it is much earlier than originally nned, it is all still within my grasp. Thinking like this, a stern look appeared in his eyes. Humph, after I am promoted to the original primordial domain, the first thing I will do is to get rid of Apollo, the rebellious son, and then defeat Hades and Poseidon, seize their authority and achieve theplete throne of King of God. By then, both Gaea and Tartarus will have to bow down to me, and I will be above the gods and fate! When his heart was pounding with the fantasy of the future, Zeus suddenly heard a voice from outside. ¡°Finally?¡± His eyes shed. After a while, the whimpering sound of three demon dogs came from outside, and a young god with a slender physique and handsome appearance walked in with a face full of fatigue. ¡°Father God, I havee to rescue you as instructed.¡± Hermes walked up to Zeus. ¡°Good, you have done well.¡± Zeus nodded to him. Looking at Zeus, who only had his torso and head, Hermes hurriedly picked him up and said. ¡°I heard that your limbs were hidden in Olympus by Typhon, and now Typhon has taken his descendants to Delphi, just in time to get them back.¡± ¡°What, you say where Typhon went?¡± Zeus¡¯s expression was abruptly astonished. Hermes said in surprise: ¡°He went to Delphi, and Typhon went to trouble with Apollo. Isn¡¯t this exactly what you want?¡± ¡°Damn!¡± Zeus¡¯s eyes were full of anger and panic, and the body of the lightning shed. Hermes did not know what was happening, snapped, and stood at the entrance of the cave. After a while, Zeus ordered: ¡°Quick, take me to Olympus to retrieve the hands and feet.¡± Hermes had to immediately open their wings, carrying Zeus to Olympus, and go. ¡­¡­ ¡°Athena, how is the situation? Apollo agrees to do it.¡± As soon as they walked out of Delphi, many gods surrounded Athena, full of expectation. The Goddess of wisdom had a smile on her face: ¡°Apollo was resentful of the injustice done to him by His Majesty the King of Gods, but he was, after all, looking toward Olympus and gods. After my persuasion, he has almost agreed, as long as the goddess Hera you go to talk with him again.¡± The gods brushed their eyes over the faded Hera. Hera¡¯s face was ugly: ¡°He is ready to humiliate me? Well, as I said before, as long as he is willing to help fight against Typhon and save the King of God, I am willing to kneel in front of him.¡± Saying this, her eyes full of determination, she walked toward the temple of Delphi. As soon as she walked into the temple and saw the golden figure, she immediately fell to her knees and begged: ¡°Apollo, Olympus¡­¡± ¡°Apollo, Olympus has fallen, the gods are defeated, I am the Queen of Gods, but I cannot help my husband and cannot lead the gods to counterattack.¡± ¡°I know you hate me very much. Now I kneel here at your disposal; you quickly go to save the gods.¡± Thekasha and Chiron were both stunned. This gorgeous woman was Hera, the Queen of Gods, and she was kneeling before the God of light, asking for forgiveness. Even Artemis was a little lost in thought at this moment, ?suddenly a dead silence in the temple. Hera prostrated on the floor with her head bowed, her pale face full of grit. After the Main God kneeling in front of the son of her husband¡¯s lover, whom she was trying to persecute, is this humiliating? Of course, it was humiliating. But she was the wife of Zeus, and for the sake of her husband, she could bear even the greatest humiliation. ¡°Apollo, Artemis, give vent to your hatred for me; humiliate me as much as you like.¡± This humiliation was worth it if it could be exchanged for her husband¡¯s life. Standing in the middle, Apollo suddenly let out a soft sigh. ¡°Hera, I know your loyalty to Zeus, no matter what he has done outside, you love him the most, and you are willing to bear everything for him.¡± ¡°But I didn¡¯t call you here to humiliate you, which doesn¡¯t give me any pleasure.¡± Golden eyes gazing down, Apollo sent out a burst of divine energy and lifted Hera to her feet. Gazing at the pale Queen of Gods before him, he asked, ¡°If you want my help, I want you to make me a promise in the name of Zeus.¡± ¡°What promise?¡± Hera asked. ¡°I know the goddess Hecate of the Underworld. She is the Vice King of Underworld. I think this title is very good, so I also want to be.¡± Hera¡¯s face suddenly changed, ¡°You want to be the vice ruler of Olympus?¡± ¡°Not just Olympus, but the deputy of the entire divine court!¡± Apollo corrected. Hera¡¯s face turned even whiter. Olympus was referred to as Mount Olympus. Olympus divine court referred to the three powers: Mount Olympus, Ocean, and Underworld. If he is only the vice-regent of Olympus, he can only manage the gods of Olympus. And if he is the vice ruler of the entire divine court, then he can represent Olympus and interfere with Ocean and Underworld. He is truly second only to the King of Gods, the vice ruler of heaven. ¡°No, I¡¯m not qualified to promise this condition. It¡¯s better to change it.¡± Hera trembled. ¡°What do you think of Aphrodite, the Goddess of love and beauty, the brightest jewel of the gods? You do not have a wife yet, but I will promise her to you.¡± Hera murmured. Apollo face cold down: ¡°Hera, you think I¡¯m like your husband, can¡¯t walk away from the sight of a woman?¡± But Artemis was next to him, but her eyes lit up, and said. ¡°I think this is a good proposal. You should also have a wife. Why not let her marry Aphrodite to you first and then make you the vice ruler of the court.¡± Her words made both Apollo and Hera freeze. Seeing Hera frozen there, Artemis said coldly: ¡°I don¡¯t want to risk Apollo¡¯s life for such a horrible being as Typhon, and you refuse to ept such a condition.¡± ¡°Good!¡± After a moment of silence, Hera gritted her teeth. ¡°As long as you are willing to fight against Typhon immediately, the vice ruler of the divine court and Aphrodite, I give you!¡± Her eyes were bloodshot, and her voice was almost hoarse. Apollo suddenly looked toward the sky, his face solemn, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry now; he¡¯s already here!¡± Chapter 71: Apollo head-on with Typhon

Chapter 71: Apollo head-on with Typhon

Chapter 71: Apollo head-on with Typhon Outside Delphi, there were dark clouds gathered at some point. The sky became gray and cloudy as it was covered with a curtain. The majestic hurricane swept through the dazzling aura; space shook, and heaven and earth trembled. Typhon¡¯s terrifying and hideous figure, looming above the vast sky, a hundred hideous heads, two hundred eyes bubbling with scarlet, mouth spewing dark green light. Behind them, the Sphinx, the eagle-bodied Demon Harpy, the lion-headed sheep-body monster Kemira, and many other monsters also revealed a bloodthirsty chill, looking away from the distant city-state. Suddenly, Typhon cold low roar: ¡°Son of Zeus, the Abyss and earth¡¯s youngest son, the Father of hundred demons, Typhon is here, nowe out and hand over your sword. I can spare you from death.¡± One hundred heads vocalized at the same time, and the terrifying wave suddenly shook the sky. Both the people within Delphi and the gods, such as Athena outside Delphi, turned horrified. ¡°The God of light is above; what kind of monster is this!¡± ¡°So many heads, more heads than that Hydra.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too scary; the God of light blesses us.¡± ¡°Yes, pray to the God of light.¡± The people of Delphi were terrified and confused and began to pray. ¡°Damn,?how did Typhone so fast?¡± Outside Delphi, among the gods, Ares roared low while gazing at the sky with a fear-filled gaze. The other gods were also trembling to look at the terrifying figures in the distance. Demeter, the Goddess of agriculture, with a chilly face, held her daughter Persephone to death to prevent her from seeing the terrifying appearance of Typhon. Aphrodite, the Goddess of love and beauty, clutched her gorgeous cheek and trembled with fear. The shepherd, Pan, looked around carefully, wondering which route would be faster to escaped. Only Athena, Themis, and a few other gods remained calm. Themis said in a deep voice: ¡°Typhon seems to being for Apollo; it seems that whether Hera can reach an agreement with Apollo or not, Apollo will have to meet the battle.¡± ¡­¡­ In the temple of Delphi. Hera¡¯s pale face was filled with anxiety. Why does Typhon take the initiative to find Apollo just after he has agreed to Apollo¡¯s terms? Wouldn¡¯t that mean that I don¡¯t have to agree to any of his conditions at all or even beg him, and he was bound to face Typhon? ¡°Hera, you are the Queen of Gods; you can¡¯t go back on what you said.¡± Apollo gave her a faint look, and his figure turned into brilliant golden light and rushed outside. Artemis also followed closely. Only a furious Hera was left behind. Damn?it! I was cheated; why did I agree so quickly? Standing in the temple, the gods, after a long time, suppressed their anger and remorse. She did not even know that Typhon was a crucial step in Zeus¡¯ promotion to the original domain of the Main God. In order to ruin Zeus¡¯ n, there was no need for her toe to the door. Apollo will also solve Typhon before Zeus. ¡°O great God of light, save your people and destroy this horrible monster.¡± Under the mighty pressure of Typhon, thousands of people trembled in fear, and prayers kepting out of their mouths. Steeply, an endless radiant light slowly spread out from the majestic temple in the center of the city-state. A handsome figure surging with divine aura slowly stepped out within the diffuse, brilliant light, golden eyes overlooking the earth. ¡°The God of light has appeared!¡± The praying popce shouted with excitement, gazing with iparable devotion at the golden figure stepping out overhead, full of excitement. ¡°Apollo has appeared.¡± ¡°There is hope for Olympus.¡± The gods outside the city-state also became excited, gazing up at the golden figureing out, their eyes covered with excitement. Like a drowning man who saw the straw that saved his life. In the midst of all the attention, Apollo silently came to the top of the vault of heaven and looked tly at the huge, hideous, and terrifying monster at the distance. ¡°You want to take my sword?¡± He asked. ¡°That¡¯s right; if you have the sense to hand it over right now, it¡¯s better for everyone.¡± Typhon, hundred heads opened their mouths at the same time, interweaving a weirdly cold voice, and a dark green light shed in the void. Apollo¡¯s mouth held a smile, and the burning sword emerged from his palm. ¡°The sword is right here;e here and take it.¡± His golden eyes emerged with a monstrous, murderous aura. ¡°It seems you don¡¯t know what to do.¡± Typhonughed, a hundred heads tangled together, surging fury swept the sky and earth, and the world seemed to shake. ¡°Even your father Zeus, the vile fellow who called himself the King of Gods, has stained blood under my feet.¡± ¡°Olympus has fallen under the ws of my sons and daughters, and those gods, your brothers and sisters, tremble and flee, not even having the courage to face me.¡± ¡°The gods are defeated. What makes you think you can stand up to me?¡± Typhon suddenly let out a shocking roar, and a hundred heads shot out a deep green light, surging toward Apollo. ¡°Apollo, beware!¡± The gods below shouted in rm; the terror of this dark green light they have all experienced can suppress the power and divine power of the gods, and once hit will lose more than half of their battle power. If he identally attacked Apollo, there would be no need for this battle to continue. Definitely defeat. At the moment of Typhon¡¯s sudden attack, Apollo seemed to have expected it. His figure flickered in mid-air, easily and ndly avoiding the dark green light coverage. ¡°Well, you are quick to react.¡± With two hundred scarlet eyes, Typhon issued a low voice. In a steep instant, his thick tailshed out into the sky. Like a harsh leather whip. Where it touched, the void exploded, and everything shattered, swift and fierce to the extreme. But just before he swung his tail, Apollo once again anticipated in advance, his figure swayed, and the field of light descended, converging into a majestic strike. Bang! The force of light impacted, hitting Typhon in the head. Hear a loud sound; the Sphinx and other monsters changed color, and Typhon¡¯s head exploded fishy and split into pieces. ¡°Typhon is injured.¡± The gods looked at this scene with excitement. Since Typhon killed all gods on Olympus, it was the first time he was wounded. This gave them hope of victory. ¡°Apollo, you must win; restoring the glory of Olympus depends on you.¡± In the city-state of Delphi, numerous people were also excited beyond measure. ¡°This monster seems to be called Typhon; he defeated even the King of Gods, but now he is falling before the great God of light. God of light, you are indeed the greatest and most powerful being among the gods.¡± Thousands of people continuously praised the light. ¡­¡­ Why every one of my attacks seems to be in his anticipation??Resisting the pain of a shattered brain, Typhon¡¯s ny-nine heads thought extremely fast. As a weapon born to fight against the King of God¡¯s authority, he might not be highly intelligent in other aspects, but hisbat intelligence was at the top. Between two moves, he had already known these moves. ¡°Surprised? There is no harm in telling you, only because my eyes pierce through the ages.¡± Sensing the change in Typhon¡¯s mood, Apollo¡¯s golden eyes were t, and his figure reappeared beside him. The field of light opened, and at the same time, the power of Etheric Divine Body exploded, and a hard punch hit the back of Typhon¡¯s huge body. Boom! Under the eyes of the gods and the thousands of inhabitants of Delphi, Typhon¡¯s lofty body, which was taller than a mountain, was blown away in the sky by Apollo with a light punch. At the same time, a pure white me shot up. With a terrifying light and heat that distorted space, it spread rampantly toward Typhon. The vast sound shook the universe. ¡­¡­ In the vast ocean, Poseidon held his trident in his hand, coldly gazing at the handsome figure with long, dark blue hair in front of him. Suddenly let out augh: ¡°Pontos, you stopped me for so long, not allowing me to help Olympus, but now it seems that Typhon is still going to lose.¡± Opposite him, amidst the infinite waves, the Primordial God of sea, Pontos, looked indifferent. ¡°That¡¯s not what I¡¯m going to focus on. Stopping you is my mission now.¡± ¡°The mission; whomanded me, Gaea?¡± Pontos answered him with a raging wave. In the deep underworld. Hades looked into the empty hall and said with a cold lowugh: ¡°It seems that this weapon, Typhon, can indeed only restrain the power of the gods, defeated Zeus, but in the hands of Apollo it got injured so badly.¡± ¡°No, things are not that simple.¡± Tartarus¡¯ voice was tinged with confusion as he was probing for something. After a while, he murmured: ¡°That Apollo is very unusual, he has a supreme aura, and his eyes seem to be able to see through time.¡± ¡°¡®Supreme¡¯?¡± Hade¡¯s face changed abruptly, returning to calm, ¡°Then it seems that this young son of yours will be defeated under him.¡± Unexpectedly, Tartarus came out with a lowugh: ¡°This is only where, if it is so easy to be defeated, then there is no need for Gaea and me to spend so much effort.¡± His words did not fall. In the vast sky, surrounded by pure bright fireworks, Typhon, who was knocked into the air, sneered at the same time from ny-nine heads. Suddenly, his huge, mountain-like body slowly shrank and became only the size of a tall building. At this moment, an extremely rich, dark green light slowly prated and appeared from every pore on his body, instantly covering his entire body. All the rules andws of the surrounding void trembled as if they had encountered the terrifying natural enemy. Chapter 72: Zeus’s Plot with Goddess of Fate

Chapter 72: Zeus¡¯s Plot with Goddess of Fate

Chapter 72: Zeus¡¯s Plot with Goddess of Fate Boom! Apanied by Typhon¡¯s roar, the rich dark green light raging outburst, lingering in his shrinking body, lingering in the sky in all directions with the unparalleled foul breath, a tidal wave enveloped Apollo. Mighty fury prated heaven and earth, and the earth¡¯s wide sky trembled simultaneously. The terrifying power made the gods below tremble. ¡°Typhon still has strength; can the God of light resist?¡± Aphrodite, the Goddess of love and beauty, her stunningly beautiful and gorgeous cheeks filled with fear. Although also one of the Main Gods of Olympus, her status was all by a beauty to get; in the divine power, even Hera was also inferior. She can be called the weakest Main God. In the face of Typhon, the gods below, although frightened, could not appreciate the true terror of the Father of the hundred demons. Only the gods above the Main Gods understood how unmatched this existence was. The horror inside Aphrodite¡¯s heart far exceeded that of the other gods. She was trembling when Persephone, in Demeter¡¯s arms, struggled hard to break free from her mother and gazed with light blue eyes overhead with a flicker of longshes. ¡°Brother Apollo is the most powerful and will be able to defeat that ugly monster.¡± The young maiden shouted in a very soft tone. Her energy and calmness made the other gods blush. All the gods who have lived for so many years and ruled the world, how dare they not even have the guts of a little girl. At this time, Athena dressed in military getup, raised her bright cheeks, raised her spear, and said. ¡°Can¡¯t just let Apollo alone in the fight; everyone follows me to solve those monsters under Typhon.¡± Before the gods had time to react, a silver-white arrow shot from a distance toward the Sphinx and other monsters under Typhon. Artemis, the Goddess of hunting, who was graceful and beautiful, but whose cheeks always carried an icy chill to people other than Apollo, had a sharp intent on her body and had already started her hunt for the monsters. ¡°Wow,?Goddess Artemis is so sharp with her arrows, really worthy of being the sister of the God of light.¡± A few young gods eximed. This time the gods could not hang their faces. First, Ares roared low in his throat, grabbed his shield and sword, and followed Athena to charge at the monsters. Then Themis and other gods followed suit. ¡°For the honor of Olympus, fight with these monsters!¡± The gods whispered a divine weapon, a divine power raging attack on the many monsters. The two sides shed quickly, and the battlefield opened. Boom! A tidal surge of a dark green flood, staining the void, filthyws, rushed straight to Apollo. Apollo foresaw the attack in advance, but Typhon¡¯s attack was so swift and all-epassing that even with foreknowledge, he could notpletely avoid it. He had to use magic and fighting spirit to form a shield. If it was divine power and it was contaminated with these rays of light, there would be decline and copse. ¡°Son of Zeus, you can¡¯t escape!¡± Typhon ny-nine heads hideous hatredughter, the body of the dark green light source, and restricted Apollo at the same time. All the gods could not help but filled with worry. On the contrary, the people of Delphi were confident in him and kept chanting his name. In the midst of the fierce confrontation, the light of Apollo¡¯s golden eyes suddenly flickered lightly, and a smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, Typhon. I know what the nature of this deep green light of your is.¡± ¡°This power that can contaminate authority and divine power is also a kind of authority in essence.¡± Suddenly, Apollo¡¯s palms spread out, the ¡®creation¡¯ authority was activated, and dark green light, exactly like the outside world, was steeply formed in his palms. Typhon¡¯s one hundred and ny-eight eyes shrank abruptly. ¡°How is it possible? How can you also make ¡®pollution¡¯?¡± He couldn¡¯t believe it. In the beginning, in order to obtain this authority, he was in the depths of the Abyss, being burned by the fire of hell for thousands of years, tearing his soul into a hundred parts and injecting them into each of his hundred heads. Then he was suppressed alone for nearly ten thousand years in the deepest, darkest, and most filthy ce on earth. This was the only way to obtain this unique power that was independent of fate and could restrain the power of the King of Gods and even all gods. Now the god in front of him had exercised the same power as him. Typhon could not ept such a thing. Boom! Apollo¡¯s palm emerged with a constant stream of filthy power, pouring out in the surrounding void, while the field of light on his body disappeared and was reced by the ¡®pollution field¡¯, which was the most filthy and dark. ¡°I hear that; Apollo will have the same power as Typhon!¡± The gods looked up in shock. The reason why the King of Gods and even the gods were so embarrassed was in front of Typhon and his descendants. It was because of this strange, dark green light that could weaken all powers and divine forces. And now, Apollo actually made the same power? ¡®Pollution field¡¯ was disyed; Apollo let go of his defense and let Typhon¡¯s majestic dark green light invade over. Two identical forces collided with a bang. There was no imaginary fierce sh; the two dark green rays fused together like water and milk in the moment of contact, forming a whole. ¡°Impossible!¡± Typhon roared with horror, and the violent breath shook the universe. ¡°There is nothing impossible in the world!¡± Apollo¡¯s expression was indifferent, and the filthy domain enveloped him, prating throughyers of dark green light like a fish in water. The figure was like lightning, rushing toward the huge body of Typhon. Bang! He attacked with a punch, and the power of Etheric Divine Body surged and filled the air. Typhon regained his senses from the shock. He looked at Apollo¡¯s close attack with disdain. Who did not know that the gods were weak in the flesh and their strength was all in their divine power and authority? Did ying close quarter with me? He wanted tough out loud. But when Apollo¡¯s fist hit him, and his bones cracked, hisughter turned to wails. Bang, Bang, Bang! A series of blows sounded stretched out. When the monsters, such as the Sphinx, fought with the gods, their eyes were dull and frozen in the air. . Only to see the same toughness and terror; the great Father of hundred demons, a huge body like a mountain, and that tiny body like an ant, blond god, with fists like chaos. Not only them but even the side of the gods, as well as the many believers of light in Delphi, were also somewhat astonished. Apollo, the elegant and handsome-looking God of light, was simply more than a monster when he hit with his fists and feet. However, even so, the God of light was still handsome and graceful. Every movement was a reflection of fluidity and grace. What a perfect god. Boom, Boom, Boom! There was another loud bang. Under the already numb eyes of the gods and monsters below, Typhon fell miserably into the sky, with only thirty heads left out of a hundred, and the rest were all blown out. ¡°Hey, seeing you monster with many heads, I always like to blow your heads out first, and then kill them., Apollo recalled the Hydra back then. At the same time, some suspicion said: ¡°a hundred heads all burst. Typhon will not also grow two hundred new heads?¡± He remembered that Hydra had such ability. Just when Apollo faced off against Typhon. On Mount Olympus, Zeus expressionlessly reattached the limbs. Zeus said, ¡°Hermes, let¡¯s go to Delphi now and never let Typhon get that sword of Apollo.¡± At that moment, his face suddenly changed. Typhon and Apollo have already fought. What kind of ability has this Apollo that he can predict all of Typhon¡¯s moves? Typhon has exploded, go, and get that sword before Apollo is killed by him. Well, Apollo can even use that power that can pollute the power of the gods. Is Typhon about to be defeated? In a short time, Zeus, who had scouted the battle at Delphi, changed his face again and again. Finally, a deadly gray. Apollo also knew the power of Typhon¡¯s pollution, so couldn¡¯t he also restrain his own King of God¡¯s power? If Typhon won, he would kill him with that sword. If Apollo won and could deal with the authority of the King of God, he would definitely kill him. How was the situation certain death! ¡°Father God?¡± See Zeus stay in ce for a long time motionless, Hermes whispered. Only then did Zeuse to his senses. Gritting his teeth, he seemed to have made some decisions. Hermes said: ¡°You first go to Delphi and other gods to meet, put out the news that I have been okay.¡± ¡°What about you?¡± Hermes asked. Zeus¡¯s gloomy eyes waved his hand and said: ¡°Do not ask so many questions; hurry up.¡± Hermes had to exercise his authority, space ¡®travel¡¯ to leave. After he left, Zeus¡¯s face showed a ruthless determination, gaze dead in the direction of the temple of the Goddess of fate. He gritted his teeth and said: ¡°Right now, there is only one way to fight Apollo and Typhon. As for those consequences, hum,ter, I cannot care about that.¡± With these words, Zeus turned into a bolt of lightning and headed straight for the temple of the Goddess of fate. Chapter 73: Apollo the God of the gods burned the Typhon

Chapter 73: Apollo the God of the gods burned the Typhon

Chapter 73: Apollo the God of the gods burned the Typhon Bang! Space exploded, which shook heaven and earth. The power of Etheric Divine Body surged, and Apollo shed stars all over his body, and the unparalleled power and storms fell on Typhon¡¯s huge body. Father of the hundred demons let out a low roar of pain; only more than twenty heads were left. ¡°Father!¡± The monsters such as Sphinx below, watching him dying were all terrified. The gods, on the other hand, shouted with excitement. ¡°You monsters, do you see it? This is the power of Olympus, the glory of the gods, die!¡± Led by Athena, Artemis, and Themis, several powerful Main Godsunched a general attack on the monsters. The monsters, who were demoralized, showed signs of copse at once. The eagle-bodied demon Harpy was hit by Artemis¡¯ silver arrow. The Sphinx with a lion¡¯s body and a Sphinx face was struck by a divine light from Athena and frozen into a statue. The Dragon Colchis was cut off by Ares¡¯ wings. One by one, powerful monsters were killed or captured by the gods, and the sons of Typhon were scattered in all directions. In the city-state of Delphi, the cheers of thousands of people grew more and more excited as they watched the golden figure of light constantly crushing the hideous monsters. They could also know that this monster had defeated the King of Gods, but it was no match for the God of light that they and others believed in. . ¡°Great God of light, your greatness is above the King of Gods; you are the God of Gods.¡± A believer murmured, and their voice suddenly echoed throughout the crowd. Delphi and even many other city-states around who saw this scene, countless humans raised their right fists high and lightly tapped their eyebrows. ¡°Great God of light, you are the brightest star in the wide sky, you are the Lord of mercy and discernment, and you are the¡­ You are the god over all gods, the protector of the vast universe and all life!¡± ¡°Your light pervades the past and the future and travels through the heavens, earth, sea, and the hearts of all spirits¡­ Praise the light!¡± The sound of a great prayer fell on the ears of every god. All the gods changed their expressions. The King of Gods, the protector of the vast universe and all life? This was such a great title; the King of Gods was just like this. If it happened before, they must have stood up to punish these delusional mortals. But at this moment, looking at the golden figure in the sky, they were all silent. The King of Gods had been defeated at the hands of Typhon; just waiting to defeat Typhon, then the God of light would be crowned king. Did it seem to be okay to change the title in advance? Only Hera, Ares, and a few other gods¡¯ faces were blue. As the Main Gods, they could still faintly feel Zeus¡¯s seemingly vitality was still alive. If waiting for Zeus to return, what kind of face would he have when hearing such a prayer-honored name? They could not imagine. But at this moment, they do not dare to stand out and say something. ¡°God of the gods, what a big mouth!¡± Blood flowing, Typhon had only a dozen heads left, whimpering a breath and issuing a cold sneer. Apollo answered him with a splendid fist print. Boom Boom! Once again, two heads of the hideous monster exploded. ¡°Son of Zeus, your might is indeed above the so-called gods, but the true power of the Father of hundred demons will plunge all gods into an eternal Abyss!¡± The intense pain made Typhon let out a final roar, and heck, his remaining dozen heads exploded at the same time. The endless dark green light, like an erupting volcano, in the blink of an eye, would break through heaven and earth. But Apollo¡¯s mouth suddenly held a smile: ¡°I said since Hydra has such ability as the source of all monsters, you must also have something simr.¡± ¡°But unfortunately, the past and the future are under my eyes; all you do is just repeat the picture I have seen long ago!¡± Suddenly, Apollo¡¯s palm emerged, mottled rusty sword, zing mes began to burn, the entire world blinked, temperature rose, and wide heaven and earth trembled at the same time. Infinite gorgeous mes with monstrous, destructive power, tidal waves enveloped the body of Typhon. ¡°Damn, here we go again!¡± Deep in the Underworld, Tartarus, with a voice of dissatisfaction, unleashed his divine power to stabilize the world that was trembling because of the burning sword. Typhon was his son, and now he was defeated and about to die, instead of being able to help, he had to wipe the ass of the person who killed him. With such depression, even the Lord of Abyss was very unwilling. ¡­¡­ The earth¡¯s deepest ce, the majestic pce, wearing a long earthy yellow dress plump woman, also suddenly opened her eyes full of chill. ¡°Son of Zeus, the God of light, Apollo ¡­ I do remember this name!¡± The infinite power of the earth also surged up, stabilizing the world that trembled violently because of the burning sword. As if covered by a thick ck dress, the sky was dotted with stars of the dark world, a face wearing a thin veil, shrouded in the darkness of the wonderful maiden, and issued a softugh. ¡°Hecate, this God of light is indeed as outstanding as you say, ah, the King of Gods, but a very loud title; I do not know if he can afford it.¡± ¡°Well, just too good at causing trouble, three days to find trouble for us. In the future, you have to pester him so that we, the original gods connected to the world, are not so hard.¡± Her voice was like a quiet serenade, echoing in the boundless ckness of the night, with a great divine power glowing toward the sky. Not far from her, Hecate, first with a slight blush on her face, then clear eyes through the infinite space, was staring closely at the great figure holding the ming divine sword, golden and dazzling. Her face gradually took on a longing and sweet look. Suddenly, she found a very strange thing. At this moment, several Main Gods surge their divine power to maintain the stability of the world; the Goddess of night and the Lord of Abyss, and Earth Mother have stepped in. The most mysterious God, Chaos, not to mention, why the husband of the Goddess of the night, Erebus, the God of darkness, has never shown signs of awakening? After thinking for a while, she couldn¡¯t figure out this question. She stopped thinking about it and turned her gaze to the battle in the outside world. ¡­¡­ Boom! mes raged, and endless destructive power covered the universe. The burning sword de carried an overwhelming destructive power, furiously chopping down Typhon¡¯s huge and terrifying body. In an instant, this hideous body sted up in pieces. Apanied by the desperate roar of the Father of hundred demons, one after another, the burning sword energy, with the most zing destructive power, cut Typhon¡¯s body into thousands of tiny pieces of flesh and blood, swayed in the air, and was burned by the mes. The picture at this moment was beautiful and dreamy. The gods and mortals watched this scene with excitement. ¡°Son of Zeus, I will die with you!¡± The moment Typhon¡¯s body shattered, a dense dark green light surged out with endless resentment and filth. Vaguely, the illusory figure of Typhon emerged in the middle, a hundred hideous heads twisted and waved. Suddenly, the burning sword de swung again. Space was torn apart, and brilliant mes with majestic destructive power wildly bombarded this illusory soul. Boom! With a loud tremor, Typhon¡¯s soul, filled with shock and distortion, was engulfed by the zing mes. At the same time, the burning fire scorched his body, which divided thousands of pieces into ashes one by one. The sparks of fire testified that a terrifying monster, the Father of hundred demons, who had defeated the King of Gods, had once existed. Under the eyes that pierce through time, all you do is an impotent struggle that has been repeated long ago. In the time I have seen, there are thousands and thousands of possibilities for your engagement with me, but the result of each of them is that you are burned to ashes andpletely erased from the mark of existence. Under the shroud of light, Apollo¡¯s eyes were deep, looking at the burning fire, said quietly. ¡°Typhon is dead; we are victorious!¡± ¡°The glory of Olympus, crush all monsters, glory the earth wide sky!¡± ¡°God of light, you are the pride of Olympus, the most dazzling star of the gods!¡± The gods shouted in excitement, celebrating the arrival of the new life and the glory of victory. In the city-state of Delphi, the thousands of people who witnessed everything even called out the honorable name of Apollo. The sound of continuous prayers echoed in the sky. ¡°King of Gods?¡± Hearing this name, Hermes, who had just arrived, had a stunning face. Then he said angrily: ¡°Whose delusion is this, daring to give the title of the King of Gods other than King Zeus?¡± He was angry when he suddenly saw the image of Typhon being engulfed by the burning mes, and his body suddenly trembled. Apollo and the gods turned their heads to look at him. Feeling that the atmosphere was not quite right, he squeezed out a smile on his face. ¡°Everyone is okay; Typhon is also dead, um, and that¡¯s great. Don¡¯t look at me. I¡¯m not a deserter; I¡¯m going to save the King of Gods¡­¡± ¡°To tell you the good news, our great father, the King of Olympus, has gotten out of the trap and ising to deal with Typhon himself¡­ Uh, Typhon is dead, but anyway, the King of Gods is out of the trap is good news, right?¡± Chapter 74: Marriage of Aphrodite

Chapter 74: Marriage of Aphrodite

Chapter 74: Marriage of Aphrodite ¡°The King of Gods got out of the trap?¡± Except for a few Main Gods, the gods below looked at each other, and most of their faces looked strange. They all seemed to be little nervous and littleining. Hermes was surprised; the King of Gods got out of the trap; this is how good news. What do you mean by this? At this time, Ares jumped up with happyugh: ¡°Father God is really good; I said, Typhon, such an ugly monster, how can hurt the great Father God, Hermes, you did a good job.¡± The other gods also squeezed out a smile and looked at Hermes with a very forced expression. The afterglow was looking at the golden figure standing on the other side of the sky. With some regret. Zeus, howe you did not die? You die well; we embrace Apollo as the new King of God as well. He is handsome and gentle; his strength and temperament are good. Unlike you, this brutal old brother cannot beat Typhon, not to mention, every day to make things, covet our wives and daughters and just know to use lightning to scare people. s, there was no choice before. Now there bes a choice; we know what it means to be a good King of God. Zeus, don¡¯te back. The gods cursed silently in their hearts. At the same time, with a hint of expectation. Apollo also seemed to be able to use the power of Typhon that restrained the power, so could Zeus still deal with him? If not, then I hope Apollo hurried to kill Zeus ah. We want the new King of God! The gods were full of overflowing, disobedient heart asion. The God Queen Hera, full of glory, looked at Hermes with iparable excitement. ¡°I knew it, the King of Gods is the greatest king in the world, and he is the Lord of the favored destiny, the myth of the undefeated and immortal.¡± ¡°No one can defeat him and kill him.¡± ¡°That time in Olympus, it was only a crooked defeat, a paving, and preparation for a greater return.¡± ¡°And now, he will lead the gods once again with a new, even greater posture and wield glory over the earth and the wide sky.¡± Her voice, full of excitement, fell on the ears of many gods and received a burst of nder. This was also too good at covering up and bragging. At that time, everyone was present; he was defeated by Typhon and was torn into a stick, resulting in the fall of Mount Olympus. What¡­ After you say it now, it has be a well-thought-out, well-nned, and the king has returned? The gods all want to snicker, but for the sake of the Queen of Gods, they all secretly hold back. But there were still a few young gods secretly covering the mouth. Hera continued: ¡°Since Typhon is dead and the King of Gods has returned, let¡¯s return to Olympus now and reorganize our home.¡± All the gods agreed. At this time, Apollo came down from the sky and said to Hera: ¡°Queen of Gods, I was punished not to step on Olympus for a thousand years, so I can¡¯t go back with you, but you must not forget to promise me the position of vice ruler of the divine court.¡± ¡°Vice ruler of the divine court?¡± The gods were surprised to hear this term. Hera¡¯s face was white, and her beautiful eyes looked dead at Apollo in front of her. She now also fully realized that she was tricked. Apollo and Typhon would have been at war, and her husband did not even need to rescue. But she knelt before Apollo in the most pitiful and humiliating posture and agreed to such damned conditions. Athena, Apollo, Artemis, you must have agreed to set me up! Hera growled inwardly. But with all the gods watching, she couldn¡¯t afford to be slow to respond. I can only tremble and nod: ¡°Apollo, you killed Typhon, meritorious; what a thousand years not to step into Olympus; this punishment does not count¡­ As for the vice ruler of the divine court, when I see the King of Gods, I will certainly request this for you.¡± ¡°Then thank you, God Queen.¡± Apollo smiled faintly, and a deep green glow emerged from his palm. Hera¡¯s eyes suddenly trembled. This was the power of Typhon to contaminate the authority of the gods, and under this move, Zeus, her husband, fell. Apollo also had such power. If he repented, would he immediately turn his face and rebel? ¡°No, no! I want to stabilize him. Isn¡¯t it just a position of vice ruler of the divine court? Just give it to him.¡± With deep fear, Hera squeezed out a smile and said: ¡°I am the Queen of Gods, sharing the authority of the King of Gods; the promise I made is the promise of the King of Gods, Apollo, the most radiant vice ruler of the divine court, follow me to Olympus to be crowned.¡± Apollo then collected the dark green light in his hands. A pair of golden eyes but a slight frown stared in the direction of the temple of the Goddess of fate. When he settled Typhon, he sensed that Zeus¡¯ aura seemed to enter there, and after that, there was a terrifying and deep fluctuationing from there. It seems that Zeus still has the bottom card, Typhon¡¯s ¡®pollution¡¯ authority. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not enough to deal with him, Apollo murmured in his heart. And numerous gods were agitated. ¡°Vice ruler of the divine court, I did hear that goddess Hecate is the vice ruler of the Underworld, assisting the King of Underworld in matters of the underworld, second only to His Majesty the King of Underworld.¡± ¡°Then Lord Apollo, the vice-monarch, assists the King of Gods in managing the affairs of Olympus?¡± ¡°No, that would be called Olympus vice monarch, this is the vice monarch of the divine court, not only Olympus, to the ocean, and Hades, in theory, also has jurisdiction. After all, Olympus, the ocean, and Hades are all part of the divine court.¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be almost the same status as the Ocean Emperor and Underworld King, second only to the King of Gods?¡± The gods murmured in shock. At this time, a long silver hair, bright and radiant Goddess of the hunt, Artemis, with a rare faint smile, walked to Hera: ¡°God Queen, you forget another condition. I am still waiting for the beautiful Aphrodite to be Apollo¡¯s wife.¡± Aphrodite, the Goddess of love and beauty, who had been standing by, indifferent to various things, suddenly opened her beautiful eyes wide. With an incredulous expression, she gazed at Hera and Apollo. The gods were also in an uproar. Ares shouted: ¡°Artemis, what are you talking about? How could mother have agreed to marry Aphrodite to Apollo?¡± Even when he learned that Apollo would be the vice ruler of the court, he was not as excited as this. Meanwhile, Hermes, on the other side, also changed his face and said reluctantly: ¡°Aphrodite is the brightest jewel of the gods; no one can decide her ownership in this way.¡± All the male gods were very emotional. Many goddesses nodded their heads: ¡°Aphrodite sister, such a beautiful person, indeed, Lord Apollo, such a character to match.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s a good match, but it¡¯s a pity that I don¡¯t have the beauty of Aphrodite. Otherwise, I would have to steal Lord Apollo from her.¡± ¡°What match? Lord Apollo is so handsome, and Aphrodite is just a good-looking bitch, who is qualified to match Lord Apollo.¡± ¡°I also oppose this marriage; I should be allowed to marry Lord Apollo.¡± The goddesses half agreed, and half locked their eyes on Aphrodite with jealousy. ¡°Shut up!¡± Hera roared, scolding all the gods. Then she looked at the bewildered Aphrodite and said: ¡°I did promise to do this, and Apollo does not have a wife yet, so after returning to the divine court, Aphrodite, you should prepare for the marriage with Apollo.¡± Compared to the position of vice ruler of the divine court, a goddess was nothing to him. Besides, she had long looked at Aphrodite with displeasure, and it was good to get rid of her. Seeing Hera shoot up, Ares and the other male gods, although full of cynicism, also helplessly lowered their heads. With a satisfied smile, Artemis walked over to Aphrodite. ¡°Aphrodite, from now on, we are a family; sister will take good care of you, to give Apollo some beautiful children out early ah.¡± Although she had a smile on her face. But Aphrodite listened down, but full of a bad chill, like ready to stare at her to death, must be a good wife. And in terms of age, you were born less than a hundred years ago; I have lived for thousands of years. Why am I the one calling you sister? Aphrodite, with confusion, and bewilderment, turned her gaze to Apollo, who was not far away. Looking at the golden figure that was about to be her husband, her cheeks couldn¡¯t help but blush. Well, he was indeed a very handsome man. Moreover, he was strong and has no bad temper. It was indeed a good choice to marry him. But this feeling of being forced was still not good. Aphrodite was torn inside. ¡­¡­ ¡°Hmm? Typhon is dead?¡± Just after stepping into the temple of the Goddess of fate, Zeus¡¯ face changed. Although he had expected such a situation, his heart was still trembling the moment Typhon was killed. That was the most crucial opportunity for him to be promoted to the real ?Main God! Just like that, he was killed by Apollo. The pain, like dripping blood, filled his heart. At the entrance of the Goddess of fate¡¯s Temple, he roared and growled low. The three Goddesses of fate turned their heads and looked at him with pitiful eyes. Their eldest sister Atropos spoke hoarsely. ¡°You¡¯re here now to do that thing? I need to warn you that it is very dangerous and will change your solid destinypletely.¡± ¡°If I had a choice, then I would never want to do it, but I have no choice.¡± Zeus gritted his teeth and quickly walked deeper into the temple of the Goddess of fate. Chapter 75: Was born from the thigh

Chapter 75: Was born from the thigh

Chapter 75: Was born from the thigh The empty temple was dark and lightless, a few candles swaying temperature in the pitch ck, barely illuminating dullness. Dead silent space, permeated with deep depression, vaguely, like a heart beating. Bang Bang Bang! Continuous heartbeat, like beating muffled drums, low and long, let people just feel depressed and creepy. Zeus slowly walked into this dark temple. He stared at the ce where the muffled sound came from. Approached the past. Suddenly, a cold and majestic voice sounded. ¡°King of God of thetter generation, I knew you woulde to me.¡± Zeus abruptly stopped in his track and sneered: ¡°Do you think that by saying so you seem to have everything under control? If I had note here, I would not have heard that.¡± ¡°As soon as I came here, I heard your words, but it looks very profound, but it is the same trick used by the deceitful soothsayers among mortals.¡± Suddenly, he locked onto the source of the voice. It was a fuzzy ball of light, about the size of two fists, in a dark corner, constantly pulsating. Noticing Zeus¡¯s gaze, the ball of light steeply flew up, indifferently: ¡°King of God of thetter generation, your strenght is still so effective.¡± ¡°But I already know from the web of fate that you are now in great trouble.¡± ¡°You need my help!¡± The ball of light¡¯s words silenced Zeus, and he grimaced for a while before speaking. ¡°Indeed, but isn¡¯t that what you were expecting?¡± Zeus sneered. ¡°Yes, I have been waiting for this day for a long time. From Uranus to Cronus, and from Cronus to you. I, fate, and the King of Gods arepletely linked.¡± The light ball¡¯s voice was still indifferent, but it carried some reminiscence and excitement. ¡°For you, for fate, and for the obscure era before the first divine court, all these history and past, I don¡¯t want to hear any more now.¡± ¡°I just want you to help me now!¡± Zeus¡¯ eyes were full of ruthlessness and determination. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; helping you are also helping me!¡± A lightugh came from the ball of light, and then the voice became profound and cold again: ¡°After all, if you don¡¯t help me, I¡¯ll help you.¡± ¡°After all, if it weren¡¯t for you, Chaos would look at me the moment I left this temple of fate, and he wouldn¡¯t leave me alone.¡± ¡°I still don¡¯t understand what kind of hatred you have against the God of Chaos.¡± Zeus¡¯ tone was tinged with doubt. Steeply, the strange ball of light that had been beating non-stop, stopped in the air all of a sudden. A cold and profound chill instantly filled the entire temple. ¡°Chaos, he¡¯s a traitor!¡± ¡°He has betrayed us!¡± A low voice with a painful hatred like a bone echoed in the empty temple for a long time. Zeus didn¡¯t dare ask any more questions; he walked out of the apse with the light group and came to the spinning bed of the three Goddesses of fate. Looking at him with that ball of light, the three Goddesses of fate sighed. ¡°This day hase, after all. King of the Gods, you should understand that when he is released, it won¡¯t be far from the awakening of fate, and you will be the first sacrifice then.¡± Hearing their words, the ball of lightughed low: ¡°He may not wait for that day; after all, although I borrowed his hand to fade away the old, to escape the gaze of Chaos, I always have to find him to get back the power that belongs to me.¡± Zeus just sneered and looked at the three Goddesses of fate. ¡°Say no more; let¡¯s begin.¡± Only to see Zeus suddenly on his thigh cut a bloody slit. Between drops of crimson divine blood, he grabbed the light ball and stuffed it into his thigh. The three Goddesses of fate immediately pulled several threads from the spinning wheel and used needles to sew up Zeus¡¯s thigh. As they did so, Zeus snickered at the thigh: ¡°Fade away; with my bloodline regeneration, you may not be able to find the past again, then you will always be just a son of mine.¡± ¡°Then you better hope so; my power is not so good to have; the position of the King of Gods should also belong to me.¡± The light that was gradually being sewn together gave a final beat, and his voice was solemn and low as he proimed. ¡°I will be born from your thighs, in the Chaos to find sacred, from the glory of the past to a new glory, at the end of the world, rece everything you, crowned as king again!¡± ¡­¡­ Returning to Olympus, the expressions of the gods abruptly changed from joy to grief and anger. Only to see the formerly magnificent home, now a wreck. Under the ravages of the monsters, a majestic temple was torn to pieces. In the past, the dreamy clouds and mists that were entangled in the towering mountain were also blown away by the hurricane. The flowers and green grass that once covered the entire divine mountain were all turned into ashes under the fire. The corpses of many gods and nymphs stink on the roadside and in the ruins, and there was also filth left by monsters. The immortal mountain of the gods became a ruin. Hera said with an ugly face: ¡°Hephaestus, lead your god, give me the fastest speed to rebuild Olympus.¡± Her crippled son, the most skilled craftsman of the gods, stooped and nodded. Most of the gods also became busy rebuilding their former homes. Only a few of the Main Gods stood above Olympus, silently watching the situation everywhere. At this moment, a procession came into view in the distance. The leader of the ck eyes and ck hair, a short brown dress, it was difficult to hide the girl¡¯s graceful body, white calves exposed outside, creamy and attractive. ¡°Gods of Olympus, I was ordered by His Majesty Hades to visit the situation in Olympus and bring some helpers.¡± The young maiden¡¯s quiet voice came out of Apollo¡¯s ears, and he looked over with a smile. It has been a long time since Hecate¡¯s originally green and tender body seemed to have matured a bit more, and the original slightly undting peaks gradually took on a scale. The ck hair cascaded down the shoulders, delicate features clean and elegant, and a pair of clear eyes gazed at him with a ghostly softness like resentment. Hera stepped forward and sneered: ¡°When we faced Typhon, Hades didn¡¯t send anyone to help, and now that Typhon has fallen, you are quick toe.¡± Hecate said lightly: ¡°This is all by the instructions of His Majesty Hades; if there is anything, Goddess Hera, you should go to him to ask for rification.¡± As she spoke, shemanded the Gods of the Underworld that he brought behind her to help Olympus rebuild. On the other side, Yingying walked to Apollo. Hera said angrily: ¡°Is this the attitude of your Hades? Don¡¯t forget Hades is also a part of the divine court. Hades, the King of Underworld, is also subject to the jurisdiction of Zeus.¡± ¡°God Queen, Hecate has already said if there arements, then meet directly with the King of Underworld; she is only ordered toe.¡± Apollo came over and looked at Hera in silence. Under his golden eyes, the Queen of Gods was like a deted ball, staring dryly and unable to say anything. Apollo let out a lowugh and gave a look to Hecate, and the two of them quietly came to the temple of light in Olympus. Perhaps due to the absence of gods, the temple of Apollo was not affected by the war and remained rtively intact. ¡°Humph, you said you were going to visit me in the underworld, I¡¯ve been hearing about you for so long, and you haven¡¯t inquired about me at all.¡± As soon as she walked into the temple, Hecate snorted with a crooked nose. ¡°It¡¯s not that there hasn¡¯t been time, and you know how I am in Olympus,¡± Apollo exined. ¡°It¡¯s all an excuse. I just heard you¡¯re about to marry Aphrodite; she¡¯s beautiful, isn¡¯t she?¡± Hecate stared at the golden figure in front of her with angry eyes. Apollo sighed. ¡°It¡¯s my sister. She arranged it for me. You¡¯ve only heard that I¡¯m going to marry an Aphrodite, but you haven¡¯t heard that I¡¯m going to be an associate of the court. Why vice-prince, of course, is to match you, vice-prince of the Underworld.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a lie,¡± Hecate grunted, but the expression on her face eased, ¡°You male gods are all the same. I can only look for the best-looking ones in a bunch of radishes. You¡¯re so good-looking.¡± She suddenly leaned in close to Apollo and gently hugged him. Sniffing the faint fragrance of her body, Apollo suddenly looked up: ¡°A group of radishes; do you know many male gods in the underworld?¡± ¡°Yuck, there are no male gods in the underworld,¡± Hecate shouted. Her eyes were serious, ¡°Charon, Euronymous, Gertrude¡­ They all look like broken watermelons, except for the Thanatos and the Xipnos brothers and the Keeper.¡± ¡°But one of them all day just knows sleep, and the other every moment has a gloomy face, as for the King of Underworld. ¡± Her eyes paused. Apollo asked: ¡°What happened to Hades?¡± Hecate lowered her voice and said: ¡°I once asked him why he has not yet established the Queen of Hades, to know the number of children of the King of God and the Sea King, which can bepared to the number of gods of the entire Underworld.¡± ¡°What did he answer?¡± ¡°He said that he was to be the King of Gods. And every King of Gods has the fate to be overthrown by his son, so he doesn¡¯t n to take a wife or have children.¡± ¡°Ha, that¡¯s an interesting reason for him.¡± Apolloughed. Hecate asked yfully: ¡°I think you are the King of God¡¯s destiny to overthrow his son. In the future, when you are the King of God, do you want to learn this trick?¡± Apollo winked and said. ¡°Hades, this statement is very problematic, sometimes having a wife does not necessarily mean having children. No wife may have no children, like Athena; she was born in the head of Zeus.¡± ¡°In the future, he may also have children born from the thigh.¡± Chapter 76: Hermes conspiracy against Apollo

Chapter 76: Hermes conspiracy against Apollo

Chapter 76: Hermes conspiracy against Apollo ¡°Damn, how did the mother goddess promise to betroth Aphrodite to Apollo?¡± In the huge pce, Ares roared angrily, his figure like a thunderbolt. ¡°Yes, the two of us have been pursuing Aphrodite for so many years without sess, but in the end, it was cheap to Apollo, it¡¯s so hateful!¡± Hermes also had a gloomy face. The two looked at each other and sighed at the same time. Hermes gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Have been back for several days, the Father God has not yet returned to Olympus, and now there are rumors from the gods that the Father God has fallen, threatening to make Apollo the new King of God.¡± ¡°These bastards, which of them did not face the Father God respectfully before, but now they are showing their true colors, I will kill them!¡± Ares roared and drew his sword. Hermes stopped him: ¡°Are you crazy, Apollo¡¯s strength can even kill Typhon, now the Father God has not returned, you go against him, is not looking for death?¡± Ares¡¯s face stiffened and sat down on the ground. ¡°What do you think should be done, now Apollo¡¯s temper is too arrogant, and the Mother Goddess is even more useless, not even the courage to face him. The thought of Aphrodite¡¯s white and delicate body is about to be defiled by him, I have to fight with him!¡± This God of war angrily thrust his sword into the ground. At this time Hermes¡¯ eyes, mysteriously said: ¡°I have a way to deal with Apollo, but you need to cooperate.¡± Ares came to the spirit, eyes shining, and asked: ¡°What way, you quickly say.¡± ¡°Do not rush; you go to the Apollo temple of light next to hide well, and wait for me to be ready to talk.¡± Hermes smiled and said. Ares did not think much, pulled up the sword on the ground, and hurriedly walked out. Looking at his back, Hermes sneered. ¡°Really good deception, so also want to covet Aphrodite? But the thought of Apollo with himter, hey, I¡¯m really smart.¡± Laughing like this, he unleashed his ¡®travel¡¯ authority and brushed up to Aphrodite¡¯s pce. ¡°Hermes, what brings you here?¡± Aphrodite blinked her beautiful eyes and aimed at the figure that appeared. She had many suitors in Olympus, the most prominent of which was Ares, the God of war and this messenger of the gods. However, she knew that her status was a beauty gain, and the face of all suitors was using the mean of hanging. Always kept a good rtionship but did not give them anything to take advantage of. In such a way, she kept in Olympus¡¯ honorable position and became the only one who was not the child of Zeus or the wife of the twelve Main Gods. But such a life wasing to an end. ¡°Apollo ¡­¡± Thinking back to the golden figure in her mind, she had a blush of shame and annoyance on her face. Hermes smiled lightly and said: ¡°These days you do not talk to us because to marry Apollo?¡± ¡°s, you are so devoted to him, but he is hooking up with that little girl Hecate and not caring about you at all. If I had married you, I would have treated you as the most precious treasure and taken good care of you.¡± His face was filled with sadness. ¡°Hermes, stop this nonsense.¡± Aphrodite red at him and pointed to the door, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t you evere to my ce again.¡± Hermes snapped and walked away. After he left, Aphrodite looked at her beauty in the mirror, and tears suddenly flowed from the corners of her eyes. She held the table in pain: Apollo, you are indeed a very handsome god, elegant and powerful, but you do not love me at all. Yes, you are such a noble god; of course, cannot see I have good skin, but inside, the slutty, like to use the many pursuits of male gods for power, woman. Yet you don¡¯t know how difficult it is to gain a foothold in Olympus as an Alien God who has no half-blood rtionship with the Olympus gods, who are all family, while I am just an outsider. For so many years, I could only use my beauty to get around these evil wolves, using them and not letting them have their way. Do you know how hard it was for me? No, you people see only my beautiful appearance. Aphrodite spoke coldly, but her mind recalled that day decades ago. It was the day when Apollo and his sister first went to Olympus. Hermes introduced him to the gods, and under his short golden hair, his radiant eyes carried praise and boasted of his beauty. At that time only thought that this was a handsome and elegant young god. I did not expect to be my husband in the present. And he did not like himself when everything now seemed to have a disguisedponent. He has a beautiful and caring sister Artemis,ughing and flirts with Athena, close to the Goddess of stars, Astraea, and now there was the smart and lovely Hecate. Knowing that he was about to marry me, he didn¡¯t even say a word to me in the past few days. ¡°Apollo, how nice it would be if you could always look at me with the same eyes you did at the beginning ¡­¡± She murmured sadly. When she was sad, Hermes whispered in the corner to the blond boy with wings next to her: ¡°Eros, you see, your mother does not like Apollo and is sad to marry him!¡± Eros, the young God of love with a bow and arrow on his back, looked at his mother¡¯s sad face and said through clenched teeth, ¡°You¡¯re right; it¡¯s because of Apollo that his mother has been in such pain for two days.¡± ¡°And the only way to stop your mother¡¯s pain is to make her not marry Apollo,¡± Hermes said seriously. ¡°But Apollo is very powerful, Typhon is so scary, he killed him, he wants mother to marry him, what can we do?¡± Eros¡¯s small face was covered with distress. ¡°Of course, we cannot force him not to marry, but we can make him withdraw voluntarily, such as by¡­ Let him fall madly in love with someone else.¡± Hermes said with a lowugh. ¡°This, do you want me to use the love golden arrow?¡± Eros widened his eyes and hurriedly shook his head, ¡°No, mothermanded me never to use the love golden arrow at will.¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll just have to watch her continue to grieve.¡± Hermes sighed softly and quietly activated the ¡®deception¡¯ authority. ¡°I don¡¯t care that much, but she is the mother who loves you the most. Are you willing to watch her grieve like this all the time?¡± Hermes¡¯ voice was full ofpelling power and kept echoing in Eros¡¯ mind. Little Eros¡¯s small face twisted up, and gradually small hand hesitantly touch the golden bow and arrow on the body. This was a divine weapon with terrible magic power. Only he could use it. The arrow of love could make anyone fall crazy in love with another person. Even Zeus, the King of Gods, was once trapped and difficult to get rid of. Because the power of this divine weapon was so terrifying and was in the hands of a god like him who was mentally iplete and forever stuck in his teenage years. So the gods were once very afraid of him. Later, his mother strictly restricted him from using the golden arrow of love. But this time, it was for the mother. As long as she was no longer sad, even if she was scolded that was nothing. So thinking, he gritted his teeth and looked at Hermes: ¡°Okay, I promise you.¡± Seeing him nod his head in agreement, Hermes¡¯ face showed a smug smile. Everything was under control. ¡°Apollo, Ares, all of you are vulgar barbarians with only one set of strength. How can you be as powerful as a smart person like me? I¡¯ll make you lose face in a moment.¡± ¡°So that when the Father God returns, I will be heavily praised.¡± Chapter 77: Wisdom is mistaken by Wisdom

Chapter 77: Wisdom is mistaken by Wisdom

Chapter 77: Wisdom is mistaken by Wisdom In front of the majestic temple, Hermes and Ares carefully concealed their breath. Staring into the distance, Hermes said: ¡°Ares, wait until you see the light of arrows shot from meter, and you will get in front of Apollo as long as you do this.¡± ¡°What¡¯s your n?¡± Ares was baffled and felt very unreliable. ¡°Just trust me, anyway, just appear in front of him, by him, to see what else?¡± Hermes said with a faint smile. ¡°Okay, I believe you this time, but you¡¯d better not y tricks on me.¡± Threatening, Ares hid carefully. Looking at his back, the corner of Hermes¡¯ mouth held a smile. The whirlwind flew to the other side. The winged blond boy, who was holding his bow and arrow, was waiting nervously. Hermes smiled lightly and came to his side. ¡°Are you ready?¡± He asked. Eros nodded, set the love gold arrow on his bow, and aimed in the direction of the temple of light. ¡°ording to my observation in the past few days, Apollo wille out every day at this time to go out on a date with that Hecate of the Underworld. When the timees, you will do as Imand and hit him with the arrow.¡± Hermes instructed. Well,¡± the little God of love first nodded, and then some doubt on his face,?¡°After being shot by my arrow, he will love the first person he sees, but there is no one else here, with Apollo¡¯s strength, after being hit by the arrow will certainly notice, then he just needs to seal the vision on the line. Vision is indispensable for mortal things, but the spiritual sense of the gods sees things much clearer than vision, and then he will rush over to teach us a lesson. Little Eros was a little frightened. ¡°Do not worry,¡± Hermes smiled lightly, ¡°I have everything arranged, and you just do as I tell you.¡± But in his heart, he wasughing wildly: Love golden arrow is also useful for the same gender; I would like to see Apollo fall in love with Ares. What will be the scene? While he was giving orders, the closed temple in the distance suddenly opened. Apollo¡¯s golden figure emerged on the road. Hermes hurriedly said: ¡°Get ready, we have to shoot far apart, or when hees closer, he will be able to find us.¡± When he said that, Eros aimed carefully. ¡­¡­ ¡°Well?¡± Walking on the road, Apollo looked abruptly moved. The corners of his mouth suddenly showed a smile, muttered: ¡°I said these days there are always people outside my temple surveince, so it is this.¡± He walked slowly to the center of the road. In the distant woods, among the inky grass, Hermes¡¯ face was frozen, and he said to the little God of love: ¡°Eros, it is now.¡± Eros, who had tightened his bowstring, gazed at the target in the distance with bright eyes, and the golden arrow suddenly left the string. Hearing a whoosh sound, the arrow hit Apollo in the road. On the other side of the whirlwind, Ares yelled and jumped out, walking to Apollo. Looking at this scene, Hermesughed out loud. ¡°Ah¡­?Apollo, you are still set up by me, after all. I will record all your scandalous courtship with Ares for the gods to watch.¡± ¡°What, the person you prepared is Ares?¡± The little God of love, Eros, stared in awe, his body trembling a little. He had thought that Hermes had arranged for a goddess to wait there so that Apollo, who had fallen in love with another goddess, would not make things difficult for his mother. But now, how could it be Ares? Suddenly, he understood that he had been deceived. ¡°Hehe, I am the God of deception, the protector of thieves, you can believe my words, and you can only me yourself for being stupid!¡± Hermesughed and jumped onto the road. Eros was stunned in ce, his hands and feet trembling. What to do, the magic of the golden arrow of love even I cannot lift if only to fall in love with a goddess, that is not much. If Apollo falls in love with Ares, he will kill me, and he will never cancel the marriage. Eros stood in fear; the bow and arrow in his hand trembled. And then Hermes, who had jumped proudly into the middle of the road, his face changed abruptly. ¡°Where is Apollo? Where did he go?¡± His voice shouted, rmed Ares. Ares also grabbed his hand, angry roar: ¡°That is love¡¯s golden arrow, right? You called me here, but let Eros use love¡¯s golden arrow to shoot Apollo. What is the meaning of this?¡± ¡°No, there is definitely something wrong. How can Apollo suddenly disappear?¡± Hermes murmured, suddenly feeling a cold behind as if by something sharp stabbed. Reaching out to touch it. It was a sharp golden arrow. ¡°This is ¡­ Love golden arrow?¡± Hermes¡¯ face suddenly pales up, hurriedly to cover his eyes. At that moment, Ares just came to him in anger and smashed him down with one fist. Two people with four eyes stared at each other. This was followed by Hermes¡¯ miserable scream. The scream did notst long. It soon turned into the sound of fiery praise. ¡°Ares, so you are such a manly man. I never found your charm before¡­¡± ¡°Come, take my hand, and let¡¯s go to the Father God together.¡± Looking at the passionate Hermes in front of him, Ares shivered. Turned his head and wanted to leave, but on speed, where he was Hermes¡¯s opponent and was caught in a sh. ¡°Ares, you don¡¯t go. I like you; let¡¯s make a private decision here.¡± Hermes hugged him with a face full of intoxication. ¡°Get away!¡± Ares roared in anger and pushed Hermes away. But soon, Hermes came back to haunt him, and the two of them chased each other around Olympus like this. In the woods, Eros watched the scene in amazement. ¡°How can this be? My arrow did not hit Apollo, but instead hit Hermes.¡± He was a little confused about the situation. Suddenly he remembered and said, ¡°If Hermes was hit by an arrow, where did Apollo go?¡± ¡°Are you looking for me?¡± An icy voice appeared from behind him. Eros turned his head only to see the dense grass; I did not know when to stand in the light of a golden-haired figure. ¡°Ah¡­ Apollo!¡± Eros looked at the person tremblingly. ¡°Yes¡­ I¡¯m sorry; I was tricked by Hermes before I shot you with an arrow.¡± The little God of love trembled and said. ¡°My wife¡¯s child, do you think it¡¯s useful to just say sorry when you do something wrong?¡± Apollo¡¯s low voice echoed in Eros¡¯ ears. Suddenly, the little God of love felt a vast divine might, like a starry sky, crushing on himself. His thin body, unable to support himself, fell on the dirt. ¡°Huh?¡± Apollo let out a soft eek. Golden eyes steeply surged with radiant light, and the ¡®eye of omniscience¡¯ opened. He gazed at Eros in front of him and kept tracing his past. I saw that in the long river of time, a dazzling eye suddenly appeared, looking at him across the infinite years. Boom! A majestic force pushed Apollo out of the long river of time. ¡°Those eyes?¡± Apollo¡¯s face gaped up. He was able to see him retroactively through infinite time and push him out of the long river of time. Such an existence was bound to be a realm above the Main God. Abruptly, he thought of Greek mythology, which is about a certain Main God, also called Eros records. He was a God who ruled over love and lust. Could it be that there really exists such a Primordial God in this world, and Eros also has a deep rtionship with him? He murmured in his heart, The magic power of the golden arrow of love can¡¯t be escaped, not even by the ninth-order divine Lord. If I hadn¡¯t foreseen the future and reacted in advance, the consequences of the arrow would have been unknown. Of course, its sharpness may not be able to break through the defenses of my Etheric Body. But the fearfulness of its magic power is beyond doubt;ing from a certain Primordial God is also quite certain. What¡¯s more, all along, although Aphrodite has imed that Eros is his son, as long as a bit of flower experience, which can¡¯t see that this seemingly slutty God of love and beauty is still a virgin at all? There must be another reason for the origin of Eros. So thinking, he picked up the little God of love who was trembling and fainting under his divine power. Golden eyes gazing at the sky, Apollo murmured: ¡°Five Main Gods, after all, is only the term of this era. Perhaps the Main Gods born at the beginning of creation, far more than these, only to live to this day, only these five.¡± ¡°As for the rest, naturally, they arepletely buried in that era of obscurity that cannot be retraced even across the long river of time.¡± ¡­¡­ As he whispered here, the chase between Hermes and Ares continued in the distance. Both gods exerted their full strength, and the powerful divine power suddenly shook the whole of Olympus. One by one, the gods were startled. Then, with dull eyes, he looked at the graceful messenger of the gods, constantly chasing after the God of war for love. The gods looked at each other, all rifled. Chapter 78: Zeus confidently suppresses everything

Chapter 78: Zeus confidently suppresses everything

Chapter 78: Zeus confidently suppresses everything ¡°This ¡­ I didn¡¯t see it wrong! Hermes messenger is pursuing Lord Ares; I must have been caught in an illusion.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a misreading. We¡¯ve all been caught in an illusion, but who is so bold as to make such a joke about the two Main Gods? Haha!¡± ¡°s, you people, since you know it¡¯s an illusion, why are you stillughing, haha ¡­ Me, I couldn¡¯t hold back either!¡± Many male gods were scrambling to whisper, their tongues tied up inughter. The goddesses, on the other hand, had different expressions. Some presented shy red, some with shock, and others filled with annoyance orughing out loud. ¡°Ugh, I didn¡¯t think that Lord Hermes was good at this.¡± ¡°Oh, Lord Hermes is such a handsome character. Why does he like this brute Ares, thanks to my previous crush on him ¡­ Now it seems that it¡¯s better to be Lord Apollo.¡± A goddess cried out. ¡°Sister, you do not know the love between the opposite gender is greedy to each other¡¯s body; only between the same gender is true love. This just proves how firm Lord Hermes is in the pursuit of love.¡± A Goddess persuaded. ¡°Cut, don¡¯t you talk nonsense. How disgusting for two male gods like this.¡± Some goddesses were full of disgust as if they had seen something dirty. ¡°Apollo, what¡¯s going on here?¡± Hecate walked over to Apollo in surprise, and her eyes went wide when she saw what was going on down there. Apolloughed softly and threw out Eros in his hand, ¡°It¡¯s all because of his arrow; please take him to Aphrodite and tell her I¡¯lle to her.¡± Hecate¡¯s nose wrinkled, and she grunted: ¡°I don¡¯t want to see her, and she certainly doesn¡¯t like me.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t dare to see her now, won¡¯t you be able to control herter?¡± Apollo said with a wink. ¡°I can¡¯t control ¡­ Can¡¯t control her ¡­¡± Hecate¡¯s face suddenly blushed and gloomed, ¡°What are you talking about? Why should I manage her.¡± Saying so, she lifted Eros on the ground with a magic spell, turned, and ran to the temple of beauty. ¡°What is all this? The scourge of Typhon has just subsided, the King of God has not yet returned, and you are here to make noise everywhere.¡± The noise of the gods rmed Hera, and she came out angrily, opening her mouth to scold. The gods silently parted the way to reveal Hermes and Ares. Hera froze in ce, her beautiful cheeks frozen. ¡°Mother Goddess, save me, Hermes; he¡¯s crazy, pestering me for love!¡± Ares looked like he saw a lifeline and struggled to Hera for help. ¡°Don¡¯t go;e along!¡± Hermes grabbed him again. Hera¡¯s face turned blue: ¡°Bastard, you have not lost enough face of Olympus?¡± She roared and called the gods to separate them. But Hermes and Ares were both Main Gods, with powerful gods, and the gods were shocked by the force of their collision as soon as they approached. The gods were so angry that Hera stomped her feet and wanted to go up herself, but was concerned about the face of the gods after. Looked around for a long time but found that the gods who were rmed were all ordinary gods, and none of the existence of the Main God rank appeared. Damn, I don¡¯t believe they weren¡¯t rmed. They must have all been hiding in their shrines watching but just didn¡¯te out to help and see my joke. . Hera was sad in her heart. She was the Queen of Gods, but now she couldn¡¯t find a single Main God around her. If it was before, there was no need for other gods, and the husband¡¯s thunderbolt could split the two. ¡°Zeus¡­ Where the hell are you now?¡± Hera murmured when the sky abruptly resounded with a burst of thunder. Apollo, standing far away, had golden eyes and steeply stared at the vast sky. He saw that the vast and empty sky, I did not know when to stir a thousand bright lightning, a powerful heavenly might as if divine punishment descended, and the gods changed color. ¡°This is ¡­ Zeus?¡± Hera¡¯s eyes red up, staring at the sky. The gods, who were still watching, were also suddenly startled, staring at the sky with awe. See endless arcs of lightning wandering intertwined, a magnificent figure faintly emerged, in the form of the void, thundering into a robe, weaving a majestic face. The thunder vibrated, the lightning spear shone brightly, and the majestic aura swept the sky through the supreme aura of looking down on the gods. ¡°My subjects, your Majesty, the King of Gods, has returned.¡± Standing in the sky, Zeus let out a low cry as if he was in high spirits. The gods were all shocked by his vast aura. They could feel that after the defeat of Typhon, the King of Gods seemed to be much stronger than before. But at that moment, Hermes¡¯ tender voice came from below: ¡°Ares, ?Father God is here. Let¡¯s ask Father God to be our witness and set our eternal love.¡± Zeus¡¯ majestic face twitched up. ¡°Father God, save me!¡± Ares shouted and cried out to Zeus. Zeus took a moment toe back to his senses, looking at Hermes¡¯ appearance; his eyes shed abruptly, and he said in a deep voice: ¡°Love golden arrow?¡± Suddenly, he struck a lightning bolt, hitting Hermes right in the head. The messenger of the gods was instantly struck ck and stood frozen in ce. Ares hurriedly took the opportunity to leave. At this time, Hermes seemed to regain some sense, staring at Zeus in the sky tremblingly, and said speedily: ¡°Yes¡­ A¡­ Apollo!¡± Zeus¡¯s eyes abruptly cold, looking at the blond figure standing in the distance. Apollo also stared at him with a cold gaze; the figure flickered and appeared beside Hermes. ¡°You ¡­ What are you doing?¡± This messenger of the gods trembled, not daring to look directly at the golden figure in front of him. ¡°You tried to assassinate me with love, golden arrow. Let yourself be hit by the arrow is your evil fruit of self-pay, but I have not yet to punish you.¡± Apollo said indifferently. A ray of light suddenly enveloped Hermes. ¡°Stop it!¡± Zeus changed his expression and was about to stop. But Apollo had foreseen, like a hand to grab Hermes, appearing at the other end of the sky. Zeus split down the thunder failed to hit. ¡°This is ¡­ ¡®travel¡¯ authority, he so also will?¡± Zeus¡¯s pupils shrink, recognizing Apollo just used Hermes¡¯ authority, inwardly astonished. At this time, Apollo carrying Hermes, coldly standing in the sky, overlooking the gods, issued an indifferent voice. ¡°Hermes offended my majesty; I descend to punish him in the name of the Main God of Olympus and vice ruler of the divine court!¡± The gods have not yet had time to react. Heck, Apollo grabbed Hermes¡¯ body with one hand and grabbed his left faint wing with the other. Hiss! With the sound of tearing and Hermes¡¯ wailing, his proud wing was bloody ripped off. ¡°Apollo, you are too unbridled!¡± Zeus was furious, and lightning struck again in his hand. But Apollo once again foresaw his movements and appeared in another corner of the sky with Hermes. Both hands once again fired! Hiss! Hermes¡¯ right wing was also torn off in blood. The gods looked at the scene in shock; their mouths grew wide. ¡°The Main ¡­ So it was Hermes, trying to use the love golden arrow to calcte Lord Apollo, but he got himself hit by the arrow, really deserved it.¡± ¡°Lord Apollo is so domineering that he tore off Hermes¡¯ wings in front of everyone and the King of God.¡± ¡°I have to say, such Lord Apollo added a little more charm than his previous elegant appearance ¡­ I¡¯m jealous of Aphrodite again, not just looks a little prettier than me, but what makes her get Lord Apollo like this.¡± ¡°Aphrodite ¡­ Vice ruler of the divine court, what is this situation?¡± Zeus¡¯ shocked face frowned, but it was toote to think much about it, and his eyes locked icily toward the sky where Apollo was. ¡°Apollo, put down Hermes, obediently confess to me, or this time I will definitely beat you into Tartarus!¡± ¡°Put down; you mean like this?¡± Apollo smiled faintly, and with a sudden fling of his arm, he mmed Hermes down hard on the temple of the King of Gods. Boom! Just heard a loud sound, symbolizing the majesty of Zeus. Even the Typhon¡¯s rebellion has not destroyed the temple of the Gods and King, violently copsed down. Hermes was also buried in it. Olympus fell silent for a moment. Zeus¡¯s face in the sky became very calm as if the sea before the storm. The sea is wide and clear, like calm. A lightning snake-like swim, the sky gradually dense with countless thunder, and the whole world, in a moment, became ck. The gods did not even dare to breathe aloud. Just because in the next moment, the thunder burst, divine punishment descends! ¡°Apollo, I was wrong before; you will not be locked up in Tartarus.¡± ¡°I will hang you in chains in the sky, and I will strike your body and soul with the cruelest thunderbolt every day, every night, every hour, until the end of eternity!¡± Zeus¡¯ voice was full of coldness, majesty, and confidence. He who had once again stepped out of the temple of the Goddess of fate was confident that he could suppress everything! ¡°Then I do expect that your strength and your threat can be proportional to each other.¡± Apollo smiled lightly, his golden eyes flickering brightly. Suddenly, monstrous thunder and infinite light sted into the sky! Chapter 79: Zeus fights again, the life that beats in the thigh

Chapter 79: Zeus fights again, the life that beats in the thigh

Chapter 79: Zeus fights again, the life that beats in the thigh Lightning splendidly, carrying the will of destruction, rampaged the heavens; brilliant, divine color covered the wide sky and lit up the universe and stars. A collision of two great powers shook the whole Olympus; the waves of terror surged in all directions. Bang! Zeus¡¯s eyes with divine power, the hands of the lightning spear rumbling, a torrent of thunder and lightning poured into Apollo¡¯s ce. Wherever they passed, everything was silent, and the void was shattered. It was the most terrifying power of destruction, the power of divine punishment. ¡°Judgment at Twilight!¡± Apollo¡¯s golden eyes bloomed, standing in the light, solemnly announcing the twilight of judgment. The deep twilight instantly stained the sky, like a knight symbolizing death, blowing the trumpet of doom, bringing the final judgment at the end of the light. The power of the dusky twilight, with the extreme fury of the light intertwined with the thunder, was awe-inspiring. Buzz! The first to withstand it was not the two figures engaged in the battle but the space they stepped in, covering the order. Thunder and dusk shed as the most terrifying cmity, the most irresistible will that obliterated space and caused thews to retreat. The world had to give way to these two forces. ¡°Is this the great power located at the top of the gods?¡± One god trembled. They were also among the gods of Olympus, but they felt as weak as humble ants in front of these twopanionless and terrifying powers. As long as there was the aftermath, a divine power, it may even be a gaze. Those two magnificent beings would be able to obliterate them. At this moment, no one dared to make a sound orment. A great terror filled their hearts, including the Main Gods such as Ares and Hera. Only a few powerful existences in the upper ranks of the Main Gods had the courage and ability to look directly at this duel. In the temple of the Goddess of wisdom, Nike, the Goddess of victory, clustered around her King of God, the bright-eyed Goddess of wisdom, with trembling eyes. ¡°The strength of the King of God seems to be much stronger than when facing Typhon. Apollo, he seems to be equally terrifying!¡± This Goddess of wisdom, closestrade in battle, the outstanding goddess who symbolized victory, actually had fear in her eyes at this moment. ¡°The level of their power all truly touched the realm of the Primordial God, unless a few Primordial Gods, under the primordial, even the King of Underworld, the Sea Emperor and the Primordial Gods of Sea, the Lord of the Mountains, all have to be inferior to them.¡± Athena calmly told waveless bright eyes staring closely at the distant sky that golden figure. ¡°It¡¯s only been a few years; you¡¯ve alreadypletely surpassed me. It seems to want you to obediently call sister, do not know until when ¡­¡± The corner of the youngdy¡¯s mouth held a smirk. Boom! Thunder hissed, dusk roared, and the two vast forces collided thousands of times in a moment, smashing the void into nothingness and order into disorder. In the bright light of thunders, Zeus looked indifferent, suddenly put down the lightning spear in his hand, raised his right hand, and the power of the King of Godsunched. The vast great power was like a boundless wide sky, pouring out towards where Apollo was. ¡°Ha, you should know that I learned this ability from Typhon, right?¡± Apollo gentlyughed lightly as the ¡®creation¡¯ power was activated, creating the ¡®pollution¡¯ power. The darkest and most obscene dark green light suddenly expanded into the void. It was as if it was the natural enemy of thew, the moth of fate, and the nemesis of all powers. The deep green light shone, and Zeus¡¯ King of Gods authority lost its effectiveness in a sh. ¡°Not good!¡± Hera¡¯s face was iparably nervous. She was afraid that Apollo would be able to restrain her husband¡¯s King of God authority so that he would repeat his defeat when facing Typhon. All the other gods also held their breath. If Zeus couldn¡¯t fight against Apollo, who could restrain the authority of the King of Gods, then the sky of Olympus was afraid that it would change from now on. They and others should probably immediately fall to Apollo and support him to be the new King of Gods. As if feeling the thoughts of the gods, Zeus sneered in the sky, staring at the golden figure in the light far away with his icy eyes. ¡°Is this your reliance? It¡¯s ridiculous!¡± ¡°The greatness of the King of Gods is not something that you and Typhon can guess. I will use absolute power to crush your confidence, crush everything you have!¡± Suddenly, Zeus put away the lightning spear and opened his arms to the sky with an iparably serious look. ¡°Well?¡± Apollo¡¯s eyes shed. Under the ¡®all-seeing eye¡¯, he saw that the thigh of Zeus¡¯ right leg trembled abruptly, and a strange power gushed out. At the same time, an ancient, great, all-powerful, all-overpowering, all-important power suddenly erupted from Zeus¡¯ body. It swept through Apollo¡¯s ce. Boom! The dark green filthy light that was enough to restrain all authority was suppressed and ruined in the blink of an eye. In front of this power, all the divine power and authority in this world, as if a humble subject, met the Supreme King. They all bowed down! ¡°But I don¡¯t only have authority and divine power!¡± Apollo¡¯s eyes shed as if he had foreseen it, and the burning sword appeared in his hand while the power of the Etheric Divine Body surged majestically, and the light of the stars shone. Boom! The burning sword light was like a meteor, sting and cutting through the invisible vastness of power. The zing me, carrying an unparalleled sharpness, approached the throat of Zeus harshly. ¡°Back off!¡± Zeus looked a little panicky and hurriedly urged the body of the vastness of power. A great pressure enveloped in the past. Try to push Apollo back and keep him from getting close to him. Apollo¡¯s expression was indifferent, and the ming sword zed into the sky, shaking the whole world with unparalleled destructive fluctuations. As the mes burned, the vast power was torn open inch by inch, approaching Zeus. Zeus gritted his teeth, the pain in his thighs became violent, and the power that erupted in his body became magnificent. The two Main Gods stared icily at each other, endless great power zing in all directions. ¡°s, this has only subsided for a few days, and here we go again!¡± Deep in the underworld, Tartarus, the Lord of Abyss, let out a soft sigh of impatience as his divine power pushed out to stabilize the turbulent world. Hades, sitting high on his throne, had a gaze in his eyes and whispered: ¡°That power in Zeus, why do I feel so familiar?¡± ¡°Maybe I used to be an old friend of yours. Of course, now you are no longer who you used to be, and now he may not be him soon.¡± Tartarus replied in a deep voice. Hades frowned: ¡°So vague. You think this can look like you have wisdom?¡± Tartarus said indifferently: ¡°It is not that I want to say vague, but I alsock sufficient understanding of you.¡± Hades went silent, with confusion in his eyes. And in the earth and the night, also both sounded surprised. The two ancient Primordial Goddesses, who were curious about the power of Zeus, seemed equally curious. Only Erebus, the God of darkness, remained unmoved. Several Primordial Gods shook when the duel in the sky progressed to the most intense point. In the eyes of Apollo and Zeus, there was a monstrous cold and killing intent. The zing fire of destruction, the invisible power of greatness, seemed to want to destroy the vault of the universe, overthrowing all that exists before agreeing to stop. ¡°He¡¯s much stronger thanst time, able to bring out the greater power of that sword, and he always seems to be able to anticipate my every move. Damn it. If I continue to use this power, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll alert the eyes of Chaos.¡± ¡°What exactly is in Zeus¡¯ thigh? Why do I feel like a baby constantly beating his heart, giving him endless power? If the burning sword continues to be pushed, I¡¯m afraid it will destroy the world.¡± Both of them carried worries in their hearts, but neither had the intention to stop and stare at each other icily. At this time, Athena flew out and stood in the far air and said. ¡°Father God, you have just returned. Why do you want topete with Apollo? It does not matter if youpete, but Olympus has just been restored, do not damage the ce ah.¡± As she said this, she slowly walked to the two-power impact zone. Apollo and Zeus faced a stare. Although Athena was also the best of the Main Gods, unless she was the Mainl God, any gods rashly walk to the core of the two-power confrontation and will be torn into pieces. Is she out of her mind? The gods below also revealed their concerns. They were afraid that the next moment they would see the beautiful and intelligent Goddess of wisdom being crushed into ashes by the power of the King of God and the God of light. But Athena still looked like she was light on her feet and confident, walking to the middle of the two as if nothing had happened. One step, two steps, three steps! The expected fragrant death did not appear. The gods watched Apollo and Zeus seem to have a tacit agreement to collect their power, allowing Athena to walk to the middle of the two. The Goddess of wisdom smiled at the two and quietly said: ¡°Congrattions to the Father God who returned from the trap, more beautiful than ever.¡± Zeus grunted coldly and did not reply. He had thought that this time he had risked so much to gain the power he must be able to suppress all the gods. But he did not expect to be able to beat Apollo just after his return. This made him very depressed. Athena¡¯s congrattions made him feel insulted. Apollo smiled lightly: ¡°Athena, you seem to have forgotten to congratte me on bing the vice ruler of the divine court and marrying the beautiful Aphrodite.¡± ¡°Oh, congrattions to you too.¡± Athena smiled. ¡°What, who promised you this?¡± Zeus snarled out a shock of anger, with the unwillingness to believe in his eyes. Chapter 80: Late at Night with Aphrodite

Chapter 80: Late at Night with Aphrodite

Chapter 80: Late at Night with Aphrodite ¡°Vice ruler of the divine court, Aphrodite, you agreed to such a condition from him!¡± Empty temple, Zeus roared in anger at Hera. The gods said with grief on their faces: ¡°I¡¯m not all here to save you, or would I need to kneel in front of Apollo and suffer such humiliation?¡± ¡°To save me?¡± Zeus sneered. Standing on the throne, he said coldly: ¡°Where do I need you to save a mere Typhon? I have already made a n to deal with him, all because you ruined all my ns.¡± Hera gritted her teeth and said, ¡°It¡¯s not because you never told me your ns. If you trusted me a tenth as much as I trusted you, you wouldn¡¯t have done such a thing.¡± Zeus fell silent, and after a long time, he said indifferently: ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you because of your ipetence, but you would have mistaken my affairs. Isn¡¯t that what it is now?¡± ¡°Vice ruler of the divine court, this is such a prominent position, no less than Hades and Poseidon¡¯s position; I want to give him this!¡± ¡°And Aphrodite ¡­¡± Hera sneered: ¡°Aphrodite, what is wrong, is you still want to marry her? Well, it just so happens that you are very dissatisfied with me as the Queen of Gods to rece her on the throne, is not it?¡± ¡°Hera, you know I never had such an idea.¡± Zeus frowned. ¡°Really, no? I remember from the first day Aphrodite entered the divine court. You have not given up the idea of hitting on her but have been concerned about her mysterious birth, as well as my obstruction, only to dy the move.¡± Hera¡¯s beautiful cheeks were chilly. Looking outside, she whispered: ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯ve always wanted to marry her off. Aphrodite and her child are too mysterious, and letting her marry Apollo is not a good thing.¡± ¡°Perhaps it is as you say,¡± Zeus was silent for a moment. As Hera said, even she was quite afraid of Aphrodite and Eros. Otherwise, given his character, would Hera have been able to watch him for nearly 10,000 years and not touch this most beautiful jewel of the gods? ¡°What about the vice ruler of the divine court, and what do you have to say about this position?¡± Zeus rebuked. ¡°Do you think this position is really important?¡± Hera asked coldly, ¡°The root of all positions is strength. If an ordinary god is allowed to be the vice ruler of the divine court, will you scorn him?¡± ¡°No, because he can¡¯t threaten you.¡± ¡°And today¡¯s situation has proved that even if Apollo does not have the name of vice-ruler, he is still the existence second to you in Olympus and can threaten you as usual.¡± ¡°In the end, this is just a false name. If you can defeat him, what if you are the deputy monarch? If you can¡¯t fight against him, then sooner orter, even your kingship will belong to him.¡± ¡°So since he already has the strength to match the vice monarch position, there is no harm in giving him the title. At least it will stabilize him for the time being.¡± Hera¡¯s words caused Zeus to ponder, and after a long time, he nodded heavily. ¡°Good, then I will give him this seal.¡± Zeus gritted his teeth while casting his eyes on his right thigh. I did not expect to fuse his power, still cannot take Apollo, but this is also because he has not yet been born; when he was born on my thigh, his full power will only be left in my body, then I will be even stronger! Seeing him keep looking at his thigh, Hera wondered: ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Zeus suddenly said: ¡°There is something I want you to do.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°During this time, I will be with a mortal princess, and then you have to find a way to kill her.¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Hera was so angry that she jumped up. Zeus calmly said: ¡°After I released the news, she died pregnant with my child, and to keep the child from dying, I sewed him to my thigh.¡± ¡°Thighs, child?¡± Hera stared nkly at his thighs. ¡­¡­ ¡°Life beating in the thigh, born from the thigh of Zeus¡­ Dionysus?¡± Recalling the scene of the battle with Zeus, Apollo¡¯s eyes were profound. In Greek mythology, Dionysus, the God of wine, was a very strange being. He was the son of Zeus and a mortal princess and was supposed to be a demigod. But before he was even born, his mother was persecuted by Hera and died. Zeus, to save him, sewed him into hisp and nurtured him, and finally washed his bloodline and became a true god. The strength of the God of wine in many of the Main Gods was not considered top, but the status and influence in Greek mythology were not inferior to Athena and Apollo. The biggest festival in Greece was called the ¡®God of wine Festival¡¯. And more importantly, although in most versions of Greek mythology, Zeus was the eternal King of Gods, the fate of the faily cannot be overthrown. But there were still some exceptions. This was a version in which Dionysus, the God of wine, reced Zeus and became the four-generation King of Gods. This was the only recorded sess in overthrowing Zeus. Dionysus, the God of wine, what kind of origin would you be? Staring at the night sky, Apollo murmured in his heart. Putting aside his thoughts, he walked forward. He arrived at the temple of the God of beauty. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s you!¡± The little God of love, Eros, saw the approaching figure from afar, and his small face was covered with tension and fear. But Eros stood at the door and loudly said: ¡°I know I did something wrong. Do not embarrass my mother to punish me.¡± ¡°Oh, you want this?¡± Apollo looked at him lightly. Eros¡¯s body trembling, but still stubbornly raised the small face: ¡°Even if you do as Hermes, tear off my wings, I am not afraid.¡± ¡°Oh, you remind me; your wings are pretty good-looking.¡± Apolloughed lowly and swept his gaze unkindly over Eros¡¯ thin feathered wings. The little God of love¡¯s body trembled even more, leaving tears of fear at the corners of his eyes but still blocking the doorway with a deadly grip. At that moment, a soft voice came from inside: ¡°Apollo, do not scare him. He is just a child.¡± Apollo looked over. Under the bright light, the Goddess of beauty, Aphrodite wearing a long white robe, barefoot walking, set off a long slender posture upright, a pair of snow-white arms hanging low under the chest, and creamy smooth skin could be broken. In fluffy, thick emanations, wless, beautiful cheeks were more pleasing to the eye, eyes, nose, mouth, and ears couldn¡¯t find half a w, but only between the eyebrows with a hint of sadness. It was this sadness that erased the form and cold sense of her perfect face and added a third of her charming charm. Looking at her for a while, Apollo said lightly: ¡°Why do you think I¡¯m scaring him?¡± ¡°The God of light, who is the vice ruler of the divine court and canpete with the King of Gods, would be calcting with a child?¡± Aphrodite gazed over with intoxicating eye waves. ¡°Is he a child?¡± Apollo suddenlyughed, his golden eyes prating the depths of time. Aphrodite¡¯s wless cheeks trembled, and she forced a smile. ¡°Although in terms of age, Eros may be much older than you, Apollo. He was born with a defect; his mind is always stuck in the young, which, of course, can only be seen as a child.¡± ¡°Well, I almost forgot my age, and with my age, I have suffered a great loss in taking you, Goddess Aphrodite, an ancient being born at the end of the first divine court.¡± Apollo sighed. ¡°If you feel that way, you can cancel our marriage contract.¡± Aphrodite¡¯s face was filled with annoyance. No matter what kind of woman, being said that she was too old, she would always be angry. ¡°Why should I cancel it? It¡¯s not easy to marry you because Artemis¡¯ sister spent a lot of effort to get it for me.¡± Apollo said lightly. ¡°Yeah, Artemis is the best for you, as well as Hecate, Astraea, and even Athena, they are all very good goddesses, and they are noble and pure, of extraordinary origin. Who is not as wild as me slut born?¡± Aphrodite¡¯s eyes, full of aggression, brought Eros inside. Apollo¡¯s face was a bit surprised. Did Aphrodite seem sad? When Aphrodite put Eros in ce, he went to her side and said indifferently: ¡°If I remember well, you are also counted as the daughter of the first King of God Uranus, right; although the way of birth is a bit unpleasant to mention, why say you are born from a wild way?¡± Hearing this question, Aphrodite¡¯s wless cheeks suddenly shed a sh of unease. He quickly exined: ¡°I am the daughter of the first generation of the King of God, the Twelve Titans have never admitted me, and they even thought that I was the remnant of Uranus in the Titan god court, and they almost killed me until Zeus. They overthrew the Titans, and I was barely able to stand among the gods and enter Mount Olympus.¡± ¡°Well, you are indeed very difficult; of the twelve Main Gods, only you are not half rted to that father of mine; the others are either his sons and daughters or his wife.¡± ¡°Soon there will be; no matter what, you are also his son, and I am naturally his daughter-inw. The great divine court has never been arge family and cannot allow outsiders to gain a foothold.¡± Aphrodite said sadly. Apollo nodded, suddenly close to her wless cheek, and slowly said: ¡°But I am more curious about your rtionship with Eros and your rtionship with Uranus.¡± Chapter 81: The light that guides you, the only sun

Chapter 81: The light that guides you, the only sun

Chapter 81: The light that guides you, the only sun ¡°My rtionship with Eros, of course, is only that of mother and son, and as for the rtionship with the King of God Uranus, this is well known to all the gods.¡± Aphrodite¡¯s eyes flickered as if she wanted to avoid Apollo¡¯s gaze. But no matter how she dodged, that handsome face full of androgyny still calmly surfaced in front of her eyes. Her heart was pounding. Suddenly, a hand gently brushed her wless cheek, like caressing delicate enamel as gentle and light. The texture of the rubbing and the temperature of the fingertips made Aphrodite¡¯s eyes tremble and her face flush. ¡°You ¡­ What are you doing?¡± She asked in a cold voice. ¡°You are the wife I am about to wee, and I am the husband you are about to marry; what do you think I am going to do?¡± Apollo said lightly. At the same time, his face was full of smiles: ¡°It is said that marriage is loyal, love is changeable, and the Goddess of love and beauty is the most dissolute among the goddesses. How can I feel that you are still a young child and have no interest at all?¡± ¡°You ¡­¡± Aphrodite¡¯s beautiful eyes opened wide. Her face was red as she looked at the handsome face with dazzling golden hair and radiant eyes in front of her, wanting to say something but unable to say anything. At this time, Apollo lightly sighed: ¡°Look at your appearance, also dare to say is a flower veteran; deception technology also cannot, really do not know how to fool so many male gods.¡± ¡°Humph, not only other male gods; once you see my appearance, you also lose your brain clean,¡± Aphrodite grunted coldly, seemingly displeased with Apollo¡¯s assessment of her. Having gained a foothold for many years in a ce as divine as Olympus, taking advantage of numerous male gods without being taken advantage of halfway was the deed she was most proud of. She didn¡¯t expect to find herself in Apollo¡¯s mouth; she was very unpleasant to look at. This was impossible to bear. But when she heard that Apollo understood that she was not as slutty as she appeared, she could not help but feel warmth in her heart. You have some vision. Suddenly, Apollo¡¯s voice turned cold: ¡°If you¡¯re a child, don¡¯t pretend to be a mother. You didn¡¯t give birth to Eros, and you¡¯re not born from the bloodline of Uranus. Tell me, what exactly is your origin?¡± ¡°You ¡­ Don¡¯t force me.¡± Aphrodite stood there stiffly, her beautiful cheeks covered with pleading. ¡°Force you? How can you call it forcing between husband and wife? This is frank and honest.¡± Apollo smiled and stepped closer to her. Aphrodite couldn¡¯t help but step back. Apollo took a step forward, and she took a step back. In this way, she gradually retreated into the corner of the wall of the great hall. The light in the center of the hall was blocked by the blond figure in front of her, firmly blocked. In the dark corner, she uneasily wrapped her arms around her chest with a pair of clear and bright eyes, staring dead ahead. Finally, the handsome figure came closer. In the narrow corner, she could even feel the gentle breath of the other party. Her cheeks turned red, and Aphrodite¡¯s eyes could not help but flow crystal tears, sobbing: ¡°Why do you all want to force me?¡± ¡°Why ¡­ ? I just want to take Eros and live a good life.¡± ¡°In the past, in the ocean, there were many gods who coveted my beauty, so I had toe to Olympus to seek refuge.¡± ¡°To Olympus, the gods here are also coveting me one by one; well, in consideration of the King of God, no one dares to use force on me. I only use them, step by step, to obtain the position of the Main God.¡± ¡°I thought that after bing the Main God, I should never be bullied again, but Ares, Hermes, and the others, always tried to get their hands on me, and the King of Gods was also unkind, leading the Queen of God to always target me.¡± ¡°When we first met, I thought you were a different kind of god from them, but I didn¡¯t expect you toe and bully me too!¡± ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have looked like this, and then I would never be bullied again.¡± Looking at the beautiful figure holding her head and crying in the corner, Apollo couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. Pause in a ce; he kindlyughed: ¡°But I did too domineering. You are not easy ¡­¡± It was not easy. The gods of Olympus were all one big family, except she wasn¡¯t rted to any of them. The most important thing was to have a child who was immature in mind but had a particrly trouble-prone weapon like the golden arrow of love. Mount Olympus had never been a peaceful paradise. Especially for pretty goddesses. ¡°Are you leaving?¡± Just as Apollo turned to look out, a low, trembling voice suddenly came from behind him. Like the cry of a bewildered little girl in the darkness of the night. When he turned, he whispered: ¡°Forcing my wife, who is not yet married, does not show what I am capable of, so let¡¯s talk about itter.¡± Looking out at night, he was about to walk out. Suddenly, he felt someone hug him from behind. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go. I was just wrong. You are still much better than the other gods.¡± Aphrodite¡¯s head pressed against his back, the corners of her eyes ng, leaving teardrops, and the shirt on Apollo¡¯s back was soon wet. But Aphrodite still refused to let go. Looking outside the sparse starlight, she held tightly while murmuring: ¡°In the day when I was born, I was a little girl.¡± ¡°In the time when I was born, I always liked to look at the starlight outside like this, with Eros, who was a ball of light at that time.¡± ¡°A ball of light?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to ask where I came from with Eros? Indeed, he is not my son; he should be considered my brother or elder brother.¡± ¡°Both he and I were begun in a mass of light, but then that mass of light was divided into two pieces, onerge and one small, and I was the small one, and Eros was therge one, probably with less power, so I was born before Eros¡­¡± ¡°Later, I learned that the light ball is a Primordial God after death. It seems that the Primordial rank of the gods, after death, can be turned into a light ball and can be reborn in this way.¡± ¡°The light group was discovered by the original King of God, Uranus, for some purpose. Uranus did not destroy the light group, but split the light group into two groups to contain the rebirth of this Main God, while for future use.¡± ¡°Since my birth, I have been imprisoned by him along with the light mass of Eros in the depths of the ocean until he was stripped of his King of God authority, and the seal he set was automatically lifted, so I was able to escape with Eros.¡± ¡°Later, Eros was also born in the light mass; he inherited most of the power of that Main God, only iplete in himself, plus the rebirth of the loss of memory and even affects the mind of, sopletely forget the past.¡± After hearing her words, Apollo was silent for a long time. Finally, he suddenly said: ¡°When I was imprisoned, it was even darker than this night, right?¡± Aphrodite was stunned, and only after a long time did she look at the sky outside and murmured: ¡°Yes, only the light of Eros emitted a little light, and that was the only thing that kept me alive during that time.¡± ¡°You will no longer be afraid of the darkness because I am the God of light. I will be in front of you to guide you in the dark.¡± Apollo gently brushed her hair, his golden eyes gazing into the distant sky. At this moment, it was still dark. But Aphrodite saw the light. The light that belonged to her life. ¡­¡­ The reconstruction of Olympus was soonpleted. Then Zeus gave the order to enthrone Apollo as the vice-ruler of the divine court. This news shook the ocean and the underworld. In contrast, the subsequent marriage between the God of light and the Goddess of beauty did not have such a big response. But for Aphrodite, this was a new beginning in her life. ¡°I will be your wife and apany you in the pursuit of eternity in immortality.¡± ¡°You are the sun in the sky, destined to shine on every being that needs light.¡± ¡°But I will be the only night waiting for you to bring a new dawn.¡± On her wedding night, she looked tenderly at her golden-eyed, handsome, and elegant husband beside her and silently made the vows of her heart. She knew she might not be the only one for him, and she might not be the first of many. But as the sun shines on every living being. That¡¯s not unique to the sun. But for the life that was sown with warmth and light. The sun was the only one. Chapter 82: The New God-level Treasure Chest

Chapter 82: The New God-level Treasure Chest

Chapter 82: The New God-level Treasure Chest ¡°Come on, open your mouth.¡± Hearing the gentle voiceing into his ears, Apollo opened his mouth slightly. At once, a peeled, sweet and silky grape was put into his mouth. After chewing gently, he opened his eyes leisurely. Look at the bright sunshine above and the sweet smile of Aphrodite in the sunshine. The soft spring breeze brushed the vastnd like a lover¡¯s hand caressing everyone¡¯s cheek with affection. Life after a new marriage was always full of sweetness. The life of the vice ruler of the divine court was like the song of the muse. ¡°Erato, you just sang that part out of tune, do it again.¡± Apollo¡¯s eyes red at a beautiful maiden with a golden band around her head, who was one of the nine muses. Hearing Apollo¡¯s rebuke, the maiden defended aggressively, ¡°It¡¯s not because you two are showing love in front of us that distracted me.¡± ¡°Well, what sister Erato said is right.¡± The other eight muses on the other side nodded like chickens pecking at rice. They looked at Aphrodite, who was poised and full of sweetness, with an unkind gaze. Since Apollo became the vice ruler of the divine court, Zeus divided these nine daughters, who could sing and dance well, into Apollo¡¯s subordinate gods so that he could be well-trained. ording to Apollo¡¯s malicious spection, Zeus wanted to corrupt his will with an extravagant life. But since they were divided into his hands, as the Gods of music and art, he still appreciates the nine literary girls. So and leisure called over to teach. But these nine lively girls, obviously in other ces to perform, were very good. In front of his face, they frequently did mistakes, which made Apollo puzzled. ¡°In front of such a handsome and elegant young man like you, Brother Apollo, how can we have the heart to think about other things?¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t feel it before, but now seeing you being gentle with sister Aphrodite makes our hearts ripple even more.¡± ¡°Oh?my God, I¡¯m inspired.¡± ¡°I will write a poem, a poem of light and beauty, and sing it on Olympus, earth, and sea. Sing it on ¡­¡± In the midst of the chatter, the muses sang and danced with exaggerated expressions. Aphrodite giggled and said, ¡°Apollo, you guys are really interesting. You are all very pure girls. I think they like you very much. Do you want to invite them together one night ¡­¡± Apollo gave her a nk look and signaled for another grape. Aphrodite peeled the grapes while asking: ¡°Where are we going to y next?¡± Her beautiful face was full of anticipation. Since her marriage, she found that Apollo liked to travel around, in the sky, earth, and sea, as if looking for some treasure, like ying. During this period, she followed the tour of many beautiful ces and deeply felt that her previous life was so boring. Heaven and earth were vast and vast, always idle in the small Olympus, with simply no meaning. The previous self did not know how to live. Good thing we have him now¡­ Aphrodite gazed tenderly at the golden figure bathed in sunlight. Hearing her question, Apollo silently opened the system map. During this period, he appeared to be traveling around but was searching for treasure chests scattered around the world. Onlyter did he gradually discover that Aphrodite really liked the life of travel and took her with him more often. ¡°During this period, primary and intermediate treasure chests were opened a lot, but there were only two high-level treasure chests, none of which were particrly good, barely allowing my divine power to reach the eighth rank of the divine Lord.¡± ¡°In addition, the first stage of Etheric Divine Body is almostpleted, I can now kill a divine Lord with one punch, and a little further is the Etheric Body shaking the Primordial Gods as well.¡± ¡°I hope a god-ranked treasure chest can be refreshed. Then I will reach the original primordial realm soon.¡± Thinking like this, Apollo turned his gaze to the system map. Suddenly, his face changed. ¡°Huh, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Aphrodite looked at her husband in surprise. ¡°Nothing.¡± Apollo blinked his eyes. But in his heart, he muttered: ¡°For so many years, I¡¯ve only seen a god-grade treasure chest once. Now how to refresh two at once.¡± Then he pondered: ¡°One in the ocean, one in the underworld, the location is not good, which one should be taken first?¡± ¡°Apollo, have you heard, recently the King of Gods and a mortal princess named Semen Yi good, and then the Queen of Gods secretly killed her? This would not have been an unusual thing, but Semen Yi died pregnant with a child. You know what happened to that child?¡± Aphrodite said with a face full of interest. ¡°I guess the child didn¡¯t die and was brought back to life somehow by that Father God of mine.¡± Apollo stretchedzily. Aphrodite nodded: ¡°Yes, the King of Gods sewed the child into hisp, using his blood warming, preserved his life, and is said to be recently born.¡± ¡°Speaking of this poor child, also counted as a blessing, originally his mother was only mortal, he will be born only demigod, now after the King of Gods¡¯ bloodline warming, after birth is bound to be a Main God, you will have another brother and sister,¡± Aphrodite said softly. ¡°His birth experience can bepared to Athena¡¯s. He may be a god no less than Athena in the future,¡± Apollo responded indifferently, but his gaze steeply looked outside. Suddenly, a nymph came in and said, ¡°Lord Apollo, goddess Amphitrite is outside with Prince Triton, asking to visit you.¡± ¡°Goddess Amphitrite, the Queen of Sea?¡± Aphrodite¡¯s beautiful eyes flickered a few times, ¡°I remember Apollo; you said that you had some friends with her before. What she going to do today?¡± ¡°Invite her in, and we¡¯ll see.¡± Apollo calmly stood up and stood in the middle of the garden, his golden eyes gazing into the distance. It did not take long for the dignified Amphitrite, with her son Triton, toe walking slowly. Seeing Aphrodite from a far, she smiled and said, ¡°I have heard that you have married the beautiful Aphrodite, and now I have the opportunity toe and congratte you.¡± Aphrodite responded with a sweet smile: ¡°The goddess Amphitrite is the Queen of Sea; things are always very much. Thank you for your blessing on our marriage.¡± So saying, she noticed that the atmosphere was a little strange and took the initiative to go inside. ¡°Apollo, I¡¯ll go prepare some tea. You keep the goddess Amphitrite and Prince Triton Company first.¡± Seeing her leave, Amphitrite smiled with light eyes: ¡°Aphrodite is a caring wife, Apollo. You are very lucky.¡± So she said her face gradually serious. Looking at her and Triton, Apollo said silently: ¡°You came to me this time, is for the matter of the sea. I know the situation there is very tense.¡± Amphitrite¡¯s face was suddenly solemn. Taking her son¡¯s hand, she suddenly said directly: ¡°Kneel.¡± The beautiful-looking ocean prince, known as the mermaid, immediately fell to his knees in front of Apollo. Then Amphitrite also knelt down directly. Apollo was surprised to see the two; although he had foreseen this scene, he was still a little surprised. ¡°Apollo, you are now the vice ruler of the divine court and have the power to intervene in the affairs of the ocean. I hope you can help me.¡± Amphitrite¡¯s tone was very grave, with a prayer. Golden eyes, deep and shing, Apollo said in a deep voice: ¡°The situation of the ocean has reached such a point?¡± ¡°It is definitely more serious than you think.¡± Amphitrite¡¯s voice was low, pulling her son, ¡°Thest time Typhon¡¯s rebellion, my husband Poseidon tried to take advantage of the opportunity to go ashore and seize the throne of the gods, but was stopped by the Main God of the Sea Pontos.¡± ¡°Pontus is one of the oldest gods in the world, the brother of the original King of Gods, Uranus, the original Ocean Lord. Although his strength is not as strong as Uranus, but also the closest to the original existence. Even with the authority of the Sea Emperor, my husband was unable to take him down.¡± ¡°And after that battle, the ocean¡¯s already tense situation waspletely and utterly detonated.¡± ¡°My father, Oceanus, joined forces with Pontos, and together they went to war with my husband.¡± ¡°And to gain the support of Earth Mother Gaea and win this war, my husband has decided to re-establish himself and the son of Earth Mother Antae as the new Prince of the Sea.¡± The beautiful face of the Queen of Sea was filled with the color of despair, and she held her son in a deadly embrace. ¡°Now I am in the most awkward position. No matter who wins this war, Triton and I will be theplete losers.¡± ¡°Now I have neither the support of my mother¡¯s n nor my position in my husband¡¯s divine system, so I can onlye to beg you.¡± After the graceful ocean, elegant cheeks tilted up high, full of pleading, said: ¡°Please, in the name of vice ruler of the divine court, on behalf of Olympus, participate in this ocean warfare, and be the supporter behind me and Triton.¡± Chapter 83: I would like to serve you as King

Chapter 83: I would like to serve you as King

Chapter 83: I would like to serve you as King Under the brilliant sunlight, Apollo stood silent. Golden eyes faintly gazed at the distant sky with an eternal depth. In front of him, the knelt Amphitrite snow-white cheeks filled with anxiety, beautiful eyes almost overflowing with tears. Next to her, Triton was timidly bowing her head, not daring to look around. After a long silence, Apollo finally said, ¡°Amphitrite, though we are allies, we do not help each other for free. If I do this for you, what can you give me?¡± Seeing that, he finally responded, ¡°With your current status, you can¡¯t be a good friend.¡± Amphitrite was quite relieved, silver teeth lightly biting her lips. ¡°With your current position, and my situation, I cannot give you much, but as long as you help me through this difficult time, I can give you more in the future.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯d like to hear that.¡± Amphitrite¡¯s eyes shone brightly, and at this moment, she went from just like a sad wife abandoned by her husband back to the old days after the ocean of deep wisdom. Gazing at the golden figure in front of her, she slowly said: ¡°Although my current position is very embarrassing, after all, I have been the Queen of Sea for many years, the gods under Poseidon; half of the heart is still to my side.¡± ¡°As long as you help me win this war, I can collect the gods under my father, those are my brothers and sisters, and they are naturally my wing.¡± ¡°In this way, after the ocean is settled, there will be half of the gods will be my supporters with my son, and with your help outside with Athena and the Lord of the Stars, I will be able to gradually hollow out Poseidon or even rece him.¡± Speaking of this, she used bright eyes to stare deeply at Apollo and said in a low voice: ¡°I know that sooner orter you and Zeus will have a showdown, to decide the new King of Gods of the throne. At that time, I will lead the power of the entire ocean as your supporter.¡± ¡°And when you be the new King of Gods, I will lead all the ocean gods to submit to your divine court, and the ocean will hence be just a part of Olympus, instead of the current three kings standing side by side, and you will be the only King.¡± Amphitrite offered such conditions that even surprised the Apollo. This Queen of Sea had good courage, three generations since the divine court; the ocean had always been independent under the rule of the King of God. Especially the current Olympus divine court, Poseidon and Hades, each im to be the King, the sole leader of the divine system. There had never been the King of God who could take the oceanpletely into his jurisdiction. If it was true what Amphitrite said after he overthrew Zeus, the new divine court would no longer have a Sea God system, only the Sea Gods appointed by the King of God. ¡°And you don¡¯t need to worry that I will deceive you and break my wordter.¡± Amphitrite gazed at her son, who was still cowardly and bowed down beside her, and sighed quietly, ¡°Triton simply cannot be a king; he will only be your enthroned puppet, and we cannot betray you.¡± ¡°Betrayal?¡± Apolloughed softly, ¡°We are just a partnership. We have not be a king and a subject. How can we talk about betrayal?¡± So saying, he slowly looked into the distance, his voice low: ¡°I will go to the ocean to participate in the battle. You go back first.¡± ¡°Thank you, Apollo.¡± Amphitrite abruptly lowered her head, bowed, and led her son away with quick steps. Shortly after they left, Aphrodite came out and asked, ¡°Are the goddesses Amphitrite and the maidens gone?¡± Apollo nodded. ¡°What did you talk about?¡± Aphrodite wondered, ¡°I saw that she just had a sad look in her eyes, and she brought Triton with herself.¡± ¡°About her giving me her sisters as a wife,¡± Apollo said with a chuckle. Aphrodite gave him a nk look: ¡°She has three thousand sisters; you can¡¯t take care of them all.¡± ¡°Yes, her three thousand sisters together are not one-tenth as beautiful as you alone; I¡¯d a better look after you.¡± Apollo smiled. Aphrodite¡¯s cheeks suddenly reddened, and sheughed angrily: ¡°I think you and Hecate and the girls also said the same thing.¡± ¡°Haha, I have to go see someone now,¡± Apollo said to her. ¡°What person?¡± Aphrodite asked. ¡°A Goddess.¡± ¡°Is it beautiful?¡± ¡°Beautiful.¡± ¡°As beautiful as I am?¡± ¡°A little less, but smarter than you.¡± ¡°You keep calling me stupid, huh? I¡¯m angry.¡± ¡­¡­ Once again, I came to the temple of the Goddess of wisdom, and this time I was greeted by Nike, the Goddess of victory. But the good thing was that this goddess with beautiful wings, this time, did not dare to stop Apollo from anything. There was even a little fear in her eyes. Looking at the radiant and beautiful wings on her back, Apollo realized something. The image of him tearing up Hermes¡¯ wings was probably too bloody and scared the goddess, who also had wings. Entering Athena¡¯s quarters, the Goddess of wisdom sat quietly at a table, reading a book. A light red dress, set off by a slender and upright posture, bright eyes quietly gazing at the book, the body emitting a faint fragrance. Sensing the sound of footsteps outside, she said lightly: ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± ¡°You knew I wasing?¡± ¡°I also know that you have just met the goddess Amphitrite.¡± ¡°Indeed!¡± Apollo¡¯s mouth curved, and he walked up to her with his handsome cheek close to her eyes, ¡°You told her toe to me like that, and you taught her those words about emptying Poseidon and mastering the oceans, the same as what you said against Zeusst time.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want to hide it from you; otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have left such an obvious breach.¡± Athena quietly closed the book in her hand and raised her beautiful cheeks full of light. The two faces were very close to each other. So close that they could feel each other¡¯s breath and see the details of every pore on each other¡¯s face. Gazing for a while, Athena suddenlyughed: ¡°Have you not blessed your new marriage with Aphrodite? With her beauty, it is rare that you still have time to wander around.¡± ¡°Of course, she is very beautiful, but in terms of wisdom and temperament, it is far worse than you. I still like you have the substance,¡± Apollo said lightly. Athena blinked her bright eyes: ¡°You such love words to deceive Aphrodite and Hecate they can, in my case, is less meaningful.¡± ¡°Then how can I shock the heart of the Goddess of wisdom?¡± Apollo asked. ¡°In this world, the only thing that can shock the deepest wisdom is a deeper wisdom and the strongest power that can override everything.¡± Listening to these words, Apollo¡¯s face suddenly shed with a touch of yfulness. ¡°Why do I get the impression that you are implying that you like to be used by force?¡± ¡°The use of force also depends on the object; a beautiful girl, if used by some bad god with force, will struggle vigorously. But if she is forced by a handsome prince, perhaps she will not struggle but will actively meet.¡± Athena said with interest,pletely without any aspects of the ordinary goddess¡¯s shyness about these aspects, as if she was just discussing some philosophical issue. ¡°The temperament of the Goddess of wisdom is notparable to ordinary goddesses.¡± Apollo sighed softly. Then he sat down and asked, ¡°How do you see the current situation of the ocean?¡± In the small room, Athena curbed her smile and became serious. ¡°The situation of the ocean the key point is not in Poseidon, Oceanus, Pontos, the three kings, but in Earth Mother Gaea.¡± ¡°Pontus and Oceanus are both sons of Earth¡¯s Mother, Gaea. Poseidon and Earth Mother are lovers of each other, but in essence, Earth Mother has also given birth to children for Pontos.¡± ¡°Since the three generations of the divine court, the one who controls the situation of the ocean has never been anyone else but the Main God, the Earth Mother.¡± With a thoughtful look on her face, she continued. ¡°I just don¡¯t understand; the most solid figure in this world is the triangle. The ocean power is divided into three, obviously more suitable for her to secretly control the situation, now why she wants to detonate the war of the ocean, let the ocean back to unity.¡± ¡°Oceanus aside, Poseidon and Pontos are not simple characters, they may have various connections with the Earth Mother, but when either of thempletes the unification of the ocean, they will never be willing to be the Earth Mother¡¯s puppet.¡± ¡°Actually, goddess Amphitrite¡¯s worries are a bit unnecessary. Although her situation is embarrassing, even if her husband falls to Earth Mother now, as long as the war is won in the future, he will definitely turn around and eliminate the influence of Earth Mother. ¡± Listening to her anatomy of the ocean situation, Apollo said in a deep voice: ¡°In other words, my opponent in the ocean this time is never Pontos and the others, but Earth Mother Gaea?¡± ¡°What, are you afraid?¡± Athena smiled and gazed at him. Lifting his golden eyes, Apollo looked into the distance and said lightly. ¡°I heard that when our ?God Father uses the power of the King of God, his strength is not weaker than any Main God, I have fought with him several times, and this time I want to see what kind of rank the real Main God is.¡± Chapter 84: Apollo decided to help Sea Emperor Poseidon

Chapter 84: Apollo decided to help Sea Emperor Poseidon

Chapter 84: Apollo decided to help Sea Emperor Poseidon ¡°Well, Apollo asked to go to the ocean to help Poseidon?¡± In the empty temple of Gods and Kings, hearing this news, Zeus could not help but lock his eyebrows. Hera sat next to him and calmly said: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? Since he wants to go, then let him go, anyway, better than letting him stay in Olympus, every day in front of us better.¡± ¡°What do you know?¡± Zeus¡¯ face was grim. Gazing into the distance, he said in a low voice: ¡°Now is the tensest time of the ocean situation. Pontos and Oceanus teamed up against Poseidon; this battle will determine the unity of the ocean, thepetition for the real Lord of Sea.¡± ¡°All along, in the entire divine court, it is Olympus¡¯ strength is the strongest. But it does not mean that the ocean and the underworld are weak, just that each has its problems.¡± ¡°Hades is the gods are scarce, and Hades is not willing to give birth to arge number of children themselves, but Hades has an endless number of dead souls every day as a supplemental force. The depths even have three powerful Primordial Gods, Hades, although they cannot be collected, do some shallow cooperation is no problem.¡± ¡°As for the ocean, the number of gods is not less than Olympus, but the power of three, if you let any partyplete the unification, that cohesion out of the power will be enough to shake the earth wide sky.¡± Zeus¡¯s face filled with gloom, to Hera said: ¡°If Poseidonpleted the unification of the ocean, his next goal is bound to be my throne, which is why I have been reluctant to help him unify the ocean.¡± ¡°But this time, Pontos and Oceanus have united. If we do not help Poseidon, the divine court will lose the rule of the ocean.¡± Hera sank her voice. ¡°Originally, I was nning to wait until Poseidon was about to be defeated by both sides of Pontos, then I would strike again, then Pontos and Oceanus must have been consumed a lot too, and I would be able to easily make them stop fighting and maintain the bnced situation of the ocean.¡± ¡°But now Apollo joined the ocean war,pletely disrupting my n.¡± Zeus¡¯s face was full of anger, eyes dead ahead. Hera said: ¡°The situation of the ocean is not just so simple, whether Pontos, Poseidon or Oceanus, are involved with the Earth Mother, this battle is not so simple on the surface.¡± ¡°Yeah, Earth Mother¡­¡± whispering the name, Zeus¡¯ eyes were full of depth. Among the five Primordial Gods, this one had the greatest influence on the gods. The gods of today were almost all her descendants. The three generations of the Kings of Gods have also been controlled by her behind the scenes. Since the age of obscurity, it has always been her time. No one knew the true mind of this Earth Mother and grandmother of the gods. ¡°Apollo, mixed with the marine situation, are you ready to be crushed into powder by the majestic earth?¡± On the icy throne, the King of Gods¡¯ eyes was pratingly cold. ¡­¡­ ¡°Little Apollo, you finally came to the ocean again to say that this is the ce where you and Artemis were born.¡± ¡°In a sh, you have be the vice ruler of the divine court and also married the beautiful Aphrodite.¡± On the vast sea, Astraea, the Goddess of meteors, had a face full of reminiscence. Looking at this aunt, Apolloughed: ¡°I still remember that you always liked to pinch my face, but now you can¡¯t do it anymore.¡± Astraea red at him: ¡°Like I¡¯ve pinched you since you were a teenager, you kids just grow up so fast, and you¡¯re not as cute when you grow up.¡± ¡°s, you are now also a big figure in the divine court, this time, the ocean is for the uing war, right?¡± Astraea asked. Apollo nodded, while his eyes shed cold: ¡°Even if not for this war, I still have to find Oceanus to end it when he has bullied us several times.¡± ¡°Well, we must not let this old man go.¡± Astraea nodded her head. He suddenly reminded: ¡°I went to the Father and Mother Gods a few days ago, and I heard from them that Oceanus had drawn a lot of Titans for this war, among them Hyperion, the God of sky and the Goddess of sky. Theia, Goddess of light.¡± ¡°Both of them are one of the Twelve Titans, senior Main Gods, and are also the parents of Helios and Selene. You should be careful of them.¡± ¡°Have they been invited out as well? It seems that the Titans¡¯ Gods are preparing to fight once more, using the ocean as their foundation to try to restore the Titans¡¯ divine court.¡± Apollo¡¯s eyes shed with a sh of brilliance. After the defeat of the Titans, the second generations of the Twelve Titans, Cronus, the God of weather, and Iapetus, the God of life, were imprisoned in Tartarus. Rhea, the mother of the three brothers of Zeus, Themis, the Goddess of justice, and Mnemosyne, the Goddess of memory were married to Zeus, bing the second and third wives of Zeus. The God of weather, the Clios couple, and their mother¡¯s parents, the Coos couple, both chose to lived in seclusion. Only the Oceanus couple had been active on the ocean. Thest time they abolished the divine power of the Helios siblings, the Kreios couple did not appear, and this time they were invited out, so it was clear that the intention was very big. ¡°Is not it? I heard that they also wanted to invite that uncle, Pas of Hecate, toe out andmand this battle, but he refused,¡± Astraea said. ¡°Pas, the God of war strategy!¡± Apollo¡¯s eyes shed. This former wise general in the divine court of Titans, alongside Athena¡¯s mother and Prometheus, had often heard of his name. The Goddess of wisdom, Metesstyle, could be seen in Athena¡¯s eight or nine points. Prometheus, there was more with a kind of inexplicable eerie, this Pas and what was the character? ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I don¡¯t have the chance to see him this time.¡± Apollo sighed softly. ¡°Aunt Astraea, I am passing by to see you this time, and now I have to rush to the Sea Emperor God Pce.¡± He apologized. Astraea bristled: ¡°Hurry up and go to the underworld to keep Hecatepany when you have time.¡± Apollo felt her gaze seem to be unkind and hurriedly turned into a light and flew to the depths of the sea. Looking at his departing figure, Astraea¡¯s face gradually covered with grim. ¡°It¡¯s all so big¡­¡± ¡­¡­ Sea Emperor¡¯s Pce, a meeting was underway. Poseidon sat high on the throne above, d in sea-blue robes, with a trident supporting the ground and a bearded face full of majesty. A pair of sea-like eyes, now sweeping the gods of the ocean below filled with inexplicable anger, seemed to be a shocking wave in thep. The temple was dead silent. Ocean gods were lowering their heads, staring at the water-rippling ground. No one dared to look directly at the Emperor of Ocean above. ¡°Why are you all silent? In the past, when there was nothing to talk about, you were not one better than the other at the banquet, but now that you are losing ahead, you have be mute one by one.¡± Poseidon roared; his voice was like thunder. Finally, one of the gods could not help but say: ¡°Sea Emperor, it¡¯s not that we are useless, but Oceanus has invited many Titans to help him, and his battle power has increased greatly.¡± Before he could finish his sentence, his chest suddenly sank, and a huge fist hit him, directly knocking him out of the hall. The gods were horrified, and their eyes simultaneously gazed at the figure who had thrown the punch. He was a stout, tall, and a strong young man with a slightly boyish face, not yet an adult. But the size of the body had been very amazing, as tall as three or four gods, with a strong earth breath. The punch sent the spirit flying. The tall and strong young man pped his hands and said to Poseidon, ¡°Father, why are you talking so much to these useless people? The defeated generals should behead themselves to warn the others.¡± ¡°Of course, it may not be their waste war always includes many aspects. The front of the general is brave and daring, but the rear of someone¡¯s heart old father, leaking important information out, is also understandable.¡± With icy eyes, he suddenly locked on to the beautiful figure beside Poseidon¡¯s throne. Amphitrite¡¯s face suddenly turned cold: ¡°Antes, what do you mean?¡± ¡°What do you mean? I was just wondering why I didn¡¯t lose when I led my men against the more powerful army of Pontos. But on the other hand, when I dealt with the weak Oceanus system, I was killed and returned with a big defeat?¡± ¡°I think this is not the strength gap can exin, but our secrets were leaked, and the biggest suspect, naturally, is you, aunt. After all, you are also the daughter of Oceanus.¡± Antaeus¡¯ huge eyes stared at Amphitrite coldly. At this time, Poseidon above spoke: ¡°Enough, I believe that, my Sea Queen, no problem, but to avoid suspicion, the Sea Queen, you stay in the temple during this period, teach more teaching Triton, do note out to ask questions.¡± Amphitrite¡¯s face turned white. The gods of the ocean below also changed their faces. This was a good thing to say. Was it not a disguised house arrest? And still under house arrest with Prince Triton. Although this time, everyone could see that the Queen of Sea had lost power. But with such direct exposure in front of everyone, it seemed that the Sea Emperor finally made up his mind. For a time, the sea gods, who originally had a ray of hope for Amphitrite¡¯s mother and son, also lowered their gaze. Sensing the reaction of the gods in the hall, the giant-like Antaeus, withrge eyes covered with a smug smile. At this moment, outside suddenly came a burst of bright light. Sensing that aura, Poseidon¡¯s pupils shrank. He was next to the white face of Amphitrite, bright eyes flooded with brilliant colors. It was like seeing dawn in the middle of the night. Chapter 85: Gods, please listen to me

Chapter 85: Gods, please listen to me

Chapter 85: Gods, please listen to me The ocean gods looked at the pce entrance at the same time. Only to see that outside the tall pce door, somehow spread with gold-like brilliant divine light, sacred and warm, slowly irradiated into therge temple. In the dazzling golden light, quietly came a golden-haired, handsome, and elegant white-robed young man. He had a long and well-proportioned body, like the most exquisite sculpture of handsome cheeks, eyes, nose, mouth, and ears, each as the God of craftsmen Hephaestus precisely carved works of art. Especially the pair of golden eyes, but also contained as if to prate the hearts of the entire keen, but also with indescribable wisdom and free. Just a gently hooked-up smile, let the temple in the many beautiful goddesses in the heart of the field of sweetness. It was like tasting the sweetest milk in the world. ¡°Your Majesty, Apollo, the vice ruler of the divine court, hase to the ocean to assist you against the rebellion by order of the King of Gods.¡± As soon as he walked into the hall, Apollo said calmly to Poseidon. At this point, the gods of the ocean in the hall then realized the identity of the visitor. ¡°So it is the God of light Apollo, the vice ruler of the divine court, the most dazzling star of Olympus; no wonder he is so handsome and extraordinary.¡± ¡°I heard that he was also born in the ocean, onlyter returned to Olympus, not long after bing one the most illustrious twelve Main Gods. He also has a sister, the cold and lonely Goddess of the hunt Artemis, who is also a very good goddess.¡± ¡°Typhon rebellion, Olympus fell, His Majesty was defeated, and he was the God of light to save the day, defeated Typhon, which rebuilt Olympus.¡± ¡°Wow, the God of light is really powerful, the most dazzling star of Olympus. If I can marry him, my life will be worth him.¡± ¡°Cut, they already have a wife. Aphrodite is the most beautiful among the goddess, the embodiment of love and beauty. Can youpare with others?¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s not bad to be a lover. I want to have a child for him.¡± Numerous gods secretly discuss non-stop, especially the many goddesses who were rare and reserved and had side-eye. This made the tall giant, Antaeus, in the center of the temple, with jealousy in his eyes. Originally he was the center of all eyes converging here. You, a small man from outside, also dared to steal my thunder? He was about to get angry. But see the most majestic and imposing Father God Poseidon above, actually holding a trident, stood up, face showing the honor of the expression. ¡°Apollo, you cane to the ocean to help me. It is very good.¡± Poseidon, full of smiles from the throne down, came to Apollo, patted his shoulder, and said: ¡°We met a good deal. ¡°We¡¯ve met several times, but we didn¡¯t talk much. I remember the first time when I was at Triton¡¯s banquet; I didn¡¯t even notice that you were my nephew.¡± ¡°The Sea Emperor is in charge of one of the divine systems and has many affairs, so, understandably, he could not recognize me at that time.¡± Apollo held a smile as he gazed around the hall and beyond. Poseidon pointed to the tallest son in the crowd and said, ¡°He is Antaeus; you remember, I introduced him to the gods at the banquet of Triton.¡± Apollo nodded: ¡°Of course, I remember that time when Ares wanted to make things difficult for me; he was you who knocked him out, Emperor of the Sea.¡± ¡°Ares, that reckless man, do not mention him.¡± Poseidonughed lightly and introduced the gods in the hall to Apollo. Only then slowly walked back to the throne. See the Father God so warm hospitality; Antaeus, too, did not dare to re up but stood quietly in the temple. At this time, Apollo gazed at Amphitrite next to Poseidon, smiled, and said. ¡°Goddess Amphitrite, it¡¯s been a long time. I remember when you invited me to Prince Triton¡¯s banquet as a guest, and afterward, even had a good conversation with me, and we had a very good chat.¡± Amphitrite said with a smile on her face, ¡°Yes, you were very young at that time, Apollo, but now you have be a great figure in the divine court, I wonder.¡± ¡°Howe I don¡¯t see my cousin Triton?¡± Apollo asked. Amphitrite nced at Poseidon with a light smile and replied, ¡°He is being taught by some sages in the pce; young people still need to learn more.¡± As Apollo chatted with Amphitrite, the gods of the sea in the hall realized that the newly arrived vice ruler of the divine court had a different kind of friendship with the Queen of Sea. Some of the gods who had given up supporting Amphitrite and Triton suddenly had a different look in their eyes. Antaeus also noticed it and hurriedly said: ¡°Aunt Amphitrite, have you forgotten that Father God wants you to teach Brother Triton well? Why don¡¯t you go quickly, don¡¯t be here to attract people to question!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Apollo looking at him: ¡°I have just arrived here. May I ask what has happened?¡± ¡°What happened is none of your business as an outsider; this is an internal matter of the ocean,¡± Antaeus shouted. ¡°Unbridled, I am the vice ruler of the divine court; the ocean is also part of the divine court. How am I not qualified to ask questions?¡± Apollo stared at him indifferently. See Apollo angry, above the eyes of Poseidon shed a different color deep look at the next Amphitrite. Immediately spoke out to reconcile: ¡°Antaeus, Apollo is the vice ruler of the divine court, is also your cousin, do not be rude to him.¡± ¡°Cousin, is he worthy?¡± I am the child of my father, but my mother is the mother of the earth, and his father, Zeus, is below me in terms of seniority.¡± In this statement, even Poseidon¡¯s face went ck. Zeus was his brother, and Antaeus thought he was above Zeus. This was to put him in what ce? ¡°So he is the son of the Earth Mother, really high generation.¡± Apollo wasughing. Antaeus said proudly: ¡°Good to know. I am the noblest bloodline of the gods.¡± When he was proud of himself, Apollo suddenly said: ¡°I have just learned a little bit about the situation, Prince Antaeus; you think that the goddess Amphitrite is the daughter of Oceanus and may help her father? But when you think about her, on the argument of Oceanus and Pontos, are your brother Prince Antaeus, how I feel you also need to avoid suspicion.¡± ¡°You ¡­¡± Antaeus¡¯s eyes were wide, stunned, and he gazed at the golden figure in front of him; for a moment, he couldn¡¯t think of words to defend himself. Only to look at Apollo angrily and suddenly st out a fist. Boom! Antaeus¡¯ powerful fist, like a falling meteorite, rumbled down on top of Apollo¡¯s head. But just as his fist reached Apollo¡¯s side, a brilliant flood of light instantly enveloped his body. A majestic force then lifted his tall body out of the air. Boom! Antaeus fell heavily on the wall of the hall, smashing a huge hole in the majestic wall. All the gods looked at this scene in shock. On the upper throne, Poseidon jerked to his feet on the upper throne, his eyes silently gazing at Apollo. Antaeus¡¯s strength was not weak as his bloodline with the Earth Mother. Although not yet adult, he already had the peak of the Main Gods. In particr, he was tall and powerful enough to fight against the Main Gods in closebat. He just threw a punch, and he was not able to react. Apollo seemed to foresee everything in advance and made a move before that, and a divine force knocked Antaeus away. What an unfathomable god! Poseidonmented in his heart. ¡°Damn, I¡¯m going to punch you into patties.¡± Antaeus roared and got up from the wall, waving his fist and about to hit Apollo again. At this time, Poseidon¡¯s eyes flooded with bitterness, and the trident in his hand pointed down to the ground. A huge wave of majestic power immediately knocked back Antaeus. Poseidon coldly said: ¡°Apollo is right; in terms of blood rtions, the gods are all connected; if you want to doubt, no one is worthy of trust.¡± After this, he gazed at his wife above: ¡°My Sea Queen, you do not avoid suspicion. Stay here for me to give Apollo a good reception.¡± At that moment, some gods rushed in and reported: ¡°No, the ocean gods have attacked our inner sea.¡± Poseidon frowned and asked, ¡°Who is leading the attack?¡± The god responded with a trembling voice: ¡°The Ocean Lord himself, and even his wife and the two Titans.¡± ¡°What, they are all here?¡± Poseidon¡¯s face was astonished. The alliance between Oceanus and Pontos was not solid, and they were wary of each other. So often, during the great war, they would reserve part of their power to prevent the allies from backstabbing. But this time, the Oceanus system was out in full force. Just when he was shocked, there was another report from outside: ¡°Sea Emperor, it¡¯s not good. Pontos led many gods to kill from the deep sea.¡± When these words came out, the whole temple suddenly fell silent. ¡°How could this happen? Not only is the Oceanus attacking, but Pontos has alsounched an attack there.¡± ¡°What should we do now? The most we can do is resist the full force of one of them because they were on guard against each other, and neither of them did their best. Now both sides are full of force, and we can¡¯t resist it alone!¡± ¡°They have agreed to destroy us in one battle.¡± ¡°Sea Emperor, please make a decision quickly.¡± Many sea gods looked at Poseidon in panic. Poseidon also looked a little uncertain. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t expect that both sides of Pontos wouldunch a general attack with full force, but he didn¡¯t expect it toe so quickly. His preparations here are not yetplete. Just as he paled, the golden figure on the side spoke up. Chapter 86: Earth Mother’s Promise, Titans Restored?

Chapter 86: Earth Mother¡¯s Promise, Titans Restored?

Chapter 86: Earth Mother¡¯s Promise, Titans Restored? ¡°Sea Emperor, since Pontos and Oceanic Gods havee in, let me and you meet the enemy separately.¡± Apollo¡¯s silent voice instantly attracted the attention of all gods. For a while, these gods all talked excitedly. ¡°Vice-Ruler Apollo is a powerful god capable of defeating Typhon; with his help, we will be able to confront Pontos and Oceanus.¡± ¡°Pontos and Oceanus could never have imagined that we would have support from Olympus.¡± ¡°Yes, thanks to the presence of Lord Apollo.¡± Hearing the excited voices of the gods, Antaeus couldn¡¯t help but growl. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just defeating a Typhon? I think it must be because Typhon was badly injured by the King of God before that, plus the many gods of Olympus assisted together, which allowed you to pick up the ck.¡± His loud voice, like thunder, instantly made the whole hall quiet. Feeling the people¡¯s attention, Antaeus proudly said: ¡°Oceanus standing in the sea, the strength is not so simple. I think I should ask the Earth Mother to step in and stop this war first.¡± ¡°This ¡­¡± The gods looked at each other with hesitation in their eyes. Antaeus said, ¡°Although Apollo¡¯s reputation is great, in the end, they have not seen his strength, in case he is really strong, defeating Typhon was just an ident, and then this time is not the end.¡± But when Antaeus proposed to ask Earth Mother toe forward, did he take everyone for a fool? Who did not know that Pontus and Oceanus were the sons of Earth Mother? If Earth Mother was willing to help their side against them, what good purpose could it be? I¡¯m afraid that after the battle, the entire ocean would be in the hands of Earth¡¯s Mother Gaea, and His Majesty Poseidon would be a useless puppet. At this time, Apollo suddenly surged a bright light right into the huge body of Antaeus. ¡°Before the battle, disturbing the army should have been beheaded to show the public. As the Son of Sea Emperor, I will have you imprisoned in the name of the vice ruler of the divine court!¡± Boom! A brilliant flood of light fused into a long golden whip in mid-air. Carrying a zing light, he fiercely struck the huge body of Antaeus. The Son of Earth Mother instantly let out a miserable scream, red whip marks, and a bloody surface of his tall body. Gods looked at this scene in disbelief. This¡­ This vice-ruler was too brave, actually whipping Antaeus in front of the Sea Emperor. But I have to say; it¡¯s reassuring. Gods of the sea all swept the Antaeus, who had been whipped to the ground with the afterglow of dark joy. Since his birth, this damned foolish giant has relied on the son of Sea Emperor and the mother of earth to dominate the ocean. Just like with the previous god, he was beaten to death with his fists at the drop of a hat. Now finally met a more ruthless existence. Although secretly happy, gods were more worried, secretly staring at Poseidon above. Now that the war was imminent, the Sea Emperor could not fight because of this, and the God of Light fought. But Poseidon held the trident, regardless of Antaeus¡¯ earlier yelling and screaming orter whipping. He stared down with silent eyes. After a while, he said in a low voice: ¡°Apollo is the vice ruler of the divine court, equal to my position; questioning him is questioning me and he deserves to be punished. Someone, take Antaeus down.¡± He looked deeply at his wife, Amphitrite, and said, ¡°You know Apollo very well, so take half of the gods with you and apany Apollo to fight against Oceanus.¡± With these words, he looked at the other half of the gods, raised his trident high, and said, ¡°Gods, follow me to meet Pontus.¡± When Apollo led the gods away, his golden eyes shed, and he looked at Amphitrite, saying, ¡°They say the Sea Emperor and I are the same. ¡°She said that the Sea Emperor is very simr to my Father God, but now it seems that the Sea Emperor is much more calm and sensible than my Father God, who is impulsive and direct in his actions.¡± ¡°Maybe not calm, but simply do not care.¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t care about me, nor does he care about Antaeus, because we are all just tools he uses to gain support and consolidate his power.¡± ¡°If the tool is useful, then naturally, it should be admired, but if the tool loses its value, then what is the difference between it and a piece of trash?¡± Amphitrite¡¯s beautiful cheeks were expressionless as if she had dried her tears and lost her sorrow. Looking at the wide ocean ahead, Apollo said in a low voice: ¡°It seems he has seen your alliance with me, so he wants you to follow me to deal with Oceanus.¡± ¡°Yes, if you lose, I will lose myst hope, and if you win, I will watch my father fall by your hands. Haha, this is punishment for me!¡± Looking out over the distant sea, Amphitrite was sneering but still expressionless. After a while, she quietly looked at the golden figure beside her and said indifferently: ¡°Don¡¯t worry about my thoughts; use your full strength and kill my stupid father. Only when he is dead and clean can I gather the other gods of the Oceanic God system and upy a favorable position in the unified ocean!¡± ¡°For this goal, Oceanus¡­ must die!¡± Shortly after her words fell, the vast sea in front of her suddenly rolled out monstrous waves. Layers andyers of waves, spreading like a lifted curtain, spread from the sea to the sky. . And amid these endless waves, a thick and winding majestic ocean current, vast and surging, with endless waves of water, came rushing in from the edge of the world. ¡°This is ¡­ a true oceanic river?¡± ¡°Oceanus is out of his mind!¡± Gods behind Apollo shrieked in horror. In the world of Greek mythology, the earth was the center of the world, and outside, the earth was wrapped by the boundless ocean. The ocean had a far inshore and a deep sea that was limitless and endless. And at the very edge of the ocean and the entire world, there was a belt winding through the sky and the earth between the vast ocean current. This was the great oceanic river. It was the edge of the world, the ce where the sky and the earth met at an articted intersection. For millions of years, the great ocean rivers have been like wheels, constantly circting the sea. When Oceanus was out against people, the surging oceans and rivers were just its projections. At this moment, this whole universe, the fastest and most majestic oceans, were all drawn, rushing to the sea. I saw thousands of gods standing faintly in the surging waves, each wearing armor and holding weapons, exuding an awe-inspiring aura. In the middle of them, Oceanus, the God of ocean and rivers, held a dazzling spear and gazed at the boundless ocean with eyes that were as turbulent as the ocean and rivers. ¡°Bow down to me, sons of Poseidon, god of seas and rivers, who today will unite the seas and restore the house of god to Titan!¡± The waves tumbled, and he made a loud sound that shook the world. Zeus, who was sitting in Olympus, looked steeply gloomy, ¡°Damned?Titans gods, still want to restore now, should have put all of you stupid old guys in Tartarus!¡± He was amid his anger. In the surging water of the ocean and rivers, three huge momentums suddenly emerge, exuding an ancient and powerful aura, shaking the universe. ¡°This is ¡­Thesis, Goddess of the sea, Hyperion, God of heights, and Thea, Goddess of light!¡± In an instant, not only the ocean but even the Gods of the sky, earth, and underworld were rmed. Across the distance, numerous gods gazed in shock at the four figures standing tall on the sea. In a trance, they felt like they were back in the old days when the Titans ruled the divine court. At that time, the second generation of King of God Cronus ruled the universe, the Twelve Titans joined forces to suppress the world, and even several Main Gods had to retreat from the front because they did not dare topete. That was the era of glory belonging to the Titans¡¯ gods. Along with the destruction of the Titans, the old glory had long since faded into the river of time. But now, four Titan gods have appeared at the same time, threatening to restore the Titans¡¯ divine court. This was to change the sky? All over the world, many of the Titans¡¯ gods were a little bit stupid to move. As if feeling the shocked gaze of the gods, Oceanus stood on top of the ocean, overlooking the vast ocean in high spirits. Spear raised: ¡°Poseidon, quickly bring your wife and children to surrender to me. Not only you, even Zeus, sitting high in Olympus, will eventually bow down to me.¡± ¡°The world belongs to us, Titans, and the ipetent Cronus has lost this great world to you. But I, Oceanus, on behalf of the gods of the Titans, willplete the renaissance and be the new King of Gods!¡± As he was roaring in triumph, a coldugh came from the distance: ¡°Father God, I didn¡¯t know you had such ambition before. It¡¯s not like you.¡± Oceanus gazed over and saw his daughter Amphitriteing out of the endless waves of water. Heughed and said, ¡°Is Poseidon afraid of this? Let youe over to make peace? Haha, tell him that I have been supported by the Mother Goddess and have be the ruler of the gods of Titans, the uncrowned king. If you want to surrender, let hime over in person.¡± ¡°I said when did you have such courage, Oceanus? You are cared for by the mother, but the Earth Mother should also have said this to Pontos. Poseidon may also have heard it.¡± Suddenly, the golden figure of Apollo appeared on the surface of the sea with a teasing mouth. ¡°It¡¯s you! The other gods of the court of Olympus can surrender, but you, Apollo, I want you to pay for my son¡¯s life!¡± At first sight of Apollo, Oceanus was furious and raised his spear in anger, carrying the unparalleled power of the great ocean river, and thrust it at Apollo. Standing on top of the ocean rivers, this god of ocean burst out with strength that surpassed the limits of the past, reaching the peak of the ninth rank of the Main Gods. The endless torrents of the sky were like falling stars, furiously and rapidly surging. Chapter 87: Apollo surrounded by four Titans’ Gods

Chapter 87: Apollo surrounded by four Titans¡¯ Gods

Chapter 87: Apollo surrounded by four Titans¡¯ Gods The sky was filled with raging waves, like a hideous beast, and the sky rolled out of the envelope. Within theyers of the water, a stern spear light pierced the sky. Oceanus¡¯s eyes were cold, and the spear was condensed with unparalleled power, piercing the space like an epic that had been turned over in the years. The bitter killing machine poured out like a flood around Apollo. At this moment, a splendid field of light suddenly opened. zing light me, burning the ocean and the sky, the huge heat distorted the space. Allowing the sky to spread the waves of water, all in the blink of an eye, evaporated clean. Boom! Oceanus stabbed with his unparalleled spear. Apollo¡¯s golden eyes gently rose. The mouth lightly smiled: ¡°Repairing this spear took a lot of time, right?¡± Hearing this voice, Oceanus¡¯s murderous intent face suddenly flushed red. The light of the spear became more and more majestic. But see Apollo¡¯s feet on the sea, surrounded by the field of infinite light, suddenly erupted magnificent power. At the same time, the power of the stars shone, and the power of the Etheric Divine Body and the flood of light converged, striking a stunning fist seal. Bang! Only a loud rumble, like an earthquake, was heard, and the space around it exploded into flying dust. A single thin fist ruthlessly sted in front of the harsh spear of Oceanus. Fist shadow with light, spear light attached to the giant wave. The ocean and the sky shook at the same time when the two collided fiercely. Under the shocked eyes of all the gods around the world, the single thin fist covered by light struck the harsh spear. The crisp sound of clicking echoed through the universe. The divine spear, which was filled with the power of the vast ocean, was broken and smashed like a bamboo pole. The zing power of light struck the chest of Oceanus. The Oceanic God, who had been so vigorous that he threatened to make Poseidon bow down, restore the court of Titans, and be the King of Gods, staggered and coughed out blood as he flew backward in the torrent. ¡°It seems that your spear repair does not work. I rmend you go to Olympus to find Hephaestus. He is still good at his craft.¡± Gazing at the body of Oceanus falling into the seawater, Apollo said indifferently. At the same time, three strong forces enveloped him, blocking his way forward and buying time for Oceanus. ¡°The Goddess of sea, Tessis, the God of high heavens, Hyperion, and¡­ The Goddess of light, Theia, plus Oceanus, has four Titan gods, all of which are above the sixth rank of the Main God. Your strength is worth letting me give you a defeat.¡± Standing with his hands behind his back, Apollo looked at the three figures walking out of the waves, and his eyes finally fell on one of the beautiful women with bright hair: ¡°Theia, the Goddess of light, isn¡¯t she? I hate the title of Goddess of light. This will make others mistakenly think that you, an old woman, have nothing to do with me.¡± Then, the Goddess of light with bright hair and starry eyes could not help but fill her cheeks with anger and stare at the blond boy with resentment and hatred: ¡°Apollo, when you ruined my son Helios and daughter Selene, today I will make you pay the price.¡± On the other side, the God of high heavens Hyperion also locked Apollo with a cold face, the majestic divine power of the seventh rank of the Main God brewing out. The Goddess of the sea, Tessis, had already helped her husband, Oceanus. ¡°This kid is very powerful, especially a divine body, strong power; let¡¯s join hands to kill him!¡± Oceanus shouted. All of a sudden, four immensely powerful Titans gods, filled with a terrifying aura, step by step approaching Apollo. The gods watching the battle then reacted. ¡°This is Apollo, the God of light, the vice-ruler of the divine court; he is here to help Poseidon?¡± ¡°What a great power, one punch shattered the spear of Oceanus, worthy of the powerful existence that led the gods of Olympus to defeat Typhon.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not well-informed;st time Oceanus had his spear broken, repaired, and then shattered. This time I¡¯m afraid it can never be repaired.¡± ¡°Hey, the God of light only gave him the rmendation of Hephaestus. With Vulcan¡¯s craft, there may be hope.¡± ¡°He is such goods, also dare to say that the gods of Titans, restoration of the divine court? One face was defeated, and now we can only rely on the number of people to deal with the God of light, the gods of Titans, no one to let this old guy out.¡± ¡°But they are four powerful Titans, ah, each is a very powerful divine lord, the God of light is now in danger.¡± ¡°Where did the Sea Emperor go? Wait, the sound of fighting is alsoing from the other side of the sea; it seems that the Sea Emperor is fighting with Pontos.¡± ¡°Could it be that the God of light has to fight the four Titans alone, and Olympus can no longer send other reinforcements?¡± While the gods were talking, the face of Zeus, sitting high in Olympus, finally eased up. Sensing the battle on the sea, heughed: ¡°Battle, you two sides who appear dead or wounded, are just what I want. Four Titans, I wonder how much Apollo you have to spend to take.¡± While he wasughing, the four Titans gradually surrounded Apollo in the vast sea. ¡°Apollo, suffer death!¡± Hyperion, the God of high heavens, took the lead, with monstrous hatred in his eyes, guiding the changes in the stars in the sky, and the vast power formed an invisible giant hand, which grabbed Apollo where he stood. Behind him was Theia, the Goddess of light. This goddess of the Titans also had the clergy of light, inspiring bright rays of light, shining in all directions, forming a splendid field, and expanding. The Oceanus and the Tessis, two spirits of the sea, joined hands to create a tidal current that rose like a raging tide. The four powerful divine forces converged, and with their splendid power, the void copsed, thews shook, and the sea and sky reversed. At this moment, Apollo¡¯s golden eyes suddenly raised. Restored divine light burst instantly, and a deep twilight power emerged, the vast world suddenly covered by a dusky twilight. He blew the trumpet symbolizing the end, and the final judgment came. Boom! Hyperion, the God of high heavens who rushed in the front, was the first to bear the brunt. The unparalleled power of twilight tore apart the invisible hand, and the monstrous twilight carried the terrifying judgment of decay and death, raging against his divine body. Poof! Hyperion¡¯s face changed wildly, stumbling nted in the waves, the body breath withered. The Goddess of light, Theia, just noticed that her husband¡¯s situation was not good, and before she could react, there was a zing power of light tearing apart the power of light that belonged to her. Shatter! The void exploded, and the domain shattered. The zing power of light surged to cover the surrounding body of Theia. Like a burning me instantly spread throughout her entire body, the Goddess of light eyes was full of panic, struggling to exert divine power to contain the spread of the golden me on her body. ¡°Sister Theia!¡± The Goddess of the sea, Tessis, screamed, causing huge waves to try to help Theia douse the mes on her body. But at this time, the deep dusk had fallen. The infinite twilight was permeated with the great power of death and decay, but everything that was illuminated by this light would inevitably go to the end of decay and destruction. Poof! Tessis, the Goddess of the sea, coughed up blood several times and the wife of the Oceanic God, who had given birth to six thousand children, her delicate and plump body aged and withered in the blink of an eye. The dreadful twilight fell on her. To deprive her of life. The eyes of Oceanus were round, and he roared and rushed toward his wife, the power of the great ocean river behind him exploding violently to the extreme. He was the god of ocean rivers, standing on the winding ocean; divine power was the peak of the unreachable! The great ocean torrent was endless, in the vast expanse of the sky into a constant cycle of the crystal belt, wrapped around to protect him and Tessis. But this was the golden eyes that seemed to be long in the river of time, saw this scene, a zing light, tearing apartyers of space. The powerful force broke through the oceanic river, hitting hard on the sturdy body of Oceanus. Under the shocked gaze of the gods, the God of great ocean rivers lurched and suddenly fell into the infinite waves of water, dying. ¡°How is it possible that the four Titans and Oceanus were all defeated in just one encounter?¡± Whether it was the gods who witnessed it on the ocean or the gods who watched from a distance in the sky, earth, and underworld, they were all overwhelmed. They knew Apollo was powerful. Some also predicted that Apollo would be able to defeat the siege of four Titans gods. But it was only a matter of a few breaths before the four Titans were routed. It was simply unimaginable. How powerful was he? ¡°He was surrounded by four powerful Titans gods; why is it now the other way around as if the four Titans gods were surrounded by him alone and were struggling to die?¡± A god said in horror. No one answered his words. None of the gods had yet recovered from their shock. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! How can you be so powerful? How can you be so strong?¡± In the heaving waves of water, Oceanus struggled to raise his head, his head full of white hair sinked over his forehead, his pale eyes prating with madness and resignation. ¡°I am one of the Twelve Titans; I am the Lord of Ocean of the second generation. I am the Lord of Oceanic divine system, with six thousand sons and daughters.¡± ¡°I will also restore the Titans¡¯ divine court and be the new King of Gods!¡± ¡°Why, I will lose so many times to you, a descendant of god! I am not willing. I am not willing!¡± When Oceanus roared, Apollo approached him, step by step, with an indifferent expression,pletely ignoring any words he said. Only the infinite power of light was shining, brewing a terrible killing opportunity. ¡°Oceanus, go!¡± Hyperion, the God of high heavens, escaped pale from the twilight, shouting at Oceanus, roaring, and urging divine power to intercept Apollo. ¡°Descendant, you do not think that this is even a victory over our great god Titans? I will let you know ¡­¡± While blocking, Hyperion was shouting non-stop. But he just said half of the words. See Apollo¡¯s body group of stars shing, and suddenly, his fist sts out. Boom! The harsh fist print smashed his divine power and ruthlessly prated his chest. ¡°After¡­ Descendant¡­ You ¡­¡± Hyperion stared at the blond god in front of him with dead eyes, gazing at him in grief and anger. ¡°What a racket!¡± Apollo punched out again. Boom! The furious group of stars enveloped Hyperion¡¯s head, and the Lord of high Heaven¡¯s face wore a creepy expression as he stared nkly ahead. The next moment, his divine body copsed in pieces onto the sea. A terrifying vision emerged in the sky. The vision of the fall of the divine Lord. Chapter 88: With one punch from the Main God, Titans fall

Chapter 88: With one punch from the Main God, Titans fall

Chapter 88: With one punch from the Main God, Titans fall The vast sky suddenly became gloomy, shrouded in gloom. Like the sky was grieving. The gods of the earth, sky, sea, and underworld were shocked. Hyperion, the God of high heavens, had fallen? This was one of the Twelve Titans, the existence of the former ruler of the universe. He died under Apollo¡¯s fist like this. Every god was trembling inside. But Apollo¡¯s pace did not stop because of this. In the golden light, he roamed on the sea and approached Oceanus step by step. ¡°Hyperion, I will kill him to avenge you!¡± Theia, the Goddess of light, came sorrowfully from behind, bathed in the most glorious light, like a moth on fire, vowing to set the whole world on fire. The zing light and heat exploded on her body, steaming and burning the entire sea, and the divine power of the sixth rank of the divine Lord erupted volcanically to the extreme. Like a dragon of fire raging toward ?Apollo. The death of her brother and husband, who had been with her for countless years, had made this Goddess Titanspletely lose her senses. What Titans glory, what the restoration of the divine court, now her heart only hate. Devoured the enemy¡¯s body and the enemy¡¯s spirit with light and fire! ¡°Desperate heart, want to perish with the enemy?¡± Apollo¡¯s golden eyes faintly swept towards her, the power of the swarm of stars rumbled and shed, and the vast power of the Etheric Divine Body filled into a zing fist. The monstrous shadow of the fist shattered space, pierced through the light and heat, andnded majestically on Theia. Boom! Only a thunderous tremor was heard. As the gods watched, the advancing body of Theia stopped at the surface of the sea. The me on her body gradually finished, and the light also gradually dimmed, only a pair of radiant eyes stunned look ahead. ¡°Hyperion, I¡¯m here to apany you.¡± Murmuring herst words, the Goddess Titan¡¯s divine body pierced into a radiant light that instantly illuminated the entire world. The sea and sky were dyed bright and transparent. Goddess of light, Theia, fallen! The gods watching the battle were speechless. Looking at the golden figure in the infinite light, their hearts were full of shock and awe. This was the strength of Apollo, the God of light, the vice ruler of the divine court who couldpete with the King of God. Two fists, two Titans¡¯ great gods fell. You should know that even in the Titans¡¯ war, there was no such thing as the fall of Twelve Titans. ¡°The era belonging to the Titans, after all, will bepletely past?¡± Mount Olympus, one hand holding the scales, one hand holding the sword of the Goddess of justice Themis, with white cloth-covered eyes, unknowingly drops a teardrop. She was also one of the Twelve Titans and was also the eldest sister. She witnessed the rise of the Titans¡¯ divine court and also witnessed the recement of the Titans¡¯ Gods. But even Cronus, who was defeated in the Titan war, was only imprisoned in Tartarus. Twelve Titans had always been alive. This was why Titan gods attempted to restore reason. The Titans¡¯ Court¡¯s pirs were never gone, and there was still hope for everything. But now the Hyperion was dead. Two of the once Main Gods of the Titan¡¯s divine court had now weirdly fallen into the ocean. ¡°There will be no more Twelve Titans and no more Titans divine court.¡± The Goddess of justice said this, and she had seen through the future. It was a time that did not belong to the Titans. At the same time as she sighed, in a tall shrine, the goddess Rhea also shed tears. Looking at her daughter Hestia, the Goddess of the hearth, she said in a sorrowful voice: ¡°After all, we havee to this step; when the Titans war, I made many efforts to protect, maintain the brothers and sisters, so they did not fall, at most, into Tartarus. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that in the end, I would not be able to escape such an ending. Hyperion and Theia died at the hands of my grandson. I think Oceanus and Tessis will not be alive today. Twelve Titans, there are only eight Titans left in a day.¡± Rhea gazed sadly out of the sky. Hestia, the Goddess of the hearth, whispered: ¡°When they decided to invade Poseidon, to challenge the rule of Olympus, to restore the Titans, they should have understood that this would be the result.¡± ¡°Yes, this is the inevitable price to pay for the power struggle. A family born into the bloodline of the King of God always has to have a such fate.¡± Divine Mother Rhea murmured. At the same time, on Mount Wilson, Coos, the God of heaven, and Foppers, the Goddess of light, both let out a long sigh. They were touched by the fall of their brother and sister. At the same time, they said to their daughter Leto: ¡°You have a son of great power. The glory belonging to the Titans has not been destroyed by Zeus but will be drowned in his light.¡± ¡°This is the fate, isn¡¯t it, that the new gods bury the old ones.¡± When several other Titan godsmented, the same Titan gods, Oceanus and Tessis, were equally sad and mournful at the moment. But more than that, they were afraid. The golden figure that had single-handedly killed the two siblings was approaching at a slow pace, step by step. Powerful bright fluctuations lingered around him. But it was the aura of death. ¡°Quick, stop him!¡± Oceanus and Tessis yelled, ordering the thousands of sons and daughters in the great ocean behind them to stop Apollo. Although these gods hesitated, they did not dare to disobey the orders of their father and mother gods and rushed towards Apollo, who was approaching step by step with their divine weapons. Oceanus and Tessis took this opportunity to retreat. Looking at their back, Apollo sighed lightly: ¡°What kind of parents would let their children die while they run for their lives?¡± Before the words left his mouth, his body suddenly surged with a vast force; tidal wave attacked the thousands of gods who came in front of him. Under the radiant light, these oceanic gods, who were at most at the peak of the Upper Gods, and even most of them were Middle Gods, and Lower Gods, were dusted off one by one like kes. So the sky was filled with kes, and thousands of gods struggled from the air andnded in the sea. Every god¡¯s heart was shaken as such a picture fell deeply into their hearts. They were thousands of gods, not thousands of ants. But in front of this God of light, they seemed to be even weaker than an ant. Perhaps this was the great man who stood at the top of gods. With a single move, you could destroy a god system. Apollo chased after Oceanus and gave Amphitrite a look before he left. The Queen of Sea also just came out of shock. She stared at the distant golden figure with an iparablyplicated look. She remembered how she looked when she first saw him. At that time, he was very weak in front of his father, Oceanus, a contradiction that he reconciled for them. But now, he was clear that less than a hundred years had passed, and he had reached such a point. Father, this is your fate, right??Amphitrite sighed in her heart. She walked up to the gods of the Oceanic divine system, who had been knocked out by Apollo, and began to recruit and surrender. On the other side, Oceanus and Tessis were frantically fleeing into the waves. The golden figure behind them was unhurried and approached them to step by step. ¡°Go to Pontos; join hands with him so that we can have a chance to live.¡± Oceanus gritted his teeth and said to his wife. Tessis, the Goddess of the sea, nodded her head and ran desperately with the injured Oceanus. Just a short distance ahead of them, the same endless waves were surging. Two magnificent figures battled furiously together. One wore a crown and held a trident; every movement was filled with majesty, pulling the ocean¡¯s infinite waves, carrying the power of the seven seas to suppress the universe. The other long dark blue hair fluttered in the wind, the demonic young face through the indescribable treacherous profound, the figure seemed to be one with the infinite void; breathing and lifting hands was world-shaking. He was the Sea Emperor Poseidon and the Primordial God Pontos. But in terms of personal strength, the two supreme powerhouses stood at the top of the ocean. Especially the Primordial God Pontos was the brother of the first King of God Uranus, an ancient existence born as early as the ignorant era. He participated in the war between Gaea, the Earth Mother, and the other Primordial Gods and also worked with Uranus to establish the Primordial divine court. After countless years of umtion, his strength was a mystery. Early gods rumored that he had stepped into the realm of the Primordial. At this moment, even if Poseidon used the most powerful Sea Emperor authority to suppress, but also still only with his battle was indistinguishable. Even vaguely, Poseidon was slightly down in the wind. The two were fighting fiercely, and when they sensed the speedy escape of the Oceanus couple in the distance, their expressions changed at the same time. After the investigation, Poseidon was shocked and said, ¡°Apollo killed Hyperion and Theia. How long has it been since the war started?¡± On the other hand, Pontos didn¡¯t say a word and walked over to the two. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about leaving! Last time, you prevented me from going to Olympus. This time I also want you to watch the Oceanus couple die in battle.¡± Poseidon shouted, and the trident vibrated, intercepting Pontus. However, intentionally or unintentionally, he deliberately left a little door open. The distance between Pontos and Oceanus was getting closer and closer. ¡°Apollo, you can kill two Titans as quickly as this. This time, let you face the attack of Oceanus and Pontos at the same time.¡± Poseidonughed coldly in his heart. For his wife and Apollo¡¯s union, he was looking at him. Originally, although he knew that Apollo¡¯s strength was strong, he also had the confidence to confront him. But at this moment, the rapid copse of the four Titans cast a shadow over his heart. Therefore, he wanted to take advantage of the situation, borrowing the hands of Pontus and others to hit Apollo. Then Zeus will make a move, and then I will be able to watch you fight him to the death and injury.?Poseidon thought eagerly in his heart. Chapter 89: Poseidon and Oceanus’ ruthlessness

Chapter 89: Poseidon and Oceanus¡¯ ruthlessness

Chapter 89: Poseidon and Oceanus¡¯ ruthlessness ¡°Come on, right ahead!¡± Oceanus became thought that he would have such a wretched time. With his wife like a hunter¡¯s arrow fleeing rabbit, rushing wildly in the sea just to find a chance to live. But the zing brightness that was approaching behind him made him struggle to move forward. Finally, he saw Pontos, who was fighting with Poseidon. Once, he was disgusted with this Primordial Sea God and hated his young demonic face, obviously much older than his existence. But at the moment, far from seeing the figure of Pontos, his face could not help but be filled with excitement. ¡°You are excited. Are you aware that I have arrived behind you?¡± Suddenly a calm voice came from behind him. Both Oceanus and Thesis could not help but stiffen their feet. Especially Oceanus. He was too familiar with this voice. Ever since he saw the blond boy on Riviera Ind decades ago, I didn¡¯t know when; this voice and the golden figure had been hovering in his mind like a nightmare. He was just a descendant of god, born less than a hundred years ago. Why could he repeatedly let his own hall ocean master make a mess? How unfair was fate that made all these young gods so good? Therefore, he wanted to kill him, not because of the hatred of his son Achelous, but because he must not allow such an excellent god to survive in the world. Otherwise, after a thousand years, where was there still a ce for old gods like yourself? He thought he had done a decisive job. But fate had yed a big joke on him. This young blond god, indeed, could threaten their excellent descendants. But the other party was excellent andpletely beyond their original imagination. In just under a hundred years, he was being hunted by him. ¡°O fate, why do you always give birth to so many powerful descendant gods that threaten the status of our previous generation gods!¡± Oceanus was resentful. He had given birth to six thousand sons and daughters, and only a few of them could be called excellent, and they all rebelled against him. Why were all the children of others so powerful and excellent? Fate was treating him badly! As he thought this, a dusk twilight enveloped his old body. Boom! The surging twilight power, with the aura of decay and death, surged over the sturdy body of Oceanus. Oceanus roared and urged his divine power, invoking the great power of the great ocean rivers to fight against it. But the power of light was too vast. Although Apollo¡¯s divine power was the same as his, both were only at the eighth rank of the divine Lord. But the magic of the aurora domain itself could make the ordinary divine Lord exert the power of the ninth order of the divine Lord. The two superimposed Apollo¡¯s power of light had reached infinitely close to the original field of strength. Oceanus¡¯ severely wounded body, although blessed with the power of oceans and rivers, could not resist such mighty power at all. In the blink of an eye, the bodyyers of giant waves were torn to pieces. The good thing was that his wife Tessis came back to his senses, and although she was only the sixth rank of the Main God, the divine power handle and Oceanus closely matched. With her full strength, she helped Oceanus to hold his ground. ¡°But there is still a little bit of ability, and then take this move of mine!¡± Apollo smiled lightly; the power of Etheric Divine Body in his body exploded, the stars shone brightly, and he punched. After many years of cultivation, his Etheric Divine Body had long reached an extreme level, and a further step was the cirction of stars, forming a starry sky prototypeparable to the Main God. At this moment, a fist st, infinitely close to the original domain of great power. If he was close, with the weakness of the ordinary God¡¯s divine body, one punch was enough to kill a high-ranking divine Lord. Although the distance between the two of them was a bit far, under the fusion of the power of the Etheric Divine Body and the power of the God of light, the majestic power was still beyond the extreme of the divine Lord. Boom! Only a loud sound was heard. The surging water formed by the joint efforts of Oceanus and his wife Tessis was pierced with trembling. Seeing the majestic power sting over from afar, a struggle shed in the eyes of Oceanus, and then ruthlessness surged out. ¡°Thesis, I¡¯m sorry, I want to live!¡± Steeple finally embraced this wife who had given birth to more than six thousand children for him and spent half of her life in childbirth but withoutint. At her stunned and grief-stricken gaze, he pushed her into the flood of light that came. He turned and fled to the far side, where Pontos was. The splendid and majestic power of light zed over the plump body of the Goddess of the sea, Tessis. When death was near, this Goddess, still stunned, staring in the direction of her husband, fled the corners of her mouth with disbelief. Then she melted away in a ze of light. Another Titans god fell. But at this moment, the gods were watching the battle. The heart was not sighing ormenting but all with anger and chills. No one could imagine that the great ocean Lord used his wife¡¯s life as a chance to escape a crisis. This was too disgraceful for the gods. ¡°As expected of the father of Achelous¡¯, you are more ruthless than him.¡± Apollo sighed softly. He remembered that when he killed Achelous, the son of Oceanus, the other party also used hisrades to block the sword. ¡°No wonder you like him so much. It¡¯s true that he is a real father and son.¡± With a mockingugh, Apollo¡¯s figure turned into a streamer, chasing after Oceanus, who had fled to Pontos. ¡°Sea Emperor, stop Pontos, solve Oceanus. I will help you deal with him,¡± Apollo called out to Poseidon. Poseidon nodded and swept his trident, detonating endless waves of water to block Pontos. Apollo, on the other hand, approached the desperate Oceanus step by step. The gods all called out in the dark: ¡°God of light, let him go down to see the Goddess Tessis!¡± ¡°Such a god was actually introduced by the Titans as a representative. The era of the Titans has indeed passed.¡± ¡°Apollo, on behalf of our Olympus, gets rid of this old guy, my great vice-ruler of the divine court.¡± Even Themis, Rhea, and other Titans gods who had fallen because of their three siblings curbed their grief at this moment and looked forward to Apollo killing Oceanus with a disgusted gaze. Seemingly hearing the voices of the gods, the endless waves of water, Oceanusughed and said: ¡°What do you people know, I am the only hope for the revival of Titans, and only if I survive can I lead the Titans gods and rebuild the divine court that belongs to us!¡± ¡°Zeus also had his wife, my daughter, brutally killed, but he is the King of Gods, so no one dares to mention it?¡± ¡°I have long seen everything; when I be the new king of Gods, all people will only praise my firmness today, and my greatness will be written in the epic poem for the world to celebrate ¡­¡± The moment Oceanus was still chattering, a zing light suddenly enveloped his body. Apollo¡¯s golden eyes were bright and silent as he forced his way through. Oceanus trembled and slowly backed up toward Pontus. Seeing that the situation of Oceanus here was critical, Pontos also increased the impact on Poseidon. Suddenly, Poseidon¡¯s eyes shed with cold light, and the trident in his hand deviated a little. Pontus thoughtfully rushed through his block, carrying the majestic water waves, rushing to kill Apollo. This sudden change shocked the gods watching the battle. Only Zeus on Olympus had a thoughtful look in his eyes and said in a deep voice, ¡°Poseidon, do you also feel his threat?¡± The waves of sea, the demonic-looking Primordial sea God Pontos, the body rolled infinite power, a st from the side to hit Apollo. ¡°Young God, Oceanus can¡¯t die yet.¡± When the gods were horrified, Apollo seemed to have expected it, and a light divine power blocked Pontos¡¯ attack. At the same time, golden eyes indifferently swept toward Poseidon. The Sea Emperor said in an awkward tone: ¡°A moment of carelessness, but he was rushed past.¡± Said and raised the trident, ¡°Come on, you and I will join forces to kill the two of them here.¡± ¡°Together?¡± Apollo suddenly snorted augh. Then with golden eyes, coldly sweeping the front of Pontos and Oceanus, he faintly said: ¡°Kill the two of them. I alone am enough.¡± Suddenly, Apollo¡¯s posture was magnificent, and the vast power of the God of light and the infinite power of the Etheric Divine Body burst out, sweeping over Pontus and the two of them like a tidal wave of fury. The terrible power shook the ocean and sky. Chapter 90: Half of the Primordial God

Chapter 90: Half of the Primordial God

Chapter 90: Half of the Primordial God One person was enough! Calm words in the vast sea stirred up a monstrous momentum. Poseidon¡¯s expression was stunned, and holding the trident trembled slightly. On the opposite side, looking at Pontos blocking the front, Oceanus suddenly had the courage to sneer: ¡°Young gods are arrogant, standing above the sea, I and Pontos together, even the Mother Goddesses do not dare to say that they can take; you think you are the Main God?¡± Before his words fell, there was a bright light power prating the water curtain and bursting over. The young and demonic-looking Primordial sea God Pontos, his eyes shed with a strange color, and a majestic wave of water intercepted him over. Boom! The force of the water wave blocked in front of the power of light, dissipating half of the power of light in the blink of an eye. However, the remaining light power still prated the water wave and hit the corner of the mouth of Oceanus. The face of Oceanus, who wasughing with glee, changed abruptly and hurriedly used his divine power to resist. The power of light was like a whip, fiercely smacking Oceanus in the mouth. Snap! The harsh force left a bloody mark on Oceanus¡¯ pale face. ¡°Well done, it¡¯s time to smack this old man.¡± The gods watching the battle shouted in approval. But there were still some worries: ¡°Although the God of light is powerful, Oceanus is not weak, Pontos is mysterious and unpredictable, no one can guess the bottom line of his strength, and the ocean is their home turf, the God of light alone can fight them both together?¡± ¡°Yes, the God of light is still a bit overconfident. If you add the Emperor of Sea, this battle will be a sure win.¡± As the gods whispered, the figure of Apollo in the infinite light suddenly flickered. A dusk twilight enveloped Pontus. ¡°Good divine art!¡± With a light sigh, the Primordial sea God demon face essence light condensed sh, arms abruptly open, behind the tumbling out of the sky waves, like an upside down stormy sea map, and the dusk twilight impact. Not far from him, Oceanus woke up from the whip on his face, covered his puffy cheeks, and stared at the golden figure in the light with resentment. Seeing the monstrous waves of the sea triggered by Pontos fighting together with the twilight, he had the courage. He shouted and drew the great power of the ocean river, turning it into a heavenly wave that crossed the void and crashed into the light. Surge huge waves rolled, and Apollo¡¯s small figure, like a small boat in a boundless storm, felt the shocking waves¡¯ impact. But this t boat, a leaf, was like the weight of the mountains and rivers. The light of the power of brilliant spread still made the waves immovable. Ponto¡¯s demonic face became grave. But see the distant light power became more and more dense as if Apollo¡¯s lightning-like figure was approaching. Bang Bang! The power of Etheric Divine Body spread violently, and the light of the stars shone in the sky. Layers of waves and curtains of water were pierced and torn. Apollo¡¯s golden eyes were bright, and the magnificent figure was filled with the divine breath, as if the origin of all things, the Lord of the creation of the gods, the vast divine, might suppress the sea and sky. Snort! The sky was covered with light, and endless splendor spread. The majestic power was like the copse of the vast sky, rumbling over Pontos. This Primordial sea God looked startled, and a monstrous power erupted from his body. On the other side, Oceanus saw that Pontus was in danger, his eyes full of resentment with hesitation. After struggling for a while, he mobilized the power of the ocean and rivers to attack Apollo. To relieve Pontos. . But at that moment, Apollo¡¯s golden eyes abruptly turned and gazed at him coldly. ¡°You¡¯ve finallye over; ept the ¡®judgment of twilight¡¯.¡± Boom! The deep twilight of dusk exploded in mid-air. The aura of decay and death enveloped Oceanus. ¡°No, you can¡¯t kill me!¡± God of the ocean looked terrified and roared as he was interested to urge the power of ocean rivers, and a continuous stream of vast water poured out. But in the dim twilight of dusk, these surging ocean currents quickly decayed and dulled as if a mass of lifeless water. Boom! The power of Etheric Divine Body exploded, a harsh fist seal sting down on the chest of Oceanus. The pale body of the God of ocean river lurched. Suddenly, staggering, the more cowering fell on the sea surface. The crimson blood stained the void. ¡°Give me back!¡± Pontus looked awe-inspiring, the body erupting a very different from before; the vastness of power and endless sea water was a heaving attraction, but not swept out. Rather, as if taken by the vessel like a source into Ponto¡¯s demonically handsome body. Primordial sea God was like a dark Abyss, constantly devouring and drawing the surrounding seawater. His aura instantly broke through the extreme of the Main God, stepping into a brand new field. ¡°This is¡­ The original aura?¡± The gods were appalled. On the top of Olympus, sitting high on the throne of Zeus, eye holes couldn¡¯t help but shrink. Staring at the terrifying Abyss of Pontos that devoured the seas in the ocean, he said in a low voice: ¡°It really exceeds the limit of the divine Lord, but it is notpletely original. Pontos, I finally understand some of your details.¡± And on the ocean, holding a trident to watch the battle, Poseidon, also looking awe-inspiring, muttered: ¡°No wonder my Sea Emperor authority cannotpletely suppress you, so you have been considered to have stepped into the original, so you actually cannot be considered a Sea God¡­¡± His words fell, and the infinite sea water below suddenly tumbled up. Like a cauldron full of water, it was shaken and turned upside down. Not the sea was stirred, but the bottom of the sea was trembling. The dark and deep bottom of the deep sea suddenly cracked a dark mouth, forming a huge trench and spewing like the heavy breathing of the earth, raging sweep towards Apollo. Golden eyes stared; Apollo looked deeply at Pontos and said in a deep voice: ¡°So you are a Geological sea God, not the Primordial sea God.¡± What was a Primordial sea God? Nature was a god who had authority over sea water, waves, whirlpools, etc. But in fact, all the gods had overlooked one point. Ocean converged in a low basin. Primordial sea God, Pontos, was never the God of ocean side. He was the God of earth. He symbolized the huge basin that carried endless seawater. Like his brother Uriah, Lord of the mountains, who was the symbol of mountain. ¡°After all, we are all children born from the earth, so we are all part of the earth.¡± Feeling the surprised gaze of the gods, Pontos¡¯ demonic cheeks held a smile. Uranus, the Primordial God of sky, Pontus, the Primordial God of sea, and Uriah, the Lord of Mountains, were three brothers who were different from the other children of Gaea, Earth¡¯ Mother. They were conceived by Earth Mother alone. Essentially, they were individuals split from the earth. Just like the night and darkness that were born from Chaos. Only Chaos was more powerful than the earth, birthing the night and darkness that had reached the original realm. And the sky, ocean, and mountains birthed by the earth were not truly Primordial. ¡°You are half Primordial!¡± Apollo¡¯s golden eyes seemed to pierce through time and see through all the secrets of the world, and he said to Pontos in silence. At the same time, his figure shed coldly and quickly approached Oceanus. Boom! The light of the stars shone brightly, and the majestic fist power thunderously covered the top of Oceanus¡¯ head. Pontos¡¯ deep eyes were lowered, and his divine body was like a dark Abyss, swallowing a limitless amount of sea water and blocking in front of Apollo¡¯s fist. Boom! The terrifying power of the fist, which was almost the original power, poured out around Pontos like a star falling to the ground, but he only stirred up a huge wave of water. Ponto¡¯s demonic body was not moving at all. ¡°You do not understand ah, the original realm is very different heaven and earth from the Main God. My divine body has long gone beyond mere matter and energy, but a part of the world¡¯sposition.¡± ¡°Your fist is even stronger; can you shake the whole world?¡± Staring at the golden figure in front of him, Ponto¡¯s figure echoed in a ghostly way. Unexpectedly, Apollo suddenlyughed. ¡°It is the source of authority, itself is theposition of the world, such a realm is indeed not able to be shaken by mere power, but you are not the original!¡± Bang Bang Bang! The power of light erupted dazzlingly, Apollo¡¯s golden figure spun brilliantly, and his awe-inspiring fist shook the universe. The powerful force rained down on Ponto¡¯s demonic body. The Primordial sea God¡¯s expression gradually changed. As Apollo said, he was not in the true Primordial realm. Half of the Primordial, he had part of the characteristics of Primordial God, but also still had a divine body and spiritual body. As long as the power was strong enough, it will be able to hurt him. The lower gods did not have that kind of power, and the Main Gods did not need to deal with him in this way. He was invincible against the existence below the Primordial realm. But he met Apollo today. A true monster. The vast power of the Etheric Divine Body and the power of the light were stacked up furiously, and the majestic powerparable to that of the Primordial realm was poured into Pontus¡¯ demonic body. Finally, Ponto¡¯s face changed, and he turned sideways to avoid Apollo¡¯s attack. Apollo¡¯s mouth showed a faint smile, did not continue to attack Pontos but coldly looked at Oceanus¡¯ who took advantage of his duel with Pontos and quietly fled to the distance to watch the battle. Boom! A punch that pierced through space coldly hit Oceanus¡¯s forehead. The Oceanic Lord looked stunned with resignation, remorse, and despair as his divine body gradually cracked. Chapter 91: Secret of the Earth Mother, Gaea

Chapter 91: Secret of the Earth Mother, Gaea

Chapter 91: Secret of the Earth Mother, Gaea ¡°No¡­ It shouldn¡¯t be like this!¡± ¡°I am the noble god Titian, the son of sky and earth.¡± ¡°I rule the great ocean god system; I have six thousand children. Who have more children than me?¡± ¡°I should lead the gods of Titans,plete the great restoration and rule the world again!¡± ¡°I should be the King of Gods!¡± Looking at the gradually crumbling and cracked divine body, the pale face of Oceanus was covered with resignation and despair. Muddy pale eyes wide; deadly stared at the golden figure in front. Suddenly, the rushing rivers of the ocean stopped meandering, the flood tide-like retreat back to the edge of the world. On the other side of the ocean, Amphitrite, who was gathering her brothers and sisters, her body shuddered, and she sighed: ¡°Father God, you just think too highly of yourself. You have neither the strength nor the courage to make things happen, such as you. How can you win in the battle of the gods?¡± Her eyes shed, and her face was as cold as a frost to look at the surrounding many ocean gods. She said coldly: ¡°You can also feel it. Oceanus is dead. If you resist again, you will be buried with him.¡± Gods of ocean stared at each other in a daze and fell to their knees before her at the same time. ¡°Sister Amphitrite, from now on, we will obey your orders.¡± Amphitrite smiled lightly: ¡°Not mine, but the Sea Emperor¡¯s, the divine court¡¯s, the divine king¡¯s, and the vice-rulers.¡± At the same time, Themis, Rhea, and several other Titans gods also sighed once again. Although they did not like Oceanus, seeing the fall of this brother, their hearts were still inevitably covered with grim. . But in the depths of the dark earth, the majestic temple. Earth Mother Gaea, who was dressed in an earthy yellow dress, beautiful and delightful, had a smile steeply appearing at the corner of her mouth. ¡°It¡¯s great that another one has died.¡± As she spoke, a majestic power surged into her body, which was as plump as fertile soil. With a slight chirping tremor, the magnificent aura of her body was enhanced by another point. And this same situation happened three times not long ago. The fall of the four Titans enhanced her power four times. ¡°The seeds sown in the spring will always usher in the harvest season in the autumn, and this is the joy of harvest, the gift belonging to the earth.¡± Gaea smiled lightly, and her heavy eyes looked down at the dark pce in front of her. Only to see darkness, the majestic earth¡¯s breath, and a vast skybined, intertwined with illusory and real scenery. It seemed that there were stars, mountains, oceans, and city-states revealed, just like in the real world. ¡°Zeus, you gods, how do you understand my thoughts?¡± ¡°The ocean has never been my goal; whether it is Oceanus, Poseidon, or Pontos, all are dispensable outcasts. I want not the ocean, but¡­ The whole world!¡± In a treacherous whisper, Gaea cast her eyes into the sky where illusion and reality intertwined, and a tall figure bound byyers of chains and bloodstained on her body was reflected in her eyes. Snap! A sudden whip struck the man hard. Gaea said coldly: ¡°It¡¯s time to wake up; go bring me Pontos, whether alive or dead.¡± Suddenly, the upside down in the illusory sky,yers of chains bound but still breeding the almost real vastness of the sky of the great figure. Suddenly opened his own eyes full of resentment. ¡­¡­ ¡°Another Titans fall, mother; you should be most happy now. The harvest season has arrived.¡± Looking at the cracked divine body of Oceanus, Pontos sighed in a sultry voice, his demonic cheeks with despair. Apollo frowned slightly, feeling that something was wrong. Every time he killed a Titans god, their bodies were verypletely copsed and shattered. But some of them were not his doing. He collected his mood after a moment of silence and gazed indifferently at Pontos: ¡°Now it¡¯s one-on-one, let me learn the power of Primordial.¡± ¡°O blond-haired descendant god, your power is indeed surprising, but you will not understand thendscape of the Primordial unless you have stepped into the Primordial realm.¡± The demonic face of Pontos suddenly twisted up like a deep hollow, and endless sea water trembled and poured into his face. Poseidon looked at the ocean beneath his feet in horror. Only in a moment, the vastness of the infinite sea water lowered by several scales. Such a volume of water, if it falls into the earth, was enough to trigger a great flood of destruction spread for thousands of miles. But at this moment, the endless sea water was still pouring into the distorted hollow of Pontus¡¯ face. Pontus¡¯ body gradually became illusory, leaving only hollow, distorted, and illusory remained after swallowing all the seas. Boom! Apollo attacked, the brilliant group of stars shone brightly, the power of the Etheric Divine Body coalesced in the palm of his fist, and a majestic fist sted out. Pontos also suddenly swung a fist. Infinite waves of water swept through the sky, carrying the vastness and boundlessness of the sea,peting with the stars. Bang! Fist to fist, palm to palm. The handsome figures of gold and dark blue intertwined and elegantly wrestled. The power of light burned like a me, and the boundless ocean waves were raging. When he raised his hand, it was like space copsing and order shattering. Nothing could withstand such a strong power. ¡°Hiss, Pontos canpete with the Gods of light with their divine bodies. They are so terrifyingly powerful. Every movement seems to be able to sink the world and pierce through the heavens!¡± The gods were horrified and changed color. ¡°Your divine body is indeed very powerful, holding the power of the stars, but I, who also carry the power of the seas, am not inferior to you!¡± Pontus once again absorbed infinite sea water, the body rushing sea waves more and more surging. Apollo felt great pressure. This was the first time he had encountered a god who could fight with him in closebat since he cultivated the Etheric Divine Body. Pontus was not a god with a powerful kind of divine body. But being in the ocean basin, he was able to amodate the power of the sea, and a gentle wave of his fist was the energy of the sea into violence. At the same time, half of the original realm of his divine body was nearly illusory and did not exist; he was difficult to be injured. He was the kind of character who was resistant to beating and had great strength. ¡°But this kind of battle is hearty!¡± Suddenly battles spirit erupted, and the Etheric Divine Body urged to an original realm, a star brightly glowing, vaguely circting each other to turn up, forming a star system, star river system, star cluster, super star cluster¡­ A vague, starry sky emerged inside him. The starry sky shook, and vast, great power surged out from his fist and palm, suppressing the sea and crushing the ocean. At the same time, light and twilight intertwined gifts and judgments, which descended together, and the pure white fire burned fiercely. The strength of the whole body was pushed to the top of remarkable level. Boom! The surging fist prints, like the stars¡¯ arrows, shot out and sted on Pontos one after another. The Primordial sea divine¡¯s body trembled as he gritted his teeth and struck back. The infinite voidpletely amodates the water of the sea, leaving Poseidon astonished. Under the eyes of Sea Emperor, the entire ocean was almost exhausted. But Pontos could not care less; huge waves rolled, and the sea gathered, converging into a majestic palm, colliding with Apollo. Bang! The two shed with each other. With the ce where the fingers and palms meet as the center, the huge space cracked up like a spider web in the blink of an eye, spreading out a huge hollow. After the force impact, Pontos stood stunned in ce, seemingly a little confused. Poof! Apollo coughed out a mouthful of blood. But instead of retreating, he advanced, and another punch hit Pontos in the chest. Wow! Pontus was like a leaky balloon, the body suddenly surging, leaking arge number of waves torrent, stumbled and disappeared in the depth of sea. Only then did he recover from his ignorance, with a look of astonishment on demonic cheeks. At Olympus, the King of God, Zeus, looked shocked. ¡°This is Pontos who has gathered the power of the sea that punch of Poseidon ¡­ hit through the sea!¡± The King of God¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but be horrified. Determined to face Apollo again in the future, he couldn¡¯t give him any chance to get close. Such a divine body was too terrifying. At the time of his shock. Apollo on the ocean wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and calmly looked at Pontos: ¡°Come on, I haven¡¯t yed enough.¡± Unexpectedly Ponto¡¯s figure abruptly turned into a huge wave, rushing to the depth of the ocean. ¡°Well?¡± Apollo¡¯s eyes narrowed, looked around, and pursued. Pontus disappeared into the deep sea while arge amount of sea water leaked out of his body. Just now, Apollo¡¯s punch directly pierced through the sea and made a hole in his body. ¡°What a terrifying fist, what a terrifying god!¡± Feeling lingering fears, Pontos felt bitterness in his heart when he sensed the golden figure chasing behind him. The figure vanished into the ocean like a wave. At the bottom of the deep sea, a lofty, deep blue temple emerged. After seeing it, Pontos¡¯ face was overjoyed, and he entered it. Apollo trailed into it and suddenly opened the system map. Found him very close to the treasure chest marked on it. ¡°It seems that this is the pce of Pontos, and the god-level treasure chest is here.¡± Apollo immediately explored it. On the one hand, he came to the ocean at Amphitrite¡¯s invitation, and on the other, for this god-grade treasure chest. Under the guidance of the system map, he quickly came to the main hall of the Pontos Pce. Not far from the throne, there was a golden treasure chest. Apollo walked over to pick it up and was about to open it when his face suddenly sank. Chapter 92: The First King of God Uranus

Chapter 92: The First King of God Uranus

Chapter 92: The First King of God Uranus Apollo looked around coldly after putting the god-level treasure chest away. He suddenly said in a deep voice: ¡°I found you earlier; Pontos escaped so fast, not just avoiding me¡­¡± Boom! Apollo struck a light blow and attacked a corner of the pce. At the moment he struck, a tall figure shrouded in shadow suddenly appeared in that corner. I saw the man raise his palm, and the surrounding space appeared asyer uponyer of illusory sky, resisting the impact of the power of light. The whirlwind turned into light and rushed deeper into the pce. ¡°With such strength, you shouldn¡¯t be a god with no reputation.¡± Apollo¡¯s golden eyes shed, and he used his ¡®all-seeing eye¡¯ to gaze over. But he found that he could not see the other party. This made Apollo¡¯s heart a little surprised. With his all-seeing eye, except for a few special existences, only the Primordial Gods could not be seen through. Could this figure be a certain Primordial God? ¡°Judging from the blow he just fought, his strength should be stronger than Pontos, but it seems that he has suffered some kind of injury. If it is the peak period, it may really be the realm of the Primordial God.¡± Apollo¡¯s heart was shocked. He now had a general judgment of his strength, below the Primordial God, even if he was a half Primordial like Pontos; he could fight him with his divine power and Etheric Divine Body. But if he was a true Primordial God, then the only way to fight him was with the Burning Sword, a world-destroying divine weapon. The Primordial Gods themselves were theposition of the world; they did not need any authority because they were the source of all authority. Even their life forms have transcended matter and energy, an abstract rule and concept. Such an existence, the ordinary means couldn¡¯t even harm them at all. Only the burning sword dedicated to the extermination of the world could restrain these worlds themselves. But that was thest resort. It was not the world that made the Primordial Gods, but the Primordial Gods that made up the world. The injury or fall of any of the Primordial Gods would bring irreparable damage to the entire world. Perhaps the Primordial Gods have the meant to wipe each other out without damaging the world. But one was not capable of doing so. Then the bacsh of Burning Sword was not a pleasant taste either. If he is a certain Primordial God, which one of those five will it be, or some other unknown Primordial God? Apollo was thinking in his heart, and the figure quickly caught up with the man. The two chased after each other and soon came back to the Pontos Pce. The Primordial sea God was hiding in a hidden eye of the sea, and seeing the tall figure that came first, his demonic face filled with fear, he said in a low voice: ¡°This day hase after all, but I did not expect it would be you who came to take me away.¡± ¡°All divisions must bebined since we were born. We are destined to be such a fate ¡­¡± Shrouded in shadow, the tall figure said in a very painful tone. He seemed to be struggling but too a little fit. Soon he regained the coldness he had at the beginning, and a horrible killing aura pervaded his body. Pontus gritted his teeth, looked at him deadly, and roared: ¡°You havepletely lost, but I will never just resign myself to death.¡± Suddenly, the sea eyes behind him detonated. The pce suddenly trembled, and then the whole ocean shook. Apollo¡¯s golden eyes shed as he gazed at the majestic pce beneath him and said in amazement, ¡°This is an iparably powerful divine Lord artifact and even beyond.¡± ¡°This pce I began to build a long time ago originally intended to wait for the promotion of the primordial, to amodate the power of sea, to be the Primordial divine weapon, but now it seems that there is no such opportunity.¡± Pontos looked at the pce below with a gloomy face and a ruthless expression. He saw him st a palm cover down and cleave down in the center of the temple, a ce where only he knew. Boom! The entire temple split open as if some chain reaction had been set off. In an instant, the entire ocean began to shake like an explosion. Endless sea water, tumbling and raging, a monstrous torrent shook the universe. Poseidon¡¯s expression abruptly changed, the trident in the Sea Emperor¡¯s hands came to a crashing halt, and the Sea Emperor¡¯s power urged. But the Sea Emperor¡¯s power, which was usually invincible to the sea, now in front of the monstrous sea, seemed a little powerless. The waves of the sea rolled incessantly,yers andyers of waves drowned an ind, the torrent spread to the vastnd, and the violent waves even let the gray underworld be shaken up. On Mount Olympus, Zeus, who had been watching the y silently, suddenly had a hard look in his eyes. Taking the lightning spear, he flew to the sky. At the same time, he unleashed the divine King¡¯s authority, and the boundless greatness protected the vast earth. At the same time, Hades was deep in the underworld, helplessly looking at the shaking throne. He also got up and stepped out, unleashed the authority of the King of Underworld, and stabilized the turbulent underworld. Under the power of the three kings at the same time, a great and vast aura of supremacy suddenly diffused above the world. This caused the monstrous torrent of ocean to calm down somewhat. ¡°Who is that person that made Pontos react so much?¡± In the center of the infinite waves, Apollo¡¯s Etheric Divine Body exploded to the extreme, which only stabilized his body in the heaving waves. When he looked, Pontos, with the help of the infinite waves, exploded into a fierce battle with the tall figure shrouded in shadow. The rising and falling waves beat on the tall figure shrouded in shadow, blocked by an illusory sky. The tall figure, like the incarnation of the sky, carried a vast and unparalleled aura, raising his hands to look down on the beings of the universe. ¡°The incarnation of the sky¡­¡± Apollo¡¯s face abruptly changed. Golden eyes stared dead at the tall figure and slowly said: ¡°You were born in the age of obscurity, weed the earth that gave birth to you, defeated many ancient great gods, and now rule the sky over all things.¡± ¡°You led two brothers to establish a divine court that ruled the universe, made the Primordial Gods tremble, and made the earth, a symbol of bounty, give birth to twelve children for you.¡± ¡°But those twelve children were urged by their mothers to overthrow you from your throne and establish a brand new era.¡± ¡°I never thought that you would have fallen to the point of being enved, of being manipted to injure your brothers.¡± ¡°The Primordial sea God, the God of Sky, Uranus!¡± Apollo¡¯s words fell, and the deep shadows that shrouded the tall figure dissipated in a sh. A horrible figure covered with blood stains, filled with bewilderment and madness, was revealed. He took a look at Apollo¡¯s location with a face full of distortion. Suddenly let out a gloomy lowugh: ¡°O descendants of my descendants, you are excellent gods, but you can¡¯t escape your fate, you can¡¯t escape ¡­¡± The words fell, Uranus¡¯s body aura booming up, a vast and boundless great powerpletely covering the Pontos. The Primordial sea God hissed and struggled. But his struggle waspletely ineffective. The power of Uranus seemed to bepletely restraining him, making it impossible for him to break free. ¡°O my brother, you forget that of the three of us, both of you are only split from the earth, a part of her, and I alone am the wide sky that can cover the earth. Even she might not have been able to defeat me, let alone you, if she had not been backstabbed.¡± Uranusughed coldly and lowly as his figure transformed into a block of the invisible sky, enveloping Pontos. The Primordial sea God waspletely bound. At that moment, Apollo moved, and a light force swept furiously toward Uranus. This Primordial King of God, whose situation was very odd, turned around suddenly. An illusory and vast sky covered the light. ¡°All things must live under the sky; even the strongest gods are only gods. Have you ever seen a mountain peak higher than the sky? All your divine power must be under the sky!¡± The illusory skypletely swallowed the light. Apollo¡¯s eyes wrinkled, and a pure white me was triggered again, and it was dusk and twilight. But all this authority and divine power were quickly lost in front of the illusory sky exerted by Uranus. His tall bloodstained figure was like the sky above his head, untouchable. At this point, Apollo¡¯s figure suddenly shed and attacked again. Uranus indifferently said: ¡°Is it to use your powerful divine body to shake me this sky? Come; let me see the limit of your junior.¡± As his words fell, he saw Apollo¡¯s figure flicker, not at all attacking where he was. Instead, he came to the ce where Pontos was bound. Pontus had excitement in his eyes. He thought he was going to be saved. But then he saw Apollo abruptly pull out a burning crimson rusty sword and decisively stab him in the chest. In a sh, the terrifying power of destruction shattered Pontus¡¯ body into pieces. This Primordial sea God slowly fell in astonishment. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what your real purpose is, Pontos is obviously what you need, and by killing him, you won¡¯t reach your goal.¡± Holding the burning sword in his hand, Apollo looked faintly at Uranus. At that moment, a huge roar filled with anger was abruptly emitted from the majestic pce deep in the earth. Chapter 93: Opening the Divine Treasure Chest

Chapter 93: Opening the Divine Treasure Chest

Chapter 93: Opening the Divine Treasure Chest ¡°Dead!¡± Uranus looked at the torn-apart Pontos lost in thought, unable to say whether he was happy or sad in his cloudy eyes. Steeply, a thick earth aura filled up from his body. Uranus¡¯s face suddenly twisted and distorted, and the body of the fierce fury spread as if with a monstrous rage. st to kill Apollo where. ¡°Sure enough, he controlled the breath of Earth Mother, Gaea!¡± Apollo¡¯s golden eyes shed, and the ¡®all-seeing eye¡¯ gazed at Uranus all over his body. He saw countless vine roots like chains in the dark shadows bound this Primordial sea God. And these vine roots were from the ground beneath the deep sea. The bottom of the sea was also naturally part of the earth. This was the reason why Pontos was only half of the original. Because he was only an individual split from the earth and still belongs to the earth in essence. And after the death of Pontos, the basin under the sea did not have any problems as a result. A thick earth aura spreaded in the blink of an eye to take over this vast ocean floor. This is the reason why Earth Mother wants him, right? He split from Earth Mother and now grows and thrives, and naturallyes to the season of harvesting, when Uranus. Apollo¡¯s mind shed all kinds of thoughts. The burning sword in his hand brilliantly erupted, the harsh sword light raging chop to Uranus. Bang! The me-burning sword light and the vast sky impacted together, the unshakable sky, booming signs of rupture. ¡°The weapon of extinction shouldn¡¯t exist.¡± Uranus¡¯ eyes were profound; the rich earth aura on his body grew thicker and thicker, emitting a creepy voice that could not be distinguished from male or female. Half of his face carried an icy killing intent, while half of his face was twisted like a struggle, as if two streams of consciousness were struggling. ¡°What exactly is Uranus¡¯ current state?¡± Looking at this strange picture, Apollo frowned. The details of the grandmother of gods, Gaea, the mother of earth, were really hard to guess. She may have started theyout as early as the ignorant era. The sons of Uranus and Pontos were bred just to wait for harvest time. In the early days of the divine court, she harvested Uranus. Now it¡¯s time to harvest Pontos. But against Pontos should only be to recover the authority of the bottom of the sea, but Uranus here was not at all like the authority was recovered. Rather, it was like a puppet being manipted. She went to great lengths to get a puppet to use as a fighter. Apollo felt it wasn¡¯t that simple. She might have a bigger n. In between his contemtions, the sea outside was broken open by several powerful forces. Faintly, the figures of Poseidon, Zeus, and Hades approached. Uranus¡¯ face changed, looked deeply at Apollo and abruptly turned away. ¡°Still stand!¡± Zeus was the first to break through theyers of waves, shouting angrily as a lightning bolt shed at Uranus. But thetter moved quickly, avoiding the lightning and disappearing under the sea. ¡°Damn, who is he?¡± Zeus cursed angrily and looked at Apollo. Apollo swept him a faint nce, did not respond, and walked to the top. ¡°Apollo, I order you to stand still!¡± Zeus shouted with a roar. Apollo still ignored him; his figure turned into a golden light and rushed to the sea. Zeus was so angry that he was about to strike a lightning bolt but noticed that flesh and blood of Pontos remained in the ocean. ¡°It¡¯s the scent of that sword; he used that sword to kill Pontos?¡± Zeus said in horror, his face covered with shock. He already understood the strength of Pontos, half of the Primordial realm. Without the divine King¡¯s authority, without that power in the thigh, with his divine power alone, he was no match at all. Such a powerful existence actually fell in such a short period? Zeus was so shocked that he began to re-estimate Apollo¡¯s strength. He originally thought that, along with the fusion of that power in the thigh, his progress had been very fast. However, the progress of Apollo¡¯s strengthpletely exceeded his budget. ¡°Who exactly is that figure, Pontos fell in such a short time. What exactly did we miss?¡± Poseidon¡¯s executive grip trident, brow tightly wrinkled, the face was full of questions. Hades, who came behind him,ughed coldly: ¡°There are not many gods with such strength in this world, and rted to the matter of the ocean here, besides the handwriting of our grandmother, who else can there be?¡± His words made both Zeus and Poseidon nod. Especially Zeus, with a touch of shock in his eyes, seemed to have thought of something. At this time, Hadesughed again: ¡°Zeus, that son of yours is really powerful; today, a big battle, killing four Titans, but also killed Pontos, even the Titans war, we do not have such a record, right.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention him to me,¡± Zeus shouted coldly, his face covered with iron. ¡°Good gods indeed, but they are too great a threat to us.¡± Poseidon¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You should not forget the fate of us gods, the next generation¡¯s power is destined to overthrow the previous generation.¡± ¡°Now that Oceanus and Pontos are dead, I don¡¯t want to be the previous generation of Sea Emperor just after bing the only King of the Ocean.¡± Poseidon¡¯s words made Zeus¡¯s face more and more gloomy. He had long felt threatened but had been helpless to stop Apollo. At this time, the two looked at each other and looked at Hades at the same time: ¡°Since the ocean has been unified, why don¡¯t the three of us join forces to get rid of Apollo and other outstanding existences of the next generation of gods, and keep Olympus from falling forever.¡± The two of them proposed, which drew a snicker from Hades. ¡°That¡¯s your own business; I don¡¯t have any next generation. If I had told you to follow my method of not looking for women and not having children, wouldn¡¯t there have been so much trouble?¡± ¡°Who let both of you be untrue and lustful cannot control their own below.¡± With a sneer, Hades turned into a ck stream of light and marched to the underworld. Looking at the distance, Zeus and Poseidon both snorted coldly. This eldest brother of theirs did not look like their brother at all. Whether it¡¯s temperament or style. ¡°Zeus, in earlier years, although Hades was also very cold and arrogant, should not be so gloomy. Do you feel that since entering Hades, he is like a different person?¡± Poseidon muttered in a thin voice. Zeus also frowned: ¡°Your words do remind me his many aspects of when the Titan¡¯s war changed greatly.¡± ¡°My son Hermes also has some positions in the underworld. He usually travels to and from the underworld, I once heard that Hades, when he first entered the underworld, there were not half of the gods around, so had visited the goddess Nyx couple and Tartarus and obtained their support.¡± ¡°The goddess Nyx, there is not much, but the Tartarus, that is the forbidden area of the gods. Although we have locked up arge number of gods in it, but also simply do not know the situation inside. Hades¡¯ transformation could be rted to Tartarus?¡± The King of Gods and the Sea Emperor looked at each other, and their eyes were somewhat deep. After a while, Zeus only turned his words: ¡°Whatever happened to Hades, since he does not want to participate, then the two of us will cooperate and deal with Apollo and the others.¡± ¡°I think you know that Apollo¡¯s involvement in the ocean is a coboration with your wife, and if my guess is right, my other daughter Athena is also involved in this matter.¡± . ¡°Their existence is also a great threat to you. Join hands with me and find a chance to get rid of Apollo so as not to leave any hidden danger.¡± Zeus¡¯s proposal let Poseidon into deep thought; thought for a while, he said: ¡°This still depends on the opportunity, these are your Olympus gods, and I have little rtionship with the ocean.¡± ¡°Poseidon, you are so indecisive,ter will certainly be a big mess.¡± Zeus roared low. ¡°That is also your Olympus¡¯ first problem, and now the ocean war has just ended. I have a lot of things to do, no time to talk to you more, go.¡± Poseidon waved his hand and walked outside to the sea. Only Zeus was left with his face full of anger. ¡­¡­ ¡°Humph, Apollo is indeed a great threat, but you, Zeus, how not? Alone with you, I¡¯m afraid I will be eaten by your calctions.¡± After walking out of the sea and looking at the vast sky, Poseidon said so. And at the other end of the sky, driving the dark divine chariot, rushing back to the underworld Hades, just approaching the location of underworld, a low voice sounded in his ears. ¡°I feel that the sacrifice that Elysian Paradise needs is in Olympus, a very young girl.¡± ¡°Find her, bring her back to the underworld, and reside in Elysian Paradise for a thousand years, sacrifice body and spirit, and the ritual will bepleted.¡± ¡°At that time, the real underworld will reappear in the world.¡± Hades¡¯ dark eyes suddenly emerged a flood of light. ¡­¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t know if Zeus, Poseidon, and the others, have gotten together to calcte me.¡± ¡°But they are a few surface brothers, think to want to get together what conspiracy, to worry about is not me they are most uneasy anti is their brothers.¡± Walking on the sea, Apollo muttered and found a rtively remote ind. Afterying out a few shielding magic and magic around him, he took out the god-level treasure chest that he had put away. Looking at the golden treasure chest in front of him, he gently opened it. Immediately the system¡¯s voice sounded in his head. Chapter 94: New Three Stars

Chapter 94: New Three Stars

Chapter 94: New Three Stars Ding, you have opened a god-level treasure chest and obtained Divine Origin Crystal*2000, Bright Gold Book (3-star), and Zeus Star Quench*10. Listening to the familiar voice in his head, Apollo was stunned for a moment. Immediately, he came back to his senses and looked at several things that suddenly appeared in his hands. God source crystal, needless to say, old buddy. I didn¡¯t know when I could open a higher-level heavenly source crystal; maybe it would take a higher-level super god treasure chest and supreme treasure chest to make it possible. ¡°Bright gold book, the system marked as three stars, seems to be a powerful artifact not inferior to the burning sword.¡± Apollo stared at the golden book that appeared in his hand. From the size and length, this three-star artifact was not very different from ordinary books, touching two or three hundred pages thick. The cover of the book was a brilliant golden yellow; there was a sun-like gold pattern in the middle, surrounded by a me pattern. The whole gave a sacred and awe-inspiring aura. After opening it, every page inside was nk. At this time, a message from the book into the mind of Apollo. Everything you say wille true. Is this the power of this golden book of light??After digesting the information in his mind, Apollo gently rubbed the cover of the golden book in his hand with his fingertips, feeling the me-like lines on it. ¡°The use of this divine weapon is very simple and crude! As long as it is written on it, it can all be achieved. Of course, the essential is that you have that strong divine power. If the divine power is not enough, you can also use the power of faith instead. Sure enough, faith is also useful.¡± Apollo suddenly opened his ¡®all-seeing eye¡¯ and gazed at the space around him. Faintly, from the distant earth, a milky white light rose from time to time, flying towards him. Listen carefully; among them were filled with the sound of devotional prayers. It was nothing more than prayers such as ¡®the brightest star of Olympus¡¯, ¡®the merciful and discerning Lord¡¯, and ¡®praise the light¡¯. As early as after having ¡®omniscient authority¡¯, Apollo could see and hear these things. His followers were now considered the most numerous among the gods. But the Greek gods did not need faith, and he did not know how to make use of these things. At this moment, holding the golden book of light in one hand, he attracted to the milky white rays of light in the air, and suddenly arge number of milky white rays of light poured into the golden booklet like a tide. The sun-like pattern on the surface of the book suddenly glowed brightly and automatically opened to the first page. Looking around, Apollo said softly: ¡°To have light!¡± On the first page of the golden book of light, a few clear words suddenly emerged. Immediately, infinite light appeared in the surrounding space,pletely illuminating the remote ind at the foot of Apollo. ¡°No need to write; voice input is also possible. It is very user-friendly.¡± After observing the surroundings, Apollo smiled lightly. Generally speaking, the artifact that required writing with a pen and how to look at it was the special use of the cruel conspirators. Write the name and die notebook, secretly guide people to act like thew of cause and effect. The first thing you need to did was to use a spirit-like artifact that fits your temperament. Holding a book against people also looked more elegant and cultured. But it¡¯s just getting more and more godly. No, not godly, is like ¡®god¡¯ itself. Apollo muttered in his heart. Pondering over the future use of the bright gold book against the enemy, voice input, should we added a ¡®god said¡¯ in front? Putting the bright gold book away, Apollo¡¯s gaze turned to thest item opened from the treasure chest. ¡°Zeus star quenching!¡± Looking at the ten drops of liquid floating directly in front of him, Apollo wanted to spit out a little. ¡°Last time the blood of the creator is also, this kind of liquid ss, cannot send a bottle packaging, directly a drop floating in front of the eyes ¡­¡± Apollo, with the ¡®all-seeing eye¡¯ carefully examined the ten drops of liquid. ¡°It seems to be a collection of some kind of pure energy, with no special properties, but it seems to be somewhat simr to the power of Etheric Divine Body.¡± Saying so, he tried to take a drop and draw the energy in it. In a moment, his body trembled. The power of the stars of Etheric Divine Body exploded, and the stars shone brightly as if a chemical agent had been added with a catalyst, and the speed of reaction was increased dozens of times. ¡°It can help the cultivation of Etheric Divine Body?¡± Apollo whispered. He closed his eyes and felt the changes in his body. After a drop of heavenly stars was quenched into his body, Etheric Divine Body, which had already reached a certain limit, suddenly increased ten times its normal strength. It seemed to be about to break the bottle neck and reach a brand new field. ¡°One drop has such an effect; ten drops will help me cultivate my Etheric Divine Body to the realm of heavenly operation and self-forming starry sky.¡± ¡°At that time, I will be able topete with the Primordial Gods with the power of my divine body alone.¡± The brilliance in Apollo¡¯s eyes suddenly zed even brighter. . The battle with Uranus had already made him understand the gap between himself and the Primordial God. If he didn¡¯t use the burning sword, even if he reached the ultimate level of the Primordial God in the two major fields of divine power and divine body. It would still be difficult to fight against the true Primordial Gods. But as long as the Etheric Divine Body was cultivated to the level of the starry sky prototype, then he will never be inferior to any Primordial God. The Primordial God was a part of world, and world itself was a part of Primordial Gods. The starry sky was not inferior to any other part of the world in its infancy. As for the starry skypletion, the highest realm of Etheric Divine Body formed its universe. Apollo estimated that among the Primordial Gods, only the most mysterious Chaos god, Coos, could beparable to that level. ¡°Perhaps, that is the real Primordial realm.¡± Apollo had always felt that the realms of these Primordial Gods of Gaea were not very perfect andplete, were only partial worlds,cking independence and integrity. ¡°Wait, could it be that what Earth Mother is trying to do is to be a trulyplete world?¡± Suddenly, Apollo understood something. Reaching a level like Earth Mother, there should have been nothing to pursue long ago. Three generations of Kings of Gods were under her control. The gods were her children and grandchildren, and if only for power, she could be the King of God herself. It was worthwhile for them to pursue such a level of character, in addition to the hazy, unknowable fate. Perhaps they were only left to make the imperfect into true perfection themselves. After guessing the thoughts of the Primordial Gods, such as Earth Mother, Apollo shook his head and put away the remaining nine drops of Zeus quenching. Breaking through the bottle neck of Etheric Divine Body was not a simple matter, and he would have to return to Olympus and travel to the stars again to seek help from the Lords of Stars to have greater certainty. Leaving the remote ind at his feet, he returned to the temple of Poseidon. ¡°Apollo, I thought you had left the ocean.¡± Amphitrite saw him, full of graceful temperament face with a light smile. ¡°Is the collection of the gods of Ocean Gods system going well?¡± Apollo asked. ¡°At the end of the great war, the gods of Oceanus and Pontos system all surrendered. Now my husband is leading gods to collect the gods under Pontus, but there are a lot of obstacles while I am finished here.¡± A sudden sh of self-deprecation crossed Amphitrite¡¯s face: ¡°This is not something to be proud of.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not something to be proud of. Pontos¡¯ gods were very loyal to Pontos, and that¡¯s why it¡¯s hard to take them in.¡± ¡°My brothers and sisters are all soft-hearted, and they all surrendered as soon as the Oceanic God was defeated.¡± ¡°Such gods can be used, but cannot be used as a real reliance.¡± Apollo nodded: ¡°You can see this point. Let me feel relieved.¡± ¡°You¡¯re obviously not yet a hundred years old, so don¡¯t use such an old-fashioned tone, okay?¡± Amphitrite felt that she was being despised. Obviously, she was also a god who had lived for thousands of years, considered by the gods to be a wise and clear-eyed goddess, a noble and excellent Queen of Ocean. How do you need to be reminded as an immature girl? In particr, the other party was still a junior who was less than a fraction of her age, although his strength and personality were strong and perverted. Sighing briefly, she took out a long box. ¡°You should be going back to Olympus; this is what I found out from the treasury of the Oceanic Gods system. Take it back to Aphrodite and Artemis and the maidens.¡± Amphitrite opened the box. What caught Apollo¡¯s eyes were seven gold, silver, turquoise, pink, blue, purple, and ck in different colors, but all of them were brightly colored and made of watery coral bracelets, which also contained a vague amount of pure energy. ¡°These are made of the most precious deep-sea jade. The material, color, and craftsmanship are all top-notch. They have the effect of maintaining the appearance and adding charm. They are most suitable for goddesses to wear.¡± Amphitrite introduced. Apollo understood her thoughts. Probably because he felt that the gods of Oceanic divine system were unreliable and could only continue to draw him in as an outside helper. But thinking that I have nothing to give to myself, I got these for Aphrodite and the others. Deeply surveying her eyes, Apollo nodded and put away the box, entrusted: ¡°Poseidon is not a simple character; you can discuss more with your sister¡¯s daughter in the future.¡± ¡°My sister¡¯s daughter, isn¡¯t it Athena? Why don¡¯t you just say her name?¡± Seeing him leaving, Amphitrite pursed her lips a little strangely. Chapter 95: Son of the King of Gods was born!

Chapter 95: Son of the King of Gods was born!

Chapter 95: Son of the King of Gods was born! The bright sun shone, and the sky of Olympus was as blue as a wash. The towering divine mountain surrounded by clouds stood at the top of the world. Just returned to the home of the gods, Apollo smelled the fragrance of flowers. Staring with golden eyes, the foot of Mount Olympus was filled with bright flowers at some point. Under the bright sun, it exudes a burst of fragrance. ¡°Brother Apollo, you¡¯ve returned from the ocean!¡± A young maiden¡¯s voice with joy surfaced in his ears. Apollo smiled and looked deep into the flowers. Among the bright flowers, half clear, a bright and beautiful maiden. She was seriously concentrating on cultivating the flowers, white hands covered with ck soil, and the sight of Apollo¡¯s arrival jumped up withughter. Cheeks as white as peeled eggs, filled with innocent smiles and big green eyes staring out. Her hair, which was violet, had be a little brown with age, and it looked like a waterfall of jet ck from a distance. ¡°Persephone, where is your mother?¡± Apollo marked this sister. Compared to thest time we met, her body had matured a lot, a knee-length light green short skirt, revealing white calves, and the cream was snow white and soft, full of fresh and attractive. The top had already hidden the rise and fall of the chest, the youthful breath of a young maiden like the bamboo shoots that sprouted after the rain, flourishing upwards. Persephone blinked and said: ¡°It seems that the Father God is going to be born. The mother went to see him in the temple of the King of Gods.¡± ¡°The Father God is going to give birth ¡­¡± The corners of Apollo¡¯s mouth twitched. The heart was to understand Zeus¡¯ thigh in life was finallying out. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. It seems that soon we will have a new brother.¡± He whispered. Persephone rattled like shaking the beautiful head, came to Apollo, big eyes clear look at his handsome cheeks, and seriously said: ¡°I do not want a brother. They are not good-looking. I want Apollo, brother.¡± She was considered the youngest daughter of Zeus on Olympus, but Zeus had not been idle over the years, sowing seeds everywhere outside Olympus, and there were countless sons of demigods. She didn¡¯t like those demigod brothers at all because most of them were wild and rude, not good-looking, and one of them was weak and couldn¡¯t beat her. Only brother Apollo was the most handsome and elegant, strong and full of charm. Persephone snuggled closer to Apollo¡¯s arms. Apollo helplessly rubbed her beautiful head, took out a brown and ck one from the bracelet given by Amphitrite, and put it on her crystal wrist. Although Persephone was the Goddess of spring, she was theoretically morepatible with the emerald green one. But for some reason, Apollo felt that this ck matched her best. ¡°Brother Apollo, did you bring me a gift at this time? It¡¯s so beautiful.¡± Persephone happily looked at the ck bracelet in his hand and seemed very happy. ¡°Well, since the Father God is going to be born, then I¡¯m going to go and see you continue to nt your flowers.¡± Apollo gave her a gentle smile. ¡°Well, when I have cultivated all these flowers, I will ask you toe and see them again, Brother Apollo.¡± Persephone nodded her little head. Apollo walked into Olympus and found that there were far fewer gods and nymphs. ¡°It seems all have gone to see the King of God give birth.¡± Apollo smiled and went back to the temple of light first. To his surprise, Aphrodite was sitting in front of the mirror in her room, slowlybing her hair, a beautiful, pretty face with a light frown, carrying a sad thought in the mirror. Hearing the sound of footsteps, she jerked her head back; her stunning face blinked, covered with surprise, and she pounced on Apollo at once. ¡°You¡¯re finally back.¡± Softly looking at Apollo¡¯s angr face, her beautiful eyes seemed to be tinged with ayer of watery mist. Is this a small farewell??Apollo muttered in his heart. ¡°You said to go to the ocean to help, the results of the Oceanus, Pontos, and they are solved by you, that series of great battles. You know how worried I am about you?¡± Aphrodite said softly, then fiercely red at him. Apollo was quiet, looking at her serenely. Aphrodite¡¯s eyes softened, and her cheeks turned red as she said, ¡°You bully me like this; you can¡¯t even let me be mean once in a while.¡± ¡°It¡¯s you who can¡¯t hold on just now, your eyes should be more firm, and your face should be more serious, like this.¡± Apolloughed lightly and showed her several fierce expressions. Aphrodite tried a few times but found that no matter how firm she was inside, at the sight of Apollo¡¯s golden eyes, all her expressions would copse at once. Immediately, he was deted like a ball: ¡°It seems that you are right. I am stupid.¡± ¡°Sometimes it¡¯s not always good to be too smart.¡± Apollo wrapped his arm around her slender waist and sat on the chair next to her. Feeling the softness of her body and the light fragrance, he rxed against the back of the chair. ¡°You must be very tired. I used to live in the ocean. Pontos and the others are very powerful. It must be very hard to fight against them continuously.¡± Aphrodite¡¯s slender fingertips rubbed his cheeks. She was sweet and distressing. Apolloughed lightly: ¡°Why are you like sister Artemis? She used to look at me with such eyes after every big battle with other gods.¡± Hearing Artemis¡¯ name, Aphrodite¡¯s beautiful eyes lifted, and she softly said, ¡°Because we are your closest rtives.¡± ¡°I just heard that my Father God is about to give birth, and all the gods are waiting for him, and I thought you were there too.¡± Palms caressing her wless face, Apollo whispered. ¡°Cut, isn¡¯t he a man who gives birth to a child? I¡¯ve seen Athena born from his head. Is it unusual to give birth from a thigh now?¡± Aphrodite curled her crystal lips; I am also a wise man with extensive knowledge and rich experience.¡¯ ¡°Yeah, thousands of years old, girl.¡± Apollo¡¯s faint words instantly made her sense of self-congrattion copse. ¡°Humph, dislike me with this again.¡± She was aggrieved, not just born a little early. But at the beginning, she was afraid of being coveted for her beauty, but she had lived on a small ind for thousands of years, guarding an Eros who was still a light group. Those thousands of years were in vain. Nothing had happened, and nothing had been learned. During these years, the experience was attempting to reach the high-ranking god of Mount Olympus. ¡°Well, sister, they are there in the temple of the King of Gods, right? I¡¯m going to see.¡± Apollo stood up. He picked out the pink one in the bracelet that Amphitrite gave him and gave it to Aphrodite. Latter kissed her a few times with joy. The ck one was given to Persephone, the pink one to Aphrodite, and the silver one to my sister. Of course, the purple and turquoise are very suitable for Astraea and Hecate, except for the gold and blue ones that were given out. Did Amphitrite inquire about my social circle and prepare so many on purpose? Apollo thought as he walked out. ¡°Lord Apollo, you are back.¡± Not far froming to the front of the King of God¡¯s temple, the nine lively and lovely muses all gathered around and looked at their Main God. ¡°Well, let me see how your songs and dances have been doing this time someday. If they don¡¯t improve, I¡¯ll have to teach you a lesson,¡± Apollo said to them with a stern face. ¡°Lord Apollo, don¡¯t do this, our sisters will look at your handsome face, and they will behave abnormally.¡± The muses grimaced and looked at Apollo pitifully. ¡°It¡¯s all excuses; I don¡¯t believe I¡¯m that charming.¡± Apollo took out the majesty of the Main God to the subordinate gods and ignored their delicate gazes. The golden eyes then swept towards the tightly closed King of God temple, and his pupils abruptly shrank. With the ¡®all-seeing eye¡¯ probe, he could feel that, at this moment, the King of God¡¯s temple was filled with an iparably profound aura. There was something simr to the aura of Zeus when the divine authority was activated, but not as vast as the divine authority to rule over everything, but with a deeper majesty than the divine authority. Like a ruler of the universe about to be born. With a hint of gravity, he walked to the temple of the King of God. His sister Artemis was standing at the door, and when she saw his arrival, her silver moon-like cold eyes suddenly looked like melted ice, revealing a gentle smile and walking quickly to his side. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± She looked Apollo up and down softly. Thetter waved his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m not hurt, don¡¯t worry, sister.¡± In the battle with Pontos, he had some serious injuries, but that drop of energy from the universe star also repaired his injuries while helping him improve his Etheric Divine Body. Artemis reassured her a lot, pointing inside and said: ¡°This has been going on for a long time. I do not know what happened, obviously cut open the thigh to take out the child, but more difficult than a normal birth.¡± ¡°Probably, this child is very unusual.¡± Apollo quietly gazed ahead at the temple of the ?King of Gods. Hera, Demeter, Athena, Hephaestus, Hermes, Ares, and other gods were there, and the gods were all concentrating. To the return of Apollo, the vice ruler of the divine court, only a few people, such as Athena, noticed. Standing above, Athena gave him a faint smile. Waiting for some more time, when all the gods were a little suspicious. Inside the temple, a baby¡¯s cry finally came out. The portal of the temple of gods swung open, and the King of Gods, Zeus, silently sat on the throne above, holding in his arms a baby born with white hair. Holding the baby in his hands, he said to the gods in a serious voice: ¡°The son of the birth of my thigh, the newborn gods of Olympus, I give him the name¡­¡± ¡°Dionysus!¡± Chapter 96: Athena: Who is more beautiful, Artemis or me?

Chapter 96: Athena: Who is more beautiful, Artemis or me?

Chapter 96: Athena: Who is more beautiful, Artemis or me? ¡°Dionysus!¡± The gods listened to the name and gazed silently at the white-haired baby in Zeus¡¯ hands. Although just born, Dionysus already looked about the same size as the average two or three-year-old child. This was not unusual among the gods. When Athena came out of Zeus¡¯ head, she was a girl in armor, holding a shield and a spear. Apollo silently gazed at him with the ¡®all-seeing eye¡¯. But did not find any strange things, all with the Ordinary Gods when they were first born; there was no unique. The only strange thing was that he was in the hands of Zeus, looking at the many gods around him with a pair of olive eyes that shimmered and bewildered. Suddenly, he struggled and jumped out of Zeus¡¯s hands and trotted toward where the gods were. With the rank of Zeus, if there was a desire to stop, Dionysus naturally could not break free of his hand. But Zeus was also curious to look, let him jump down. The gods watched the young white-haired god, with a toddling pace, from the steps of the throne trot out. With curiosity and madness, the tender face came to Ares step by step. ¡°Little thing, what do you want?¡± Ares red at the young brother in displeasure. He didn¡¯t like any of his brothers at all. But the war God¡¯s fierce look didn¡¯t scare the young white-haired god at all, and Dionysus ran on his hands and knees into Ares¡¯p. Ares wanted to kick him away, but with the gods and his father watching, he couldn¡¯t be too brutal with his newborn brother, so he let Dionysus climb up to his waist. Suddenly, Dionysus stretched out his little hand and grabbed at Ares¡¯ waist. The gods were amazed at the gaze; he grabbed the wine bottle that Ares wrapped around his waist. Then nimbly unscrewed the cap of the bottle and poured it down his throat betweenrge gulps. Goo! Goo! Therge hall of the gods was quiet; all the gods looked at each other and let the sound of the wine flowing down their throats echo through the temple. After a while, Athena, the tall and bright Goddess of wisdom, said to Apollo next to her with a smile: ¡°It seems that our new brother is an alcoholic, who is interesting.¡± Her words just fell, but see Dionysus jump off Ares, two hands clinging to the bottle; the little face was a half intoxicated half frown. Then in the divine surprised gaze, he violently forced and smashed the bottle of wine still half left. There was a hint of disgust in action. This made Ares¡¯ face go down, ironically. Damn, little kid, what does this mean? Robbed the old man¡¯s wine but also showed a face of disdain. If not on such an asion, and was the newborn son of the Father God, Ares swears, he must have used his sword to remove this white-haired god¡¯s head. Seemingly sensing Ares¡¯ chilling gaze, Dionysus shifted his little face to look at him. Suddenly, a milky white divine power exploded from his body. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s extraordinary that you can attack people with divine power at such a young age.¡± Aresughed disdainfully; he was the body of a divine Lord, and how would he fear the divine power of a newly born god? Thepany¡¯s main goal was to maintain a little bit of poise, only to see him not do any resistance action, allowing Dionysus¡¯ divine power to cover his body. Under the shroud of milky white light, Ares did not tremble at all, looked around the gods with a proud face, and then looked at Zeus above. ¡°Father God, I see this Dionysus just born, the divine power is too weak, or let me bring him over to properly temper and train him, and I will teach him to be an excellent warrior. Well, Father God, why are you all shaking around?¡± At the end of the sentence, Ares was full of weirdness and swept his gaze around. His eyes were full of wobbling gods. ¡°Ha, Athena, you stinky woman, is this drunk.¡± And Apollo, aren¡¯t you great? Howe you¡¯re staggering after stealing a little wine, that¡¯s all!¡± Heughed and pointed at the gods but found that everyone also looked at themselves with very strange eyes. Especially mother Hera, but also a gloomy expression, as if to cut him with a knife. So angry: ¡°Mother¡­ Mother God, no wonder Father God likes to find other goddesses, which male gods suffer from you¡­ You¡¯re like this all day long. The stern face of the wife¡­¡± In Hera¡¯s ironic eyes, he fell to the floor with a bang and whirled up. After, the gods walked coldly next to him and kicked him twice before calling out: ¡°Hephaestus, help your brother down.¡± At the same time, with a cold gaze, she cast deadly stares at the infant with white hair not far away. The Zeus aboveughed, walked to Dionysus, picked him up, and said: ¡°My child, it seems you were born with a feeling for wine. Olympus happens to have no God of wine. You are one of the new twelve Main Gods of Olympus, Dionysus, the God of wine.¡± Zeus¡¯s words came out, and most of the gods present blushed. Olympus had twelve Main Gods; now, there was only one vacancy left. Many gods were staring at this position. How could everyone expect that Zeus would directly give it to a newborn child? You know, even the current vice ruler of the divine court, Apollo, was born decades ago and had a record of fighting against the Main Gods. Only when just ascended to Olympus was given the position of Main Gods. Most of the Main Gods of Olympus were given the title only after they reached adulthood. Dionysus, the God of wine, had just been born; what qualifications did he have to be one of the twelve Main Gods? Many ordinary gods had dissatisfaction on their faces. Seeming to perceive their thoughts, Zeus¡¯ face was cold. Sitting high on his throne, he said in a deep voice: ¡°My resolution is the will of all the gods to follow.¡± As he spoke, he especially stared at Apollo with icy eyes. The King of Gods, of course, would not forget that, not long ago in the ocean, this son, as he was called,pletely ignored the matter. Thetter smiled lightly and quietly locked eyes with him. Two pairs of eyes in mid-air burst out cold. The entire Olympus, at this moment, became dead silent. After a while, Zeus looked at Athena and Hermes and said to them: ¡°In the future, Dionysus will be your responsibility to teach and take care of.¡± Athena and Hermes nodded. ¡°Good, you all leave. I¡¯m tired.¡± Zeus waved his hand at all the gods. After all the gods had left the temple, he looked at the white-haired baby in his hands, the corners of his mouth steeply filled with deep. How about a great existence? It is still difficult toe back after death to find the sanctity in the madness, from the glory of past to new glory, to rece everything for me, to be crowned again for the King¡­ ah, how likely is it? Murmuring a coldugh, he put Dionysus down and slowly closed his eyes. Suddenly, with the root of his thigh that had just been shaved as the source, a great and vast power slowly swept through his whole body. ¡°The breath of power,¡± Zeus said with an intoxicated expression on his face, stroking his thigh with his palm, ¡°Most of his residual powers are in my body, and now I only need to spend some time to master these powers, and I can use this in the original realm.¡± ¡°Apollo, just wait. It won¡¯t be long before it¡¯s your time to die!¡± A terrifying killing intent suddenly erupted from his magnificent body, and a storm covered therge hall. In the corner under the throne, Dionysus, with a full head of white hair, looked around in amazement, a pair of bewildered eyes, and suddenly stared dead at the throne below Zeus. He had a strange feeling. That throne seemed to be born to belong to him. ¡­¡­ Leaving the temple of the King of Gods, Apollo walked on the road with his sisters, Artemis and Athena. The Goddess of wisdom, whose face was full of glory, suddenly whispered: ¡°Apollo, your battle in the ocean is glorious, which makes me very shocked.¡± ¡°Then I hope one day you will be so shocked that you will give your body to me.¡± Artemis coldly stepped between her and Apollo. Apollo stopped at once to lift his lips and looked at the two beautiful goddesses in silence. Looking at Artemis, Athena sighed, ¡°Artemis, are you so happy to find a wife for your brother?¡± Artemis said lightly, ¡°No, I simply want to see you under my brother.¡± ¡°You are a famous virgin goddess of Olympus, and you can say such things to tarnish the reputation of purity.¡± Athena sneered andughed. ¡°I don¡¯t care what others say; seeing you overwhelmed is what I¡¯m hoping for at the moment.¡± Artemis was calm and unconcerned, not touched by Athena¡¯s words at all. This made Athena a little depressed. This Goddess of hunting had always been against her or had a bad rtionship with her, but they liked to fight each other. The strength of their heads had always been pressed, but in the battle of words, she had always been known for intelligence and discernment, but she had never won the other side. This was because, no matter what you said, as long as he did not talk about her mother and brother, he was apletely cold-as-water model of the guy. The heart waspletely devoid of any other half-hearted thoughts. Such a pure person was the simplest and most difficult to be touched. The only way to break her guard was to use the people and things she cared about the most. Athena looked at Apollo: ¡°The most famous man in Olympus. ¡°There are three most famous virgin goddesses in Olympus, excluding aunt Hestia. It¡¯s Artemis and me. Which do you think is more worthy of this name, me or her?¡± Chapter 97: Gathering the Starry Sky Prototype

Chapter 97: Gathering the Starry Sky Prototype

Chapter 97: Gathering the Starry Sky Prototype Looking at Athena¡¯s eyes staring over, Apollo kept himself calm. The two goddesses were arguing and still spilling over to themselves. This was a theoretical send-off, but he did not want to y any smart. Calmly looking at the beautiful Athena, he gently took Artemis¡¯s hand and said in a gentle voice: ¡°For other gods, I do not know by what standard to judge this matter. But for me, Sister Artemis is the holiest and sleepless being in my heart.¡± Artemis¡¯ eyes were suddenly filled with warmth, while her face was serious: ¡°Brother, if you talk like that, you¡¯re not going to be able to do anything. ¡°Brother, you are toock of skill to talk like this. You should tell the Goddess of wisdom in a sincere tone that her intelligence and purity are the most splendid and wless gems of Olympus, and no one canpare.¡± ¡°How can a false lie hide from the eyes that symbolize wisdom?¡± Apollo shook his head gently, ¡°The goddess Athena is not such a superficial god.¡± ¡°Then you are wrong.¡± Athena looked at him coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t think you two can make me not angry by echoing a remark like that. I am always very careful.¡± So saying, she, with bright eyes, stared deeply at the golden figure in front of her and quietly said: ¡°I always understood that for you two, each other is the most important everything. The twin spirit, I also once had, but it is a pity that he did not have the opportunity to be born.¡± At this moment, Apollo felt a heavy sadness in the goddess, who always wore a smile on her face and whose thoughts were not visible. Artemis also fell silent, and pity appeared in her silver eyes. Wise, powerful, and deep, this was impression of this sister. She had always tried to keep up with this figure, to be like her. Independent, confident, and powerful, she could do everything she tried to protect those she wanted to protect. But she also understood. This beautiful goddess outside was full of wisdom and power, hidden in a more fragile heart than her. ¡°What I have to cherish and protect now is exactly what she has long lost these¡­¡± Artemis murmured silently. Seeing that both of them were silent and sad, Apollo kindlyughed and said. ¡°It¡¯s the entire Main God who dominates one side; don¡¯t be like a little girl. Come, I brought you some gifts from the ocean.¡± He grabbed the hands of two, took out the gold and silver coral bracelets, and put them on. ¡°You have a whole set of these bracelets, right? How many goddesses have you already given them to?¡± Athena suddenly regained her usual confident smile, looking at her grabbed wrist, raised her eyebrows, and asked. ¡°It¡¯s good to give it to you. Why ask so much?¡± Artemis¡¯s face also turned into the usual lonely and cold look and she red up at her. ¡°These two women¡­¡± Apollo was a little speechless. Whether it was my sister or Athena, they were all very talkative in front of him. But when the two appeared together, the speed of that overturning transformation became too staggering. These two were simply predestined to offend each other. Obviously, the rtionship was still okay, but they did not speak up against each other. Perhaps this is also a sign of a good rtionship¡­ He thought so. After the two stared at each other for a while, he softly said: ¡°Athena, these bracelets were given to me by the goddess Amphitrite. Now the ocean has been unified, but Poseidon is by no means easy to deal with character toplete the n after. You have to help her in the future.¡± ¡°And not just the Sea Emperor, so simple, I¡¯m afraid the mother of earth will continue to intervene in the affairs of the ocean, and you said the first generation of gods is controlled by her?¡± Athena¡¯s face became serious. ¡°Earth Mother¡¯syout and purpose have a deeper purpose. You should now be the ninth order of the divine Lord, very powerful strength, but still cannot touch the Primordial level, do not think about this.¡± Apollo looked at Athena carefully for a while. ¡°The ninth order of the divine Lord!¡± Artemis looked at Athena with dissatisfaction, with surprise on her pretty cheeks. ¡°Put away that look; although I have been fighting you with the strength of the eighth rank of the divine Lord, it does not mean that I am not of a higher rank.¡± Athena smiled. ¡°As long as the Main Gods have not touched the Primordial domain, several ranks do not make much difference. The five Primordial Gods and the three kings who have the authority of the gods are the ones who can dominate the situation in this world.¡± ¡°Of course, now there is more Apollo you.¡± She gazed with a sigh of relief. The once infant god had grown into a great existence that could influence the world¡¯s situation. ¡°No one can understand those five Primordial Gods and the three Kings of Sky, Sea, and Underworld. Our Father God always has an endless supply of cards; no one knows his true limits.¡± ¡°Hades, the King of Underworld, is even deeper and more unpredictable, the same imprable bottom, in fact, or the Sea King Poseidon is the most simple, can see his limits, and is easy to deal with.¡± ¡°This is also why the ocean is a breakthrough.¡± ¡°Hades ¡­¡± Apollo¡¯s spiritual awareness suddenly moved. He carefully recalled what he knew about this Lord of the Underworld. No matter what Zeus and Poseidon had dealt with, only this Lord of the Underworld, showing all kinds of things, was out of ce with his two brothers. He just didn¡¯t seem like a real brother. ¡°If we talk about theplexity of the situation, the underworld is the most hidden ce in the world.¡± ¡°Three of the five Primordial Gods are in the underworld, the first and second generation of the divine court, but also never been able to prate the power of the underworld. There has never been any Lord of the Underworld.¡± ¡°Hades entered the underworld as the first person to open the underworld in the divine court. What exactly he had encountered, no one knows at all.¡± Athena said. Apollo nodded his head, his heart willing, taking time to go to the underworld. There was also a divine treasure chest there, in addition, to seeing Hecate, along with a visit to the Goddess of night Nyx, to learn more about the level of the Primordial Gods. Watching the sky dimming down, Athena exchanged the future situation of ocean as well as Dionysus¡¯ matter. They said goodbye to each other. Aiming at the back of Athena, who was left alone first under the dusk, Artemis¡¯ face suddenly softened. ¡°This sister of ours is a very unique god.¡± She described her this way. ¡°Sister?¡± Apollo was both surprised and unsurprised to hear Artemis address Athena in this way. ¡°Of course, I can¡¯t admit it in front of her, or I¡¯ll be overwhelmed. But it must be wonderful to have a sister like her.¡± Artemis said seriously. ¡°She is indeed excellent,¡± holding Artemis¡¯ shoulders, Apollo¡¯s golden eyes gazed into the fading night, ¡°But in my heart, you will always be the best.¡± In the slowly rising silvery white moonlight, he gently wrapped his arms around her. Feeling the warmth of her body, Artemis¡¯ cheeks flushed a little, standing in awe under the moonlight and starlight. The vast starry sky was still as unchanging as ever. A bright star in the vast sky was always rotating, emitting dazzling light. Back to Olympus to live for some time, to adjust to the best state, Apollo stepped into the starry sky alone. Among the stars, a light and quiet figure smiled and appeared in front of him. Apollo stepped forward and embraced her, sniffing the light fragrance, saying, ¡°Astraea, your beauty is always as dazzling as the stars.¡± ¡°I love your words of praise.¡± Astraea smiled and sat with him, looking at the bright stars. ¡°There was a strange incident in the stars some time ago, and the Father God is recently inspecting the stars and will not return untilter,¡± Astraea said to him. ¡°What¡¯s the strange thing?¡± Apollo asked. ¡°I am not very clear, anyway, the Father God met a mysterious god, and after the fight field, the other party quickly disappeared.¡± Astraea¡¯s expression is slightly serious. ¡°To be able to fight with the Lord of Stars, at least a high-ranking divine Lord, right, suddenly appeared such a god?¡± Apollo was a bit wary. Astraea said: ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the strength of the other party, he suddenly appeared in the starry sky, and the Father God had a move and then disappeared, but cannot determine the specific rank. Probably just an ordinary god, but with a special authority like Hermes ¡®travel¡¯, run away quickly.¡± She was not very concerned about this matter, sleep-like gentle leaning on Apollo, like a baby¡¯s closed eyes, long eyshes in the starlight shining bright light. Apollo enjoyed this calm moment. Astraea could always make people¡¯s hearts starry and quiet. This was her unique charm. After a while, the breath of Astraeus, the Lord of Stars, finally surfaced within the starry sky. ¡°Honorable vice-ruler of the divine court, wee to the starry sky as a guest,¡± Astraeus said in a deep voice. Seeing this young blond god again, he wore some sighs on his face. Not many years had passed, but the other party had already changed greatly. Fighting against Zeus, killing Typhon, the deputy monarch of the court, pacifying the ocean. All the achievements made Astraeus, a Veteran God who lived in seclusion in the starry sky during the Titan court, sigh and be shocked. There was no longer the grand gesture of thest time they met as the Lord of divine system, with a grand though not obvious contempt for the descendant gods. ¡°Lord of the group of stars, I need you to gather the power of the group of stars once more.¡± Apollo opened the door to the point. Without saying anything more, Astraeus nodded and gathered up the many star gods. After a few words with Astraeus, Apollo silently prepared the Zeus quenching star. Prepare for the baptism of the power of stars, and the Etheric Divine Body condenses the prototype of the starry sky. Chapter 98: All the stars belong to me, like the Primordial God

Chapter 98: All the stars belong to me, like the Primordial God

Chapter 98: All the stars belong to me, like the Primordial God The boundless starry sky was deep and dark. But in this boundless darkness, a bright star shone brilliantly, like a grain of pearl embedded in a long ck dress, glittering. Apollo stood in the middle of the starry sky, golden eyes deep and solemn, looking around the stars. A burst of brilliant light bloomed on him. More vast than the sky, brighter than the stars. Like a small zing sun in the void, blooming spots of light, terrifying light storm-like, instantly spread throughout the starry sky. Watching this scene, Astraeus, Lord of stars, had a serious face, and his starry eyes were full of sighs. ¡°Such power, he is not far from the Primordial realm.¡± Astraeus said with a gloomy face. As the master of the starry sky, the ruler of one side of the divine system, in terms of his rank alone, he was not inferior to Zeus, Poseidon, and Hade¡¯s three brothers. Already reached the degree of the ninth rank of the divine Lord. But he also understood that if there was no special opportunity, life was not possible to step forward a trace. One was the bloodline had reached its limit. The second was the difficulty of bing a Primordial God, which was beyond the imagination of all gods. ¡°It is not the world that makes the Primordial God, but the Primordial God that makes up the world.¡± ¡°The so-called priesthood and authority are just the branch evolution of the power of the origin of world in the Primordial world. Except for a few special powers such as the authority of the King of Gods, other powers are children¡¯s toys and jokes in front of the Primordial God.¡± ¡°I am the Lord of Stars, the master of starry sky. But I can only invoke the power of stars and cannot be the stars themselves.¡± ¡°Just like mortal kings can rule a country and invoke the power of that country, but can they create the people andnd of a country out of thin air? The difference in difficulty is too great.¡± ¡°But why did this young god, so quickly, reach such an achievement?¡± The Lord of Stars sighed lightly in his heart as if the dying old man saw an outstanding descendant surpassing himself, shattering the glorious era once created by him with emotion and suddenly mobilizing the power of stars. In the earth, sea, and underworld, all the gods and mortal creatures astonished gaze, overhead nearly endless bright starry sky, suddenly a group of stars with the vibration. A star seemed to be ignited, with a brilliant light, in the vast sky emitting a dream-like dazzling brilliance. And in the center of the convergence of the power of the stars, a magnificent golden sun also gradually rose. Splendid light, blinking to cover the sky, the vast universe was illuminated as if daylight, endless light, and heat, shining on the earth and sea every life. In Delphi¡¯s majestic temple of light, the beautiful and serene priestess was devoutly sacrificing to the gods, clear eyes suddenly eyshes fluttering, excited and admiringly gazing through the window at the sky of light, and then out to gather the crowd. In the Royal Pce of Crete, the King, who was still discussing political affairs with his ministerste at night, suddenly trembled and fell to his knees in the splendor of the sky, murmuring the name belonging to the light. In the diatorial arena of Sparta, two young warriors who were fighting for their lives suddenly put down their swords and shields, waved their arms, bathed in the golden light of the sky, and then looked at each other with less killing intent when they looked back at each other, and suddenly embraced each other. In thend of Amazon, fierce folk, women who believed in the Goddess of hunting, a symbol of nature¡¯s cruelty, stopped hunting and gazed at the sky with excited eyes. In the Peloponnese, a sleeping deer, bewildered by the warmth from the sky, felt the soothing massage of a hand and ran freely through the endless woods with its hooves spread out. In the vast ocean, azure waves rolled up, and arge fish happily leaped out of the sea in the waves to pounce on the brightness above. Even if they would soon fall back into the water, the warmth of that moment was blissful for them. The golden light and heat shone on them. Light was warmth, beauty, and hope. Countless prayers praised the light from the earth and sea, forming a cloud of milky white light of faith flying towards the depths of stars. In Olympus, whether he was the King of God and Queen of Gods sitting high on the throne, or the Main God and Ordinary Gods, or the lowest nymphs and divine servants. All also raised their eyes, gazing at the sky covered by light. In the light of countless gazes, Apollo¡¯s aura climbed up, and his divine power reached the ninth rank of the divine Lord at this moment. At the same time, he took out the remaining nine drops of Zeus star quench and calmly drank it into his body. Boom! A majestic sound like the opening of heaven and earth suddenly echoed in Apollo¡¯s body. Inside the stars that were covered with light outside, Astraeus and the many star gods felt a vast attraction, constantly drawing the light of stars. The millions of bright starlight changed into a torrent in the boundless starry sky. At the other end of the torrent, countless brilliant starlight also emerged. It was a small burning sun, fireball-like, hovering in a seemingly illusory and real void, an endless number. Next to these small suns, there were many tiny stars of varying colors, slowly rotating while also rotating around the nearby small suns. Next to these small stars, most of them still had smaller stars, which emitted a low-cold silver-white brilliance under the reflection of the zing sun in the middle and revolved around the small stars. Suns, stars, and small stars form a self-contained system of gxies. And the endless number of small suns wasposed of endless small gxies. Countless gxies surrounded each other and formed a huge whirlpool, like a ribbon or a disc. Rivers of stars ran in the midst of vastness. But outside this huge whirlpool, there were still other gxies. They were so rare in number that it was difficult to form a whirlpool of the same size. ¡°But one day, this starry sky, which is still in its infancy, will have countless river systems and be a truly vast universe.¡± Feeling the starry sky that had multiplied within his body, Apollo¡¯s voice was low. Suddenly, he cut off the connection with the power of the stars outside. Naturally, infinite starlight erupted within his body. The huge brightness that covered the sky dimmed down and was reced by countless bright stars that shed brilliantly in the sky. A handsome human portrait was formed, and the divine aura was awe-inspiring as he looked down on the vast expanse of the earth. ¡°This face¡­ He is Lord Apollo.¡± Seeing this scene, the gods from all over the world, their expressions were both surprised and unsurprised. What was surprising about this portrait was made up of stars. What was not surprising was that the portrait wasposed of Apollo¡¯s appearance. As early as the sky-blinding brightness emerged, the gods realized that only this vice-ruler of the divine court could create such a scene. Just at the moment that the portrait made of stars emerged. In front of Delphi¡¯s temple, the priestess Thekasha, who was organizing the prayers of the mortals, suddenly burst into mes with her golden fighting aura. In the human portrait that emerged in the sky, there was a small area directly above her head, blooming with the light of other areas. Bright starlight descended on her body. The golden anger gradually transformed, and the light of the stars filled her body, meeting the stars in the sky. ¡°Priestess Thekasha has been promoted; this is the gift of the God of light!¡± Many believers below called out, gazing at the starry sky with devout and excited eyes, their right fists lightly tapping on their eyebrows. ¡°Great God of light, you are the brightest star in the vast sky, you are the Lord of mercy and discernment, and you are the King of Gods, the protector of the vast universe and all life¡­¡± ¡°Your light spreads all over the past and the future, walking in the sky and on the earth¡­¡± In a burst of prayer, Thekasha¡¯s wonderful figure slowly surged majestically under the light of stars. It¡¯s not just her; at the same time, there were a lot of golden fighting spirits all over the world burning up, resonating with the stars in the starry sky. In that handsome human portrait, a star field was lit up, forming a pattern. There were graceful and delicate maidens for the mighty and majestic lions, crystalline and plump treasure vases, and strange crabs. Along with the blooming of many stars, Apollo¡¯s body¡¯s vast aura was suddenly bing more and more majestic. Standing in the sky, his golden figure was like a boundless starry sky, enveloped in the world above. The endless power of the Etheric Divine Body swept through the entire world like a tidal wave. In the majestic pces deep in the earth, in the dark realm of Underworld, and in the endless Abyss of the deepest darkness, several magnificent figures gazed into the starry sky with astonishment and amazement in their eyes. ¡°A breath that isparable to the Primordial¡­ But this is not the real Primordial; his body does not have the aura of the world¡¯s root.¡± Earth Mother Gaea, wearing an earthy yellow dress, her beautiful cheeks close to wrinkled, with doubt and incredulity, gazed deadly at the endless starry sky. Next to her, Uranus, who was once again firmly bound by countless chains, suddenly sneered. ¡°The so-called Primordial is just a transition to the supreme; the root of the world may not be necessary to ascend to the supreme. Gaea, what you are trying to do is a mistake in the first ce.¡± Feeling the sneer in Uranus¡¯ voice, the face of Gaea suddenly chilled, and her white arm waved. A vine ruthlessly smacked at Uranus, leaving a bloodstain on his body. But the smile on this Primordial King of God¡¯s face became more and more thick. ¡°Gaea, you will fail after all!¡± Chapter 99: Absolute Beauty of the Goddess of Star Astraea

Chapter 99: Absolute Beauty of the Goddess of Star Astraea

Chapter 99: Absolute Beauty of the Goddess of Star Astraea ¡°Great God of light, you are the brightest star in the sky. You are the Lord of mercy and discernment¡­¡± . ¡°Your light spreads all over the past and the future, walking in the sky and on the earth¡­¡± In front of the majestic temple, countless believers devoutly praised the name of the God of light. A voice of prayer intertwined under the bright starry sky. Splendid starlight drops from the sky, the soft light like light gauze draped over Thekasha¡¯s delicate figure. This beautiful priestess, with her clear eyes trembling slightly, her long eyshes stretched out, resonating with the pure and girly star area in the sky, gazed piously at the outline of the handsome faceposed of stars. She murmured, ¡°You are still so great ¡­ Praise the light!¡± As she prayed, a divine voice came from the sky: ¡°Thekasha, you havepleted the return of the stars. I give you the name of Virgo and the sacred wardress.¡± As the voice fell, thousands of believers watched, and the starlight scattered on Thekasha¡¯s body, slowly from illusion into substance. Turned into a slender white robe, the style was somewhat like battle armor but not half-metallic. Close to the body on Thekasha¡¯s shapely body, a divine aura suddenly emitted. Thekasha stared nkly at her body and said sincerely, ¡°Your followers thank you for your gift.¡± Meanwhile, in the starry sky Apollo gazed at the golden book in front of him and kept ¡®voice input¡¯, awarding the sacred battle clothes of several other constetions that took this opportunity to promote. Virgo, Leo, Aquarius, Cancer ¡­ It seems that it is not far from collecting the Twelve Holy Warriors, and the cultivation of fighting energy after the return of the stars is indeed very much like the small universe ¡­?Apollo muttered in his heart. Suddenly felt anotherrge influx of faith power, and the golden book of light gently opened to collect these forces. At the same time, slowly restrained the power of Etheric Divine Body that erupted in the body. The stars in the sky that formed a human-shaped portrait gradually disappeared. In the highest temple of Olympus, feeling the majestic power in the starry sky that had already receded, Zeus¡¯ face was filled with gloom. ¡°Why, he progressed so fast?¡± The King of Gods could not believe it, just now that vast aura, although different from the Primordial Gods, but in a majestic degree, not inferior to the Primordial realm at all. He was here, even drawing on the power left behind by that god, and at this moment, he was able to step into the threshold of true Primordial realm. The price paid for this was that fate might awaken at any moment and be an enemy of Chaos. We cannot dy any longer; we must find the opportunity to eradicate him!?Zeus gritted his teeth with irony. And within the underworld, Hades, sitting high on his throne, had a face also filled with grim. He said with gloomy face: ¡°Does not seem to promote the Primordial God, but in the sound feel not inferior to the Primordial level much. Do you know what kind of realm is?¡± Tartarus¡¯s low voice came: ¡°This question you should ask yourself. We people who have you know more although you should not remember now, more memories may have touched.¡± ¡°If it can be recalled, what is the purpose of building Elysian Paradise, looking for sacrifices, and holding ceremonies?¡± Hades sneered. On the tall throne, with dark eyes looking at the dark temple, he said: ¡°Sometimes, I have no idea who I am.¡± ¡°Then get that sacrifice back sooner, so you can find yourself and let the world understand what the real underworld is,¡± Tartarus said in a deep voice. ¡°You¡¯ve been urging me. Is it any good for you to do this?¡± Hades looked deeply into the dark corner of the pce. ¡°Naturally, there are benefits, but our interests aremon.¡± ¡°I hope what you say is true.¡± Hades sighed lightly. This King of Underworld suddenly rose: ¡°I have found that sacrifice, but to get it is not so easy. I need to wait for an opportunity.¡± ¡°Wait for the opportunity that Zeus and Apollo are not in Olympus!¡± ¡­¡­ ¡°You finally finished; you should note backter, right?¡± Looking at the glowing Apollo, Astraeus, the Lord of Stars, was full of cold expressions. Behind him, the many star gods also looked exhausted. Knowing that he had consumed too much, Apollo smiled, and the Golden Book of light gently turned out a page, ¡°All the stars that help me should be like the silver-white moon, shining brightly and glorifying the starry sky.¡± In a sh, Astraeus and the many star gods suddenly found that the feeling of exhaustion and weakness in their bodies had all disappeared and looked at each other in amazement. ¡°It¡¯s all right now.¡± Apollo put away the Golden Book of light. ¡°The body is not tired anymore, but the heart is still tired.¡± Astraeus sighed, sizing up the golden figure in front of him as if he were a monster. ¡°That power just now, is it rted to the fighting aura you created? It can reach a levelparable to the Primordial level?¡± ¡°Any power to the extreme, I think, can step into the realm of Primordial God. ?This step is not simple,¡± Apollo said seriously. ¡°The Lord of Stars is better to ponder the divine power, cultivating the fighting Dou Qi to achieve the Primordial level. It will not be easier than this.¡± Astraeus said: ¡°I do not have too much hope, but the closer to the Primordial level, the more I feel to promote, almost impossible.¡± ¡°Although I am a second-generation Titan, I was born before the Titan divine court was established. In terms of age, it is not much different from Cronus and Rhea in the Twelve Titans.¡± ¡°In terms of achievements, it is also remarkable. He is in charge of the starry sky and has his divine system. It is regarded as the second generation of Titans, second only to Zeus and the others. The rank reached the ninth rank of the Main God early, but it has stopped since then.¡± ¡°Watching by one of your juniors to catch up beyond, the heart is very unwilling ah.¡± ¡°Not long ago, I was even teased by that guy who covered his head and face in the starry sky.¡± Apollo was only listening to Astraeus¡¯ emotions, but when he heard this, his eyes suddenly moved: ¡°Astraea also told me about this, but she said you only had one move with the other side.¡± ¡°Yeah, one move, and I fell.¡± Astraeus¡¯ face was a little ugly, whispered over, ¡°To save face, I told Astraea that it was not a win or a loss. In fact, at that time, I had a divine power to wound him, but I also hit him with a divine technique, stupidly standing in ce for a long time if he wanted to kill me. That time is enough to kill me a thousand times.¡± ¡°To tell you the truth, it is afraid that you will meet him in the future and identally get hit. That man wore a dark cloak, with a translucent mask on his face, mysteriously appeared from the depth of stars.¡± ¡°His power is very strange, able to make people think stagnant, be stupid like, very strange. But other aspects are very mediocre. Especially the weak divine body hit me a move nearly half dead, probably only the level of the Upper God.¡± ¡°Is it so weird?¡± Apollo frowned a little. He couldn¡¯t think of which god this person Astraeus was talking about. The ability was bizarre, able to restrain Astraeus of the ninth rank of the Main God in one move. Such strength was already enough to rival the Primordial God, but the other aspects were weak, so why was he so uneven? He suddenly appeared in the starry sky and restrained Astraeus but he did not hurt. What exactly was the identity, and what purpose? While thinking carefully, Apollo used his ¡®all-seeing eye¡¯ to probe. But he found that he could not search for the person Astraeus mentioned, as if there had never been such an existence. If he did not know that Astraeus was not a god who liked to joke, he would have thought this was fiction. He used his divine power and once again activated his ¡®omniscience¡¯ authority. After holding on for a while, an image suddenly appeared in his mind. A pale figure locked firmly at the top of a high mountain. ¡°Prometheus, rted to him?¡± As Apollo¡¯s mind was astonished, Astraea¡¯s soft voice came over. ¡°Apollo, Father God, what are you talking about?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing; just ask him how to deal with your rtionship. Humph, he already has a wife, and he hase to provoke my daughter.¡± Astraeus said sadly. Astraea blushed and hurriedly came: ¡°Father God, this is our matter; you do not need to care so much.¡± ¡°What, when a daughter grows up, she can¡¯t let me, the father, decide anymore?¡± Astraea was angry and led a group of star gods deep into the starry sky. Looking at his back, Astraea stood in a daze, her clear eyes reflecting the vast starry sky. ¡°Astraea, your father¡­¡± Apollo felt that she was a little sad and was about to exin a few words. But his lips were suddenly blocked by a jade hand. Under the starlight, Astraea murmured, ¡°Apollo, is sister Aphrodite really beautiful?¡± Without waiting for his answer, she then murmured: ¡°I know she is the most beautiful goddess among the gods, but even she is not good enough for your excellence.¡± Suddenly, she hugged Apollo tightly, the corners of her eyes with a crystal: ¡°You are the most dazzling sun among the gods, no matter how bright the stars, in your light are to be covered. If it is not destined to upy your glory, then let me once have it.¡± ¡°I like your handsome face, your radiant and confident smile, especially the golden eyes.¡± Astraea looked at him with emotion, her eyes smitten, and suddenly emitted a burst of starlight to envelop the two. In the splendid dreamy starlight, the beautiful purple-haired girl and the blond boy fall into amon dream together. The bright starry sky was faintly lingering with enchanting charm. Chapter 100: Land of Hades Territory

Chapter 100: Land of Hades Territory

Chapter 100: Land of Hades Territory A night of lingering, Apollo stayed in the stars for quite a while before turning back to Olympus. Olympus¡¯ life was often very quiet, of course, because Zeus, this time, was deep and simple, trying to digest the power in the body. Apollo led in a rare period of quiet days. Daily love with Aphrodite, teach the muses or go hunting with his sister. asionally went to discuss some culture and art with Athena, he liked Athena¡¯s room full of books, and he also began to collect. If a new treasure chest was refreshed, take a trip to say goodbye. Like Zeus, a rare quiet, Hera also did not catch adultery. This busiest work looked a lot better. In her spare time, this god most liked to drink tea with Athena. Somehow, these two goddesses had a good rtionship. Hermes re-grew his wings, but he did not dare to appear in front of Apollo, who usually liked to run outside Olympus. Ares was still as warlike as ever, but he never seemed to win against the many Main Gods. His sister Artemis recently beat him once more. It seemed that Artemis learned from Athena that when she felt bored, Artemis liked to go to Ares to fight and beat him up. Ares grew reluctant to fight them and tried to fix the growing God of wine, Dionysus, but this god, who had gotten him drunk at birth, was a madman but always showed great strength when bullied. Ares rarely got the better of him. Dionysus, as he did when he was a child, spent his days holding bottles of wine and drinking more than. His wine-making skills were at a new height, adding many kinds of wine for Olympus. But the God of wine, thest thing he did was dress up as a vagabond, wandering among mortals, drinking wine while reminiscing about something. No one knew what he had to remember about the past at a young age. Rather, another god¡¯s recent performance seemed a bit odd. Hephaestus, the God of fire, was the most remarkable craftsman among the gods. He was limping when his mother broke his leg at birth, and he liked to sit in front of his stove the most on weekdays, clingingly forging artifacts,pletely refusing to participate in the affairs of the gods and the mortal world. But I did not know when he began to like to wander in the bar of mortals like Dionysus. Seemed to be looking for something. Demeter, the Goddess of agriculture, and her daughter Persephonepleted the cultivation of flowers at the foot of Mount Olympus and raised many new varieties of flowers. Persephone¡¯s figure also grew more and more mature, just like the flowers and nts she nted, growing into a delicate form that could be picked. And in such years, mortal humans had multiplied for several generations. The system of fighting and magic, widely spread among mortals, gradually emerged several gold-level heroes and even the existence of lighting up their constetions. Among these people, the church of light had the most. The church of light had developed into thergest church among mortals, with more than half of the Zeus set. The cultivation of anger by mortals also benefited Apollo a little, and the starry sky prototype in the body was much more perfect and stable. Together with the aid of some newly opened treasures from the treasure chest, his Etheric Divine Body had advanced a lot based on the incipient starry sky prototype. Although he was still countless distances away from cultivating a true universe, he was by no means huge. As for divine power, he hadpletely reached the limit of the ninth rank of the divine Lord, and one step further was the realm of Primordial God. Because he had the power of the original bloodline, the difficulty of this level was not as difficult as Astraeus and the others, but he would take at least hundreds of years to cross the realm of Primordial God. ¡°It¡¯s also time to make a trip to the underworld.¡± Apollo decided. In the temple of darkness of Underworld, there was a god-level treasure chest; originally, he should have gone to get it a long time ago. Only the God of darkness, Erebus, was in a very unfair situation, and his wife, the Goddess of night, Nyx, had an equally odd attitude toward him. Underworld also had the equally deep Hades, the King of Underworld, and another Main God, Tartarus. Rashly going forward, in their home ground, was undoubtedly a bit risky. So Apollo had been preparing for this for a long time. Etheric Divine Body was much more refined, the divine power had reached the extreme of divine Lord, and the power of faith in the Golden Book of light had also umted to a great depth before deciding to go. Recently, the King of Underworld seems to leave the underworld often. This is a good opportunity.?Apollo thought in his heart. But what he did not know was that when he left Olympus, Hades was equally relieved. ¡°After waiting for so long, it¡¯s finally time for him and Zeus not to be at Olympus. Humph, Zeus, that idiot, after so long, seeing the woman I prepared for him, he couldn¡¯t help him now I can¡¯t help him. There¡¯s plenty of time toplete the n.¡± This said, when Apollo left Olympus for some time, he drove his divine chariot to the foot of Olympus. Looking at the dark-haired maiden who had just left her mother and gone ahead to cultivate flowers and nts, this Lord of Underworld¡¯s mouth curled up in an icy arc. ¡°My lovely niece, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless. You can only me fate for making you a sacrifice toplete the most important part of the great cause of finding the real ghost for me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Aspensation for you, I will let you take the title of Queen of Underworld and sink into the underworld earth forever.¡± ¡­¡­ The sky of Hades was a dark ck, without sun, moon, and stars. The soil was also pitch ck, like the ink-stained by the octopus spitting out in the deep sea, full of death,pletely without the richness of the soil outside, as if it had been cursed. The underworld is more like a separate world than the sky, earth, or ocean. The first thought that sprang to Apollo¡¯s mind was this. Geographically, underworld was not at all in the same space as the sky, earth, or ocean. And its soil here, too, seemed not to originate from Earth Mother Gaea at all but a separate piece ofnd. Thisnd had a magical attraction that drew all the souls of the dead after death, except for the few souls of the dead who were prominent and of extraordinary will in life. It was then that the God of death in underworld had to personally bring him back. Just stepping into the underworld, Apollo saw many souls of the dead, their dull eyes, walking in the dark earth, following an instinct to go deeper into the underworld. asionally, one or two souls could have some sense, but they all seemed to have low intelligence and only knew how to look around nkly. Suddenly, Apollo sensed a familiar aura. Golden eyes gazed over. Only to see the pitch-ck overhead. The messenger of gods, Hermes, was proudly spreading his wings, yelling to drive away the souls of the dead below. Apollo saw him, and he also quickly saw Apollo. First, his face was shocked, and then he instantly had to open his wings and fly away to the outside. ¡°Give me back.¡± Apollo coldly shouted, a divine power enveloping him. Hermes then, with a bitter face, slowly flew down: ¡°My great vice ruler of the divine court, are you here to inspect the underworld? I am responsible for guiding the souls of the dead, and I was just doing my job seriously.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so afraid. I won¡¯t tear your wings for the second time.¡± Apollo smiled. Hermes was relieved when he suddenly heard the next sentence, ¡°But the second time, I will just crush your head.¡± The messenger of gods suddenly turned white. ¡°Apollo, we are at least brothers, don¡¯t keep counting that little conflict in the past,¡± Hermes said with a face full of fear. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. I ask you, where is Hecate?¡± ¡°You are looking for vice King Hecate, she is usually at the goddess Nyx, buttely, she seems to have made friends with that ferryman in the River Styx and is always there chatting with him, not far ahead.¡± Hermes pointed ahead and said. Apollo nodded: ¡°Don¡¯t keep avoiding me. If I want to find you trouble, you can¡¯t hide anymore.¡± Hermes nodded with a dry smile: ¡°Of course, I know what you can do, but more outside. It always gives me some sense of security.¡± Apollo did not want to pay much attention to him and went straight to the far side of the River Styx. Chapter 101: Mysterious Magician

Chapter 101: Mysterious Magician

Chapter 101: Mysterious Magician The endless wilderness was deadly silent, with darkness and darkness in every eye. One of the dead souls walked in the darkness in a daze. A thick and turbid river suddenly appeared in front of them, blocking the way. The souls instantly stood at the edge of the river, staring at the not-so-turbulent water; an innate fear kept them from taking another step forward. ¡°Is this the river of pain, Acheron?¡± Apollo walked slowly along the ck road, shining with golden light. Gazing ahead at the turbulent river, his eyes shed. At that moment, a small cloak boat suddenly came in the distance; the prow of the boat stood an old man with gray hair and eyes, paddling the oars, who slowly rowed the boat to the shore. And inside the cloak, suddenly burst out a tall, brown and ck hair, clear-eyed beautiful girl, she was talking to the old man rowing, and the rest of her eyes suddenly caught the golden figure on the shore. She suddenly pursed her lips, beautiful eyes sultry gaze over, white face both joy and sorrow. The boatman noticed this and said with a hoarseugh: ¡°This blond is the lover you¡¯ve been thinking about all day.¡± He rowed the boat to Apollo. Hecate jumped off the boat like a cat and leaped in front of Apollo. But just as she was about to lean against him, she stopped and puffed out her cheeks. ¡°Finally, you are willing toe to see me in the underworld, you heartless fellow.¡± Her beautiful eyes blinked and said, ¡°Sister Astraea must be very happy to hear that you have gone to the stars all these years.¡± Apollo smiled and put his arm around her: ¡°Is that what Hermes told you? He¡¯s not on good terms with me, so you can¡¯t trust what he says.¡± ¡°Well, he¡¯s a slick talker, but I don¡¯t think he¡¯s lying to me about this.¡± Hecate¡¯s eyes cut viciously at Apollo, but her body involuntarily shrank in his arms. ¡°I¡¯ve never been to the underworld before. I didn¡¯t know this ce was so lonely. You must have suffered a lot here all these years.¡± Apollo looked gently at her fair face, which was stained with dust. ¡°Although the underworld looks lonely, it is actually better than outside. There is not so much disturbance, and the gods here are either very busy all day long or they arezy and sleep. They do not have the heart to think about other things.¡± Hecate said while noticing Apollo¡¯s gaze hurriedly, dusting off his face while finishing his wrinkled dress. She said in a low voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t know you wereing today¡­¡± ¡°Any dust and stains cannot hide your charm. I like you so dirty,¡± Apollo smiled and stroked her head. With a blush on her face, Hecate pointed to the side and said, ¡°There¡¯s someone else.¡± The pale old boatman with gray hairughed and said, ¡°I have been in this river since the birth of the divine court and have seen countless ghosts. What is so rare about a couple like you?¡± Taking Hecate by the hand, Apollo walked up to him and asked, ¡°Is your predecessor, Chiron, the son of goddess Nyx?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare to be addressed as senior by the vice-prince of the divine court. You¡¯d better call me by my name.¡± Boatman¡¯s voice was still hoarse as Chiron¡¯s. He summoned a young woman from the ghost beside him and brought her aboard the ship. Apollo and Hecate also followed and sat on it. Chiron slowly paddled up the oars, ck cloak boat towards the other side. ¡°Apollo, are you going to visit the goddess Nyx this time?¡± Hecate asked. Apollo nodded: ¡°They have all gone to the underworld, and they can¡¯t justify not visiting goddess Nyx.¡± At this time, Chiron, next to him, said: ¡°My mother is still very easy-going and likes your excellent juniors, but don¡¯t pay attention to my brothers and sisters. Most of them are not good things.¡± Halfway through, he added: ¡°I¡¯m not worried about you, it¡¯s them that you need to worry about with your supernatural powers, but I don¡¯t want to see them being taught by you.¡± Hecate chuckled: ¡°Among your brothers and sisters, Thanatos and Hypnos are actually pretty good, although one has a gloomy face all day long, while the other likes to sleep all the time.¡± ¡°They were conceived by the mother alone, and the other brothers and sisters were infected with the dark breath of the father, and their personalities were more normal,¡± Chiron replied. ¡°And I wonder what kind of god the God of darkness is?¡± Apollo asked. ¡°My Father God, he and mother nature is simr, are very like quiet, even mother sometimes will go out, he never likes to deal with outsiders,¡± Chiron recalled. ¡°Strange to say, since the second generation of the divine court, the Father God has appeared less and less. I rarely even feel the presence of his breath.¡± His words made Apollo¡¯s eyes stare. Originally wanted to ask a few more questions about the dark god Erebus, but Chiron shook his head: ¡°There are five rivers in the Underworld, the ¡®river of pain¡¯, Acheron; the ¡®river of sighs¡¯ Kokutos; the ¡®river of water scorpions¡¯, Piriflego Tong; the ¡®river of oblivion¡¯, Lethe and the ¡®river of abominations¡¯, Styx. I will only take the ghosts through the river of pain.¡± ¡°By crossing all five rivers, you will reach the Underworld¡¯s Elysian Paradise, which is the end of the souls of the dead.¡± ¡°You bypass Elysian Paradise and go to the deeper realm of darkness, meet my mother, and then ask about the Father God.¡± ¡°In this world, only the mother knows the Father God best.¡± Seeing that Chiron was unwilling to say more, Apollo had to stop the conversation, holding Hecate in his arms and scanning the dark river around him. Golden eyes suddenly fell on the young, dead soul that Cronus had brought aboard. Because she was staring at him with eyes that seemed excited. Apollo got a glimmer of interest, and a glimmer of light flooded his body. The warm light shone on the female soul, and her eyes cleared up, and she prayed fervently: ¡°Great God of light, you are the brightest star of Olympus, you are ¡­¡± Apollo interrupted her: ¡°It seems that you are my believer¡­¡± The dead female soul hurriedly nodded: ¡°Yes, I am from the city-state near Delphi and often visit your temple of light, to receive the teachings of the priestess Thekasha; I am your most devout follower.¡± ¡°I have long heard that you have a wide faith among mortals; I did not expect to meet a random dead soul, are your followers,¡± Hecate said with a light smile. Another question: ¡°You look less than twenty years old. Why did you die so young?¡± The dead woman, who had been softened and filled with devotion by the sight of her faith in the gods, was suddenly filled with emotion. She roared with sadness: ¡°It¡¯s all because I was too greedy and made that wish to the wizard.¡± ¡°A magician?¡± Hecate became curious. At this point, the young dead woman intermittently said: ¡°I was a very ordinary girl in the city-state; not long ago, I met a wandering wizard in the street, and he said you can make a wish to him, so I wished to be the most beautiful girl in the city-state.¡± ¡°Not long after I returned home, I was surprised to find that my appearance had suddenly changedpletely, the original low, t nose was gone, and the skin on my face had be even whiter than the king¡¯s dainty princess.¡± ¡°I was very happy, but my parents came home and, because of the change in my appearance, mistook me for a thief who had run in and stolen their daughter¡¯s clothes and beat me out.¡± The corners of the young dead woman¡¯s eyes were moistened. Then said: ¡°Then I had to wander the streets alone. I had begun to be afraid, trying to find the wizard, but on the roadside, encountered robbers, they coveted my beauty, so they wanted to defile me.¡± ¡°I had to flee desperately and escaped to the cliff outside, where I identally fell and broke my leg.¡± ¡°At this point, instead of being rescued by a handsome prince, as in the fairy tale, and being happy from then on, I just starved to death alive under the cliff.¡± She finished her story with great resignation. Apollo and Hecate looked at each other but saw boredom in each other¡¯s eyes. The structure of the story was too simple, the plot changes were boring, and there was no point of attraction at all. Looking at their expressions, the young female dead soul burst into tears: ¡°When I died, the magician appeared before me with the same look in his eyes, saying that things were too boring.¡± ¡°And that he had a philosophical line ready to shine at the pinnacle part of the story and use that line to bring the story to a close, but I was too stupid to screw up the story he was going to direct.¡± ¡°He just turned around and left with that translucent mask on, wearing a dark cloak and eyes full of disgust.¡± Hearing this, Apollo¡¯s eyes suddenly changed, and he asked in a low voice: ¡°You said he was wearing a translucent mask and a dark cloak?¡± The young female undead nodded, ¡°That magician is such a mysterious and strange dress. I should have paid attention at the beginning.¡± She still regretted it while Apollo¡¯s eyes shone with a brilliant light. Chapter 102: Forbidden names in Greek myths

Chapter 102: Forbidden names in Greek myths

Chapter 102: Forbidden names in Greek myths The translucent mask, the dark cloak¡­ Could it be the person the Lord of Stars encountered in the stars??Apollo murmured inwardly. He had been very attentive to this mysterious figure mentioned by Astraeus, but even after many probes by the ¡®omniscience¡¯ authority, he found that the other party had a connection, if any, with the great prophet bound on Mount Caucasus. He originally wanted to go to Caucasus mountain to meet this fire thief when he got out of the underworld. But he didn¡¯t expect to hear about the other party in underworld. This sounds like a man with a wicked sense of humor who likes to direct ¡®stories¡¯. Apollo mentally judged. Seeing him in deep thought, Hecate blinked and asked: ¡°You know that magician?¡± ¡°Even you, the Queen of Magic, don¡¯t know him, so how would I know him.¡± Apolloughed lightly, and the ¡®all-seeing eye¡¯ swept silently toward the young female dead soul in front of him. In a sh, time was rewound under his eyes. Apollo saw the girl when she was alive, first a very ordinary face, and then suddenly a beautiful and extraordinary face. He saw her beaten out of her home by her parents and wandering the streets in uncertainty. He saw her being chased by some vicious robbers and walking to a cliff. He saw her fall from the cliff, her legs broken, crying in despair at the bottom of the gloomy cliff, slowly dying of thirst and hunger. He even saw her tender appearance as a newborn, her warm expression as she was cared for by her mother in childhood, and her shy reserve as a teenager being courted by the boy next door. Her whole life was visible to his eyes. The only thing missing were two key points. One was the sudden change from ordinary appearance to beautiful appearance. The river of time shows her just wandering on the street and then slowly changing her face without warning. The other was when she died, one second, she was struggling in despair, and the next second she swallowed her breath with anger and regretted in her eyes. Both of these periods seemed to be artificially distorted and did not exist over time. But it was not a simple deletion or modification, it was simr to time and history being deceived and fooled, and that time was automatically forgotten. ¡°The Lord of Stars said he can lower one¡¯s thoughts and intelligence. Could this not only work on living beings but also on anything, including the most fundamental rules of the world and even history and time?¡± Apollo gazed silently. Seeing Apollo gazing at her for a long time, the young female soul prayed in fear: ¡°Great God of light, it is so good to meet you here. I really died in vain. Please give me another chance to be born again ¡­¡± Hecate interrupted her: ¡°People cannote back to life after death, not to mention that you died because of a special ident, but in the end, it was your inner greed that caused it.¡± The dead girl bowed her head in grief, her eyes full of remorse and regret. At this time, a brilliant light shone above her head and Apollo¡¯s gentle voice into her ears: ¡°The light is willing to give every lost traveler a chance to go back to the right path. Since you know remorse, then I can give you another chance.¡± Suddenly, a golden book appeared in his hand. ¡°The repentant believer before my eyes, the maiden who encountered the mystery and died, and the light guides her from the kingdom of death and regains the light of life.¡± The sacred whispers echoed on the river Styx, and the golden booklet burst into light, enveloping the dead girl¡¯s soul. The gentle warmth sprinkled all over the maiden¡¯s soul, and she gradually floated up and flew to the outside world. She grew her mouth and gazed with reverent eyes at the golden figure in the light, wanting to recite a prayer, but finding it was toote, she had to tap her right fist on her brow, ¡°Great God of light, praise be to you¡­¡± Boom! The next moment, shepletely disappeared into the underworld. ¡°You actually helped her resurrect. I don¡¯t remember you being such a kind God.¡± Hecate unexpectedly looked at Apollo, who was holding the golden book of light in his hand and was sacred and solemn. Thetter smiled gently and whispered: ¡°If you were that magician and found yourself directing a story in which a character that should have died suddenly came back to life, would youe over to see?¡± ¡°You are trying to draw out the wizard?¡± Hecate understood, ¡°But where in the world is this being that even you need to use a ruse to find it?¡± ¡°The mysteries of this world can be far beyond your imagination.¡± Chiron, who had been silent, suddenly uttered a hoarse voice. His old eyes gazed at the golden book of light held by Apollo and sighed softly: ¡°What a powerful artifact, no less than the Earth Mother¡¯s vial of life and Mother¡¯s ck dress of Eternal Night.¡± Apollo smiled lightly, put away the golden book of light, and asked: ¡°I heard that you have been ferrying in the river Styx since the time of the first divine court. The real-time of birth should still be before the first divine court was built, right?¡± ¡°Do you want to ask about the obscure era before the first divine court?¡± Chiron knew what he was thinking. Apollo does not mince his words: ¡°The first court, the second court, and even the present age are all traceable to history, but before that, the age of ignorance seems to be a nk, only that the union of the first God-King Uranus and the Earth Mother has brought an end to ignorance and opened up a new era.¡± ¡°The age of obscurity is a history that should not be mentioned.¡± Chiron eyes cloudy, hoarsely whispered. Hecate was also curious: ¡°I also once asked the goddess Nyx about the age of obscurity. Her eyes were also veryplicated unwilling to tell me the specific situation.¡± ¡°What exactly happened in that era? Besides the five Main Gods and the first King of God¡¯s brothers, are there any other powerful gods?¡± Hecate¡¯s eyes were full of desire to know. Chiron smiled: ¡°Do not ask so many questions. I was born at the end of the age of obscurity. I do not know much. But I think you have also found that the so-called five Main Gods are the summation ofter people. Now there are really only these five.¡± Apollo and Hecate both understood what he meant. At this time, Apollo suddenly said: ¡°As far as I know, the first King of Gods Uranus should have been born at the beginning and middle of the ignorant age. As the earliest child of the God of darkness and the Goddess of Night, why were you born at the end of the ignorant age?¡± The face of Chiron suddenly changed, and he violently rowed the boat back to the opposite shore. ¡°The girl was sent away by you. I want to pick up another one. You should just fly over there.¡± The change in his attitude made Hecate more and more curious, breaking his fingers and saying, ¡°The God of darkness and the Goddess of Night are both born of Chaos, to say the origin of sky, sea, and mountains are a generation from the Earth Mother, their children were born at the end of the age of obscurity, there was nothing, but this reaction of Chiron makes me think there is a story.¡± Chiron ignored her and paddled on his own. Hecate had to restrain her curiosity and look at Apollo beside her. At this moment, Apollo suddenly gave a lightugh and said to Chiron: ¡°The reason I asked that question just now is that I found a question in an ancient book that records the genealogy of the gods.¡± ¡°The goddess Nyx has many children, including those born with the God of darkness and those conceived by her. You are her firstborn with the God of darkness, but not her firstborn.¡± ¡°That genealogy is in order of birth, and before you, there is another name that should be the firstborn of the goddess Nyx but which has been erased as nk by some power.¡± Apollo¡¯s calm words thundered in the ears of Chiron. This old boatman abruptly dropped the oar in his hand. His cloudy eyes stared deadly at the golden figure, and he said hoarsely in his throat: ¡°Why, in this day and age, is his existence still mentioned?¡± ¡°He?¡± Apollo noticed the choice of words by Chiron. [A/N: In Chinese, it is pronounced the same as him, but in Greek, it is pronounced in two different ways. He is divine, and he is personified. Because the humanity of the gods is so obvious, both each other and mortals generally refer to the gods in the third person in all genders. Rarely is the word divinized used to refer to them. Unless it is some indistinguishable god of gender or some extremely great existence. For example, Coos, the God of Chaos, is referred to as ¡®he¡¯ in most cases. Cronus used ¡®He¡¯ to refer to the Eldest Son of Nyx, whose name was erased; what kind of situation?] Both Hecate and Apollo had serious expressions. ¡°Do not ask again; that is a taboo, should no longer be mentioned the name, when he reappears, is the day of the god¡¯s disaster.¡± Chiron shook his head as if drained of strength, sitting on the bow of ship with the most gloomy and fearful eyes staring at the dark sky as if recalling some terrible nightmare. He said in an exhorting tone. ¡°Young God, never mentions him again. You can¡¯t understand and imagine how horrible it is.¡± ¡°The gods are still in his shadow, and he never leaves.¡± Chapter 103: Hades’ consternation

Chapter 103: Hades¡¯ consternation

Chapter 103: Hades¡¯ consternation ¡°Great God of light, you are the vastness of sky¡­¡± murmuring a prayer, Lillian opened her eyes in a daze. Feeling cold under her body, she rubbed her eyes and looked down. I found myself sitting in a dark coffin with no lid on it, surrounded by flowers and white cloth. ¡°This¡­ I remembered I was dead, but the great God of light brought me to life!¡± Lillian was first confused for a while and then jumped up in excitement. After checking all over, she found that she had turned into her original appearance and the fall on her leg as well. She remembered the cold cliff, the mysterious magician in a cloak and mask, the scary underworld, and the winding and deep river Styx. Thest was the golden figure shrouded in light, which was so great and sacred. After a long time of bewilderment, she tapped her right fist on her brow and whispered reverently: ¡°Praise the light!¡± At this moment, an old woman¡¯s coughing voice came from outside. ¡°Old man, go to the funeral hall and see if there are any wild dogs in there. Our Lillian died miserably. We can¡¯t allow her body to be damaged by these animals again.¡± An old man hurriedly answered. A mournful face walked over with crutches. tter! Just walking to the hearth, the crutches in his hand suddenly slipped down. ¡°This¡­ O, great God of light, this is your mercy on us. Let my poor Lilliane back to see us again?¡± The old man cloudy eyes dropped tears, standing in the doorway of a motionless look at the young girl who crawled out of the coffin inside, mouth constantly murmuring. ¡°O God of light, you are the brightest star in the vast and wide sky, the mostpassionate Lord of thousands of gods¡­ Praise you for your care for your believers, to be able to see Lillian one more time. Even if I know, it is only her ghost. I am satisfied. Praise the light!¡± The old man was praying when the young girl inside came over in full force. ¡°Father, I miss you very much.¡± The young girl hugged the old weeping father. ¡°My daughter, father misses you too.¡± The old man likewise hugged his daughter tightly and suddenly felt something wrong. ¡°Hey, Lillian, how do you have warmth on your body, and how the leg wound is gone?¡± He was surprised to see his daughter intact in front of him. Lillian¡¯s mouth held a smile at the corner. ¡°Old man, what are you doing?¡± The old woman¡¯s cough came as she stumbled from her bedroom in her in linen dress. Her not-so-bright eyes caught sight of the hearth, and her wrinkled cheeks froze for a moment, dazed and lost in thought. Lillian rushed up: ¡°Mother, I¡¯m home!¡± The young girl hugged her mother tightly, with excitement and tears on her face. ¡°You¡­ Are you my Lillian?¡± The old woman touched her face in disbelief. Muttered: ¡°That day, we just opened the door to see a very strange girl wearing your clothes in our house. We beat her out and found that she may have robbed your clothes.¡± ¡°We then went to look for you and searched for days without finding you. Suddenly your body appeared right outside our door, with wounds all over your body and legs and no breath¡­¡± ¡°We lost you like that, my Lillian!¡± The old woman hugged her daughter tightly; her eyes were full of tears. The young girl said guiltily, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have been greedy for beauty. I was deceived by that magician. Fortunately, the great God of light gave me a new life. He¡¯s really the most merciful god!¡± ¡°Yes, praise the light for bringing back our daughter.¡± The old man and the old woman tapped their eyebrows with their right fists at the same time. They actually did not understand what happened to their daughter at all, but their family was a believer in the God of light, and now their daughter was lost and found. They could not think of any words to describe their hearts¡¯ excitement except for the phrase ¡®praise the light¡¯. When they prayed for the name of light, not far from a corner, a pair of eyes suddenly appeared: ¡°God of light? I¡¯ve heard his name all these years. Is he the one who brought this dead character back to life?¡± He was whispering, and his eyes suddenly changed. Boom! A brilliant flood of light, I did not know when from the dead and divine maiden, me spread towards him. The figure¡¯s face was frozen, and he raised his palm to the space in front of him. In a sh, the surrounding space began to shift as if two points in space in different directions were ovepped together. The figure appeared in a forest from the courtyard of Lillian¡¯s house. ¡°Hey, trying to catch me like that?¡± Looking at the mes that were still burning in their original location, this figure¡¯s mouth held a smile. Suddenly that same golden light cut through space and time and stuck to him like glue. The figure¡¯s face changed, and he tried to get rid of the glue, but no matter how hard he tried, the me-burning golden glow was like a part of his body, and he couldn¡¯t shake it off. ¡°s, it seems that I have underestimated the God of light.¡± The figure sighed and suddenly stood in ce, letting the golden light envelop him. But when the me-burning lightpletely covered him, his body suddenly dried up, and he became a paper man. ¡°Well, not the real body?¡± Out of the bright light came Apollo¡¯s low murmur. At the same time, far away in the ocean on a small ind, a certain bodypletely shrouded in a dark cloak, wearing a translucent, distorted mask on the face of the mysterious figure, suddenly issued a low voice: ¡°So soon to be noticed? It¡¯s a good thing that the one who went there was just a double, but we¡¯ll have to be more careful from now on.¡± With these words, his figure gradually disappeared on this remote ind. In the underworld, Apollo, who had just gotten off the ship of Chiron, had a smile on his face. It¡¯s very curious to use a paper figure to test, but since you have already appeared, you will leave a w sooner orter. Whispering in his heart, Apollo gently looked at Hecate beside him. ¡°Still thinking about what Chiron just said?¡± Apollo asked softly as he wrapped his arm around her waist. Hecate frowned with a white face and nodded again and again, ¡°I hate people like him who talk half-heartedly the most. Either don¡¯t tell me such interesting things or make things clear at once.¡± ¡°There are things that perhaps not he wants to say can be said,¡± Apollo stared up at the dark surroundings, golden eyes with a profound depth, ¡°Bit frame to a certain degree, perhaps just mention the name, or slightly discuss the relevant deeds, may be rmed by some corresponding existence.¡± ¡°This is very simr to the speech magic I am developing recently,¡± Hecate came to the spirit, ¡°The essence of magic is to borrow the power of the rules, but mortal beings are not naturally as close to the rules as the gods, many do not have magical talent, after my research, I found that through some specific form and rituals, often can touch the power of the rules ¡­¡± She began to speak at length to Apollo about her sense of magic. Apollo smiled lightly and listened. He knew that Hecate was a very curious and inquisitive goddess, and exploring the unknown was the most integral part of her life. She was also the most beautiful and charming when she was serious and focused. Listening to Hecate¡¯s magic research along the way, the two of them soon crossed the four rivers of the underworld, the ¡®river of sighs¡¯, the ¡®river of water scorpions¡¯, the ¡®river of oblivion¡¯, and the ¡®river of abominations¡¯, and came to the deepest part of the underworld. ¡°That is Elysian Paradise, the final destination of all the dead souls, and also the private domain of underworld.¡± Hecate pointed to the front with her slender fingers. Apollo nodded; his golden eyes looked over, and his face became abruptly solemn. Under his ¡®all-seeing eye¡¯, this underworld paradise built by the King of Underworld was shrouded in a thickyer of mist. Like a horrid beast waiting to be fed, it opened its hideous mouth to the underworld. Many pure souls, who had just crossed the five rivers of underworld, washed away their memories and sorrows and joys, and whose eyes werepletely godless, were lining up to walk towards paradise. Then one by one, they were swallowed by the hideous giant mouth. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Hecate pulled Apollo away for a moment, feeling his expression was strange. Apollo came back to his senses and asked in a low voice: ¡°You said this Elysian Paradise is the final home of all the dead souls. Is it not built by the King of Underworld? But before the King of Underworld, all the souls will eventually enter where?¡± Hecate thought for a moment: ¡°I heard that when there was no King of the Underworld after the souls passed through the five great rivers of the underworld, they would continue to go deeper and enter Tartarus, and then the King of Underworld built Elysian Paradise, and the souls stopped entering Tartarus.¡± She tilted her head and added: ¡°I heard Thanatos and the others say that there is a saying that the Elysian Paradise of Hades is connected to the Abyss Tartarus.¡± As she was talking, a ck carriage came from the far sky and hurriedly headed for Elysian Paradise. Hecate called out softly: ¡°That seems to be His Majesty¡¯s chariot. He has returned from outside!¡± Apollo noticed it before she did and frowned abruptly. In that dark carriage, there seemed to be a very familiar aura. After thinking about it, he immediately spoke out: ¡°Your Majesty Hades, it¡¯s good that you just came back.¡± On the sky car, Hades stared at the golden figure below in amazement, screaming in his heart. ¡°How could this be, I finally waited until he left Olympus, but he came to the underworld?¡± Chapter 104: Lord of Death, the judge of all lives

Chapter 104: Lord of Death, the judge of all lives

Chapter 104: Lord of Death, the judge of all lives The gloom of Hades did not hinder the sight of gods. Hades stared at Apollo for a moment, maintaining a calm expression, and said: ¡°Apollo, why didn¡¯t you tell me you wereing to the underworld, so I could lead the gods of underworld to wee you, the vice ruler of the divine court.¡± Looking at Hecate beside him, Apolloughed lightly and said, ¡°The vice ruler of the divine court has the vice ruler of the underworld personally apanying him, which is already a very high courtesy. How dare I let you greet him, Your Majesty.¡± Hecate nervously lowered her head. Apollo looked at Hades¡¯ divine chariot and asked, ¡°Where is the King of Underworld going? He didn¡¯t call an attendant but drove himself?¡± Seeing Apollo¡¯s gaze fall on the chariot, Hade¡¯s heart tight, kept calm and said: ¡°Nothing, just want to go out alone, do not want to have other gods around.¡± ¡°So the King of Underworld is also a god with leisure, then in the future, can often go to my ce to enjoy the muses of the song and dance,¡± Apollo smiled and averted his gaze. Hades breathed a sigh of relief and said solemnly: ¡°I still have some things to deal with. I¡¯ll go to Elysian Paradise first, Hecate, stay with Apollo more.¡± He said he was going to drive away. Apollo suddenly thought of something and called out: ¡°Your Majesty, you are back from Olympus?¡± Hades stiffened, stopped the chariot, turned his head, and said, ¡°Why do you ask?¡± Apollo walked next to him and smiled: ¡°I smelled the flowers in your chariot. This is only the smell of the foot of Olympus, where the flowers are cultivated by the Goddess Demeter and the lovely Persephone, the only one I remember well.¡± ¡°Why did you sneak up to Olympus, Hades? Did you have your eye on a certain goddess and want to take her back to the underworld as your wife while we¡¯re not looking?¡± Hade¡¯s face suddenly tensed up, wanting to say something, but he did not know what to say. Hecateughed and said, ¡°Apollo, don¡¯t joke around with the keeper. If he likes a goddess, he can marry her directly. There¡¯s no need to sneak around.¡± ¡°Well,¡± Apollo nodded, turned around, and walked back to Hecate, ¡°You also told me that His Majesty is not interested in goddesses but only wants to build underworld.¡± See Apollo finally walk back, Hade¡¯s heart long relief, barely reveal a smile: ¡°Hecate, you continue to take Apollo to visit the underworld, I first go.¡± Said to drive the magic chariot and quickly went to Elysian Paradise. Just then, a bright light burst from the back of his chariot. Boom! With a crisp explosion, the pitch-ck divine chariot shattered and copsed. A graceful figure imprisoned by divine power flew out of it, and Apollo¡¯s figure shed and caught her firmly. ¡°Persephone!¡± Hecate was surprised to recognize the beautiful girl in Apollo¡¯s arms and looked at Hades, whose face changed wildly in midair. The King of Underworld dropped the sted divine chariot, coldly standing in the sky, dark eyes gazing at the golden figure holding the beautiful maiden below. ¡°Apollo, how did you see that there were people hidden in my magical chariot, and when did you keep the divine power in my car and detonate it silently?¡± At this, Apollo only smiled gently and looked gently at the young girl who had fallen out. Persephone was staring at him with big eyes. Her throat was hoarse to make a sound, but she was imprisoned by the divine power of Hades and could not do anything. Apollo released a golden light, enveloping her shapely body. ¡°Brother Apollo, help me!¡± Persephone fiercely hugged Apollo¡¯s shoulders and sobbed in fear. Hecate looked a little unhappy, came over, and said: ¡°Persephone, you do not hurry. Tell us exactly what happened.¡± ¡°What can happen? I saw her beauty and wanted to make her the most honored mistress of underworld.¡± Hades snatched the words. He said he raised his divine weapon, double-tipped fork in his hand, and the profound divine power suddenly attacked Apollo, ¡°Hand her over, or you will not leave underworld today!¡± The moment heunched the attack, Apollo¡¯s body suddenly emerged with infinite light, divine breath like a field of light, in the darkness to support a piece of heaven and earth. Boom! Sparks burst out, and the void shook. Hades¡¯ double-tipped fork, which was crafted by Hephaestus, the God of fire, and the most remarkable craftsman among the gods, struck the field of light with its harsh edge. ckness and brilliance intertwined, and death and light impacted. The Lord of Underworld stumbled and fell back several steps, while the golden figure standing in the middle of the light was motionless. ¡°Brother Apollo, you¡¯re amazing!¡± Persephone said excitedly, her bright and clear eyes secretly looking at the serious and handsome cheeks above. Her face couldn¡¯t help but blush. Hecate noticed and pulled her down with her eyes. Apolloughed lightly and told Hecate to look after her, and his figure suddenly appeared in front of Hades. The Lord of Underworld clenched his double-tipped forks, his dark eyes showed iron-like coldness and determination, and said solemnly: ¡°Apollo, isn¡¯t my identity worthy of your sister? I just put her first. Take her back to the underworld, and then go to Olympus to meet her mother and ask her to engage her with me.¡± ¡°Brother Apollo, don¡¯t believe him. I don¡¯t want to marry him. And he doesn¡¯t want to marry me at all. He looks at me like a priest looks at sacrificed cattle and sheep!¡± Hecate looked after him, and Persephone shouted in the back. Apollo¡¯s golden eyes stared at Hades indifferently: ¡°Listen, my sister doesn¡¯t want to marry you, no matter what your purpose is; now I will take her out of the underworld.¡± ¡°Marriage or not is decided by her mother and father. What does she know as a little girl!¡± Hades sneered, his body¡¯s aura became more and more profound, as if brewing a powerful force, and the double-tipped fork in his hand kept trembling. Steeply, he took a step forward. Powerful momentum covered the whole hell at once. Many spirits and ghosts tremble, kneel and worship as if they encountered the supreme ruler. Cold iron eyes once again locked on the golden figure. Hade¡¯s ultimatum said: ¡°Apollo, I know you are powerful and never wanted to be your enemy. Thest time my two brothers tried to unite me against you, I simply refused.¡± ¡°We can be friends as long as you give her to me. After being able to be a Hades, this is definitely not a loss for her.¡± ¡°Howe I didn¡¯t see before that the King of Underworld, who has always been known for his behavior, is such a good talker.¡± Apolloughed in a low voice. The end of theughter was cold. In the light envelope, golden eyes abruptly burst into a me-like ze: ¡°But who do you think you can fool with such a poor lie? I do not know what your purpose is, but the truth of the matter would not be so simple.¡± Boom! Apollo¡¯s figure shed suddenly, and a splendid divine force enveloped Elysian Paradise like a tidal wave. ¡°Stop!¡± Hades¡¯ face couldn¡¯t help but change wildly. Roaring, he rushed to the front of Elysian Paradise, and the vast divine power copsed in mid-air to resist the envelope of light. ¡°Sure enough, this ce is very important to you.¡± Apollo stared at him, and behind him, Elysian Paradise whirled once again,unching an attack. The splendid power of light, like a zing sun, slowly rose above the underworld, shining on thisnd that had been covered by darkness for a long time. The many gods and souls of the underworld looked in amazement at the unprecedented light and warmth, and their faces could not help but be somewhat surprised. At that moment, the infinite light was like a flood flowing, with irresistible momentum, roaring towards the Elysian Paradise behind Hades. Feeling the endless light descending like a sky, Hades¡¯ iron-cold face became more and more chilly. Deep dark eyes stared deadly at the sky of light. With a tone like death, he dered indifferently: ¡°Apollo, I will make you understand how stupid it is to be my enemy!¡± The ck fork tines suddenly cut through the void, two tines, one representing the beauty of life, the other symbolizing the cruelty of death. The body of the fork that was held was the authority belonging to the king, ruling over life and death, dominating all things. Hade¡¯s body slowly floated dark battle robe, set off his tall and majestic body, head wearing a helmet made of ck iron, clustered with cold and thick brow horns. Along with his will, the whole underworld trembled with the endless power of death, hurricane-like reverberating in the vastness of space. ¡°I am the master of death and judge all that is alive!¡± Chapter 105: Light and Darkness Impact, Battle against the King of Underworld

Chapter 105: Light and Darkness Impact, Battle against the King of Underworld

Chapter 105: Light and Darkness Impact, Battle against the King of Underworld Buzz! Along with the power of death-shrouded darkness, the entire underworld trembled in the blink of an eye. Endless darkness power, apanied by Hade¡¯s stock fork scratching, despair and death intertwined, sting open the boundaries of life and death, burying light and warmth. The power of light sweeping from the sky was the majestic power of death, ruin, and grinding, turned into ashes. The terrifying power of death enveloped under the thousands of ghosts in the underworld tremble at the same time, prostrate on the ground, kneeling to worship the lord of death. Even with the many gods, it is difficult to restrain the fear in their hearts, followed by worship in the dark depths of the king figure¡¯s feet. ¡°Light is never a delusion; only death is the origin, is the destination, is everything!¡± Darkness and death clustered, Hades indifferently issued a coldugh, the stock fork again, the cold power of death, surrounded the light. ¡°Apollo!¡± Gazing at the tide of death rolling around, Hecate looked worriedly at the golden figure blocking the front. ¡°Hecate, take Persephone to the goddess Nyx; this attack is not enough to deal with me.¡± Standing in the light, Apollo said indifferently. He took a step into the void; the golden light enveloped him, ming up, the momentum like a prairie, steaming heaven and earth, shining the darkness as if it were day. ¡°The kingdom of light, walking in the sky, earth, sea, and underworld, illuminates all dark corners!¡± Apanied by Apollo¡¯s solemn voice, thousands of brilliant rays of light in the sky above the underworld gloriously bloomed. Like a small sun, with a zing radiance, endless light, and rampant heat outbreak, dispel all the darkness of the ce could shine. Many originally habitual kneeling worship Hades. At this moment, faces were surging through sobriety with devotion and passion, worshiping the source of light in mid-air. ¡°The great God of light, you are the brightest star in the vast sky, you are the most merciful Lord of thousands of gods, you are the King of Gods, and the protector of all things in the universe.¡± ¡°Your light pervades the past and the future and travels in the heavens, earth, ?sea, and in the hearts of all spirits ¡­¡± Today, at least a third of the mortal world was a believer in Apollo, and naturally, more than a third of the dead souls in the underworld believe in light. Shrouded by the light, recalling the people in front of them, all of them prayed devoutly on the ground at this moment, and the power of many milky white beliefs flocked to the deepest part of the light. A vast divine aura surged at the same time. One after another, zing light power, like sharp sword lights burning with mes, shuttled through the space. Death and darkness fell like a shower and a gust of wind. Bang Bang Bang! Light and darkness again, thousands of harsh fronts cut the void, tearing the darkness. The endless space was broken like a spider web. Hades and Apollo coldly confronted each other, simultaneously pushing the power of death and light to the extreme. The Hades master opened his palm, and a great aura of domination over death, darkness, and the underworld suddenly burst out. The huge underworld trembledpletely, whether it was the entrance where Hermes was located, the five rivers of Styx where thousands of dead souls were present, and even the dark and mysterious Abyss and night realm after Elysian Paradise. This moment was symbolized by the power of the authority of Hade¡¯s Supreme authority, the domination of the vibration, tumbling out of the monstrous force. Not just underworld. The Sea Emperor¡¯s divine pce was with scornful eyes gazing at his wife¡¯s grace beside Poseidon, face suddenly changed. He quickly got up, and his sea-like deep blue eyes pierced through the barrier between life and death and looked to the other side of the world. ¡°The breath of Hade¡¯s authority, who is Hades fighting?¡± With surprise and doubt, the Sea Emperor saw the dark darkness filled with the breath of death. At the same time also saw in the infinite darkness that a zing to the extreme light. At once, his face became ugly, swept his eyes next to Amphitrite, and coldly said: ¡°Apollo, it¡¯s him again!¡± Hearing these words, Amphitrite was stunned and surprised. This God of light was the one who could cause trouble everywhere. First in the ocean, then in Olympus, then in the ocean, and now it¡¯s finally Hades¡¯ turn. In a city-state somewhere on the earth, he was holding a beautiful and tender princess, happy in the pce woods, and from time to time, he paid attention to Zeus, who was noticed by Hera, and his face suddenly became solemn. After some examination, he sneered: ¡°Hades, ah, let you do not join forces with us. Now he is finally found, right?¡± So said the King of God¡¯s face suddenly appeared strange expression: ¡°Why my daughter, Persephone, is also there?¡± As he thought about it, the beautiful girl next to him moaned, gently stroking his chest, and said in a circle, ¡°Did something happen, Dear?¡± Zeus immediately gave up thinking and continued the great thing he had just stopped. In Olympus, the Goddess of agriculture, Demeter was anxious to see many goddesses constantly crying. Hera, Themis, Hestia, Athena, and several other goddesses, were with serious faces, using their divine powers to help her scout out various parts of the world. This was not to catch Zeus¡¯ treachery but to find a daughter for Demeter. Several dignified and powerful goddesses spent a long time but werepletely unable to detect any trace of the daughter of the Goddess of agriculture. The change in the underworld rmed them. Using the crystal to look over, Hera sneered: ¡°This Apollo, actually to the underworld to cause trouble, really restless. I think he is trying to turn the entire divine court upside down.¡± She was sneering when Athena¡¯s bright eyes shed: ¡°Goddess Demeter, look, Persephone is in the underworld. Apollo and the King of Underworld seem to be fighting over her.¡± Her voice made the gods present blush, and Demeter, the sobbing Goddess of agriculture, jumped up in a sh of excitement, her eyes fixed on the image of the battle in the crystal in underworld, and she saw her daughter who was being led away by Hecate. ¡°It¡¯s my Persephone, she¡¯s in underworld, and she¡¯s okay!¡± Demeter cried in excitement, hugging her sister Hestia. The Goddess of hearth frowned: ¡°Persephone disappeared in Olympus. How she can be in underworld?¡± ¡°Never mind that. I¡¯m going to the underworld to get my daughter back!¡± Demeter jumped up in excitement and was about to rush to the underworld. ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Hestia rushed to follow her sister, and the two goddesses rushed to the underworld as a stream of light. Looking at their departing backs, Athena blinked her radiant eyes thoughtfully. ¡­¡­ The vastness of the power of the King of Underworld shook the whole world¡­ The gods changed, but Apollo smiled gently. Standing in the light, he activated the power of ¡®creation¡¯, and the dark green filthy light suddenly emerged violently. ¡°It¡¯s Typhon¡¯s pollution power, which can restrain all powers! Last time, Lord Apollo used this move against the God-King¡¯s authority, this time, the King of Underworld will also be loaded!¡± The gods who were rmed murmured. Hearing these words, Hades¡¯ iron-like cheeks suddenly hooked up an arc. Looking at the golden figure in the brilliant light, he indifferently said: ¡°I do not know you. ¡°I would not know that you have this trick to restrain my authority of the King of Underworld, but Typhon is also, after all, only the son of the Earth Mother and the Abyss. His ability cannot restrain his father advised with me?¡± When the dark green light diffused, the darkness enveloped Hades suddenly surged into a huge vortex of pitch-ck swimming, like an ugly beast, gushing and tearing towards the spreading dark green light. Dark green light could contaminate the power of all extraordinary gods, after encountering this pitch-ck vortex, just like a few drops of sewage drop down the vast ocean,pletely lost. Apollo¡¯s golden eyes shed, and he said quietly: ¡°It seems that the rumors that Pluto and the Lord of Abyss have a close rtionship are true. I wonder if you can ask, what kind of ce is Tartarus?¡± ¡°If you are curious, I can send you there for free for a long stay!¡± Hades murmured indifferently, and the pitch-ck vortexpletely engulfed the deep green light. Apollo suddenlyughed. ¡°The authority of Hades is not the authority of the King of Gods. It may be good to suppress the gods of underworld, but for me, who is not the god of underworld, the effect is too bad! Besides, my strongest is not divine power.¡± Suddenly, Apollo extinguished the light enveloping his body. Facing the majestic suppressing power of the underworld King¡¯s Authority, he approached Hades step by step. In his body, a small sun brightly jumped out, while thousands of stars intertwined, forming vast gxies and river systems, blurring the outline of the boundless starry sky, and booming darkness emerged. Under the watchful eyes of thousands of dead souls and many gods, Apollo only slowly approached where Hades was, and his handsome body did not show any divine power. But the majestic power of the King of Underworld and even the endless power of death and darkness, like a piece of tofu, was trampled and broken. Hade¡¯s face could not help but change wildly, sternly shouted: ¡°What a powerful god body, I want to see if you can walk in front of me!¡± Along with his voice, the power of death and darkness that filled the underworld entwined and intertwined like a sharp arrow, surging in all directions toward the golden figure of Apollo. All the gods watching the battle changed their expressions. Each of these arrows was condensed with the majestic power of death and darkness, the degree of terror and sharpness, enough to seriously damage the King of Gods, the Upper Gods below the brush to have perished. At this moment shrouded Apollo, more than a thousand? Only to see the darkness shrouded, countless sharp arrows raining through space, streaking down the standing profound golden figure. The arrows had not yet fallen, emitting a thick death aura; it made the vast emptiness shatter and separate, revealing the iparable cold dark terror. Like a terrifying monster that had slept for countless thousands of years, he was awakened and opened his most hideous mouth to devour everything in the world. At that time, when the gods were chilling, a lightugh came out of the infinite darkness. ¡°To such an extent, it¡¯s too bad!¡± Chapter 106: The Secret of Elysian Paradise

Chapter 106: The Secret of Elysian Paradise

Chapter 106: The Secret of Elysian Paradise Indifferent voice, calm tone of voice. Where thousands of arrows of death converge, the dark and pitch-ck gap, the light of the stars shines, countless small suns fly out brilliantly, the group of stars around, forming a vast starry sky prototype. Under the brilliance of the stars, a golden stalwart figure slowly stepped out. Snicker, Snicker! A sharp ck arrow, like sudden rain, fell. The death aura of terror pervades, exterminating all living existence everywhere it passes, as if cursed, all reduced to and of death. But these terrifying arrows, against the golden figure around a hundred meters, as if space and time were frozen, it was difficult to move forward a little. Whoosh! Hundred of thousands, countless dark arrows aimed at the golden figure, dense, like a giant hedgehog. All the gods watching the battle were frightened, and thousands of dead souls were even more terrified. ¡°The arrow of death cannot take away the glory of the light!¡± Apollo¡¯s voice was divine, golden eyes lightly closed, floating in the surrounding thousands of ck arrows, suddenly copsed and exploded. A crunching sound echoed through the ghostly space. Hade¡¯s iron-like cheeks, at this moment, were iron blue. Boom! Apollo¡¯s figure was like a starry sky, walking towards him step by step. With every step, the mighty power of Hades¡¯ death would crumble, and Hades would tremble and roar. As the gods watched, the golden figure grew taller and taller, like a vast expanse of starry sky and mountains oppressing the past. And the upright king, shrouded in darkness and death, was like a small mountain of earth, which could be crushed to copse at any moment by the aggrieved mountain peak. ¡°Is this what the Lord of light is capable of now? Even the keeper is so vulnerable to him!¡± ¡°The vice-ruler of the divine court, the Lord of light, the brightest star of Olympus, the finest god who ever lived.¡± Around the world, the faces of gods were filled with awe and sighing. Some even had other thoughts, whispering with the gods on good terms: When the gods were still able to fight with the gods, they were soon not able to fight with the God of light. ¡°At that time, the King of Gods was able to fight against the God of light, but how do you think that if they fight again, will our King of Gods be a match for his son?¡± ¡°I think it may not be long before another great change takes ce in the Divine Court, and we may have a new God-King.¡± As if anticipating the thoughts of these gods, Zeus suddenly let go of his gentle lover and gazed gloomily into Hades. What a terrifying god body, He has reached a degreeparable to the Primordial God. I have alsopletely absorbed the power in my body, enough topete with the Primordial God! What¡¯s the matter with you? You always get up in the middle, don¡¯t you? He thought to himself. Zeus red at him and was about to start again when his face suddenly changed. ¡­¡­ Boom! Boom! The light of the stars shone, and Apollo approached Hade step by step. Death and darkness crumble under the overbearing power of the Etheric Divine Body. The Lord of Underworld staggered backward gradually as if he could hardly bear such pressure. Boom! A strong fist came with a ferocious st. The powerful force shattered the space and hit Hades squarely in the chest. The Lord of Underworld roared in his throat, raised the fork in his hand, and fought hard to meet the attack. Bang! With a loud bang, Hades¡¯ armor shattered and fell in front of the gate of Elysian Paradise behind. Using his weapon to support his body, he barely maintained his poise and stood in front of Elysian Paradise. The dark eyes stared dead ahead. The golden figure, which was diffusing a vast, star-like infinite aura, was attacking calmly. The ck-haired girl, who had been brought to the entrance of the darkness by Hecate, was watching the battle with her eyes. The Lord of Underworld bit his lip hard. ¡°You made me do this!¡± With a cold growl from his thick throat, Hades suddenly rushed into Elysian Paradise. Apollo seemed to have foreseen it, and the starry figure stopped his way. Golden eyes stared firmly at this seemingly ordinary underworld paradise, the final destination of death. Just when many gods seemed strange, a deep terror suddenly enveloped their hearts. The dark space of the underworld, the ck earth, ordinary and unexceptional paradise, suddenly issued a burst of beasts chewing the bones of prey creaking sound. The soft and low voice was ordinary, but it gave people a kind of fear that had never been seen before. Like an ancient beast of prehistoric obscurity breaking through the barrier of time, symbolic of death in the long history of recovery. Every breath, every movement, was a disaster, a horror! It was the source of destruction, the ultimate of death. ¡°Such a breath ¡­¡± Zeus onnd, Poseidon wintering in the ocean, and even Gaea in the depths of the earth, they all widened their eyes. The eyes were a kind of gaze, a kind of incredible. In the depth of underworld, like the dark night field dotted with the stars covered with a ck dress, face with a thin veil, a graceful girl couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh: ¡°The real underworld, after all, the corner of the curtain has been lifted, Tartarus. Is this what you want?¡± A ce not far from the realm of night, the darkest ce in the universe, the most forbidden ce of the gods, the darkest ce known to the world as the Abyss of hell, a deep and slender ck figure suddenly emerged in the darkest ce. Sitting high on his throne, his eyes were profound, his tone was low, standing in the deepest part of the world, yet he seemed to bepletely enveloped between the whole heaven and earth, everywhere. Sensing what was happening in the underworld, he said in a deep voice: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the search for the sacrifice still had a change of heart. He used the real power of the underworld in advance. I don¡¯t know if it will trigger anything bad.¡± Although he said so, this Abyssal Lord¡¯s face was half of a worried expression. As if no matter what happened, everything was in his anticipation and control. ¡­¡­ ¡°Darkness will eventually swallow the light, Apollo; meet the real terror!¡± The tall Elysian Paradise suddenly shook and shrank up, like a crown, detached from the ground and put on Hades¡¯ high head. The Lord of Underworld put down his weapon and slowly flew into the air in the darkness, and the vast aura seemed to bepletely connected with the entire underworld. The dark sky was his eye, the ck earth was his body, the meandering river Styx flowed with his blood, and thousands of souls were the souls he gave birth to. At this moment, he was the underworld itself, the Lord of Death. ¡°Half Primordial!¡± Zeus, Poseidon, and so on spat out the word solemnly. Half Primordial, just like Pontos, became one with Hades. Even though the underworld itself was a small and independent world, it was already broken and damaged with all sorts of problems, but it was definitely moreplete than the ocean basin. Hades¡¯ power also naturally far exceeded that of Pontos and was nearlyparable to the real Primordial God. What is that paradise? Why can make Hades, from the ninth rank of the King of Gods, be half of the Primordial God at once??Zeus and Poseidon were inwardly amazed. Hades naturally would not exin this doubt to them. Wearing the crown on his head, he looked like the King of Death who came out of the ancient years, his dark eyes filled with harshness, coldly locked Apollo. ¡°If you are willing to hand over Persephone, I can still let you go, but now I will use the true power of death to give you eternal sleep!¡± Hades¡¯ words fell, therge underworld steeply filled with a deep gray mist. And in this fog slowly emerged thousands of ghostly shadows, different from the ordinary souls of the dead. These ghosts, cloaked in ck skin, long scarlet eyes, and light body bubbles floating in gray fog, issued a series of mournful sounds, treacherous rushing to Apollo. On the pitch-ck ground, the ck soil suddenly opened cracks, and from it stretched out blood-drenched gray-white palms, grabbing the golden figure above. It was also a shrill roar, scary and gloomy. The terrifying pictures, even the gods of the underworld who were used to seeing the dead, were trembling with fear, and their scalps were numb. The gods watching the battle were even creepier. Only a sense of scary coldness prated every one of their hearts. Boom Boom Boom! Apollo frowned lightly, the power of the stars surging out, fist and foot sting above and underground. The countless ghost shadows that surrounded him were blown up one by one; a blood-dripping palm that burrowed out from the ground was also crushed into flesh. But these ghost shadows and palms, after being shattered, the split soul shadows and flesh fragments, but each transformed into more ghost shadows and palms, sorrowfully attacked one after another. In the blink of an eye, his side was surrounded by thousands of strange ghostly shadows, and below him, countless palms were burrowing densely, and the harsh hissing sound was endless. ¡°The power seems to be no less than the peak of the Upper Gods, which is not much, but all have the characteristics of immortality and indestructibility.¡± Apollo¡¯s golden eyes gazing, a trace of pressure emerged on his face. Suddenly, Hades¡¯ cold voice echoed in his ears: ¡°These are the embodiment of death. ¡°These are the incarnation of death. How can you kill death itself?¡± ¡°Do not struggle; nothing can escape the fate of death, even the real Primordial Gods.¡± ¡°Only death itself can live forever!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll see if the so-called death is eternal!¡± Apollo shouted indifferently, and suddenly a golden book appeared in his hand. Chapter 107: Surprise of the Goddess of Hearth

Chapter 107: Surprise of the Goddess of Hearth

Chapter 107: Surprise of the Goddess of Hearth ¡°Death!¡± Return to death!¡± This is the final destination!¡± A treacherous gray-white mist filled the air, and the whole world seemed to be covered with a curtain. Countless ghostly shadows, dense pale palms, up and down around. The aura of death spread between, and the entire underworld was covered by a terrifying force. Terrifying pressure, even the gods watching the battle, also paled. Underworld King¡¯s methods were too beyond imagination, such a bizarre and fear of the God of Light could fight? Just as the gods were rmed, a golden book appeared in mid-air. Its length, size, and thickness looked not much different from the ordinary book, the whole body was like gold casting, and the cover had a sun-like pattern surrounded by a burning me pattern. The whole was filled with a sense of sacredness, a sense of incandescence. Standing in the light, Apollo held it in his hand, his golden eyes deep with wisdom, ¡°Hades,¡± he said in a low voice, ¡°The light of the world is bound to shine through the heavens, even through time and space, and the kingdom of death is no exception.¡± ¡°All the dead who have passed away should return to eternal rest, and all those who disturb the quiet of the dead should suffer the judgment of light.¡± With the voice echoing from Apollo¡¯s mouth, thousands of milky white light mes up, branding the sacred words on the golden booklet. Instantly, it seemed that there were countless devout believers loudly praising the name of light sprinkled with golden light. The surrounding fog instantly thinned down, revealing the original darkness of the underworld. Hade¡¯s face changed, hurriedly ordered many ghosts and palms to rush extremely fast to Apollo. But a divine light enveloped these ghosts and palms as if recovered memory of the amnesiac, bewildered stay in ce. The mournful hissing sound disappeared, and the monstrous aura of death also dimmed, leaving only a bunch of weird undead that gradually showed a restful expression. They stared at each other and slowly returned to sleep. And the divine light then turned towards Hades and enveloped him. The Lord of Underworld could not help but let out a cold snort, only to see his arms open. The void suddenly opened, and five winding dark rivers, with the breath of death and darkness, raging spread out. ¡°Apollo, taste the water of the river Styx.¡± Hades roared low, the winding river Styx roared ttering water, and the pitch-ck river raging spread. Each drop copsed with the pure power of death and darkness, even the gods, stained but also returned to eternal sleep, never to awaken. The five rivers of the underworld erupted at the same time from five different angles, and the raging spread; the convergence of the river water was more than ten million drops. Seeing the raging waves of the river Styx envelope over, Apollo looked silent, holding the golden book in his left hand, his right hand gently turning the next page. ¡°The spirit of light runs in the darkness, not for all external forces, the most abundant light, when dispelling all darkness, from the despair of death to guide the hope of all spirits.¡± The solemn statement fell clearly on the golden pages. The vast greatness of the fog acted on the entire void, and the infinite power of light steeply rose several times. The golden glow was like a burning me, setting the cold and dark river Styx on fire. The splendid grandeur, moreover, permeated every corner of the dark underworld, dispersing death and darkness. Thousands of departed souls, whether human or non-human, whether they believed in the light or not, were now enveloped by this divine aura, and one by one, they fell to their knees and prayed devoutly for the name of the light. Countless milky white lights of faith converge on the golden book, making the light of this divine weapon more and more sacred. The gods watching the battle could not help but feel a sense of worship, for this standing in the infinite light, the sacred and magnificent figure worship. The zing light continued to dispel the darkness and wear away the dead. Hades¡¯ face became very ugly. With the help of the special Elysian Paradise, he united with the underworld, bing aplete Lord of the Underworld, half of the Primordial. But the root of all the power of the darkness and death filled the entire underworld. Now, these two forces were suppressed by the light, weakening him the most. ¡°Death is the final, darkness is the destination, and the light will eventually decay; only I am crowned as king!¡± Chanting loudly, the crown on top of Hades¡¯ head radiated even more majestic power, raging against the light. The vast underworld roared and shook, once again erupting with astonishing force. But the infinite light zing like fire, a little light had started a meadow. How to fight this monstrous power? Only to see the golden booklet emitting magnificent splendor. The divine light quickly covered the entire underworld. The golden figure holding the sacred book in her hand in the vastness of the light, Hecate looked fascinated at the periphery of the ck field. The splendid color of his figure was iparably magnificent, like a perfect statue made of gold, wless. Beside her, the ck-haired, ck-eyed Persephone also eyes full of adoration, silent gaze at the handsome elegance, the iparable sacred figure of greatness. She did not even notice the arrival of her mother. ¡°I have found you, atst, Persephone,¡± said Demeter, the Goddess of agriculture, as she walked through the underworld, apanied by her sister, Hestia, and hugged her daughter, who was standing still. ¡°Mother¡­ Mother goddess?¡± Persephone only then slowly came back to her senses and looked at her mother, whose eyes were flowing with tears. Hestia, the Goddess of hearth, asked, ¡°Hecate, what is this all about?¡± That¡¯s when Hecate noticed her, ¡°The keeper kidnapped Persephone to underworld and asked her to be his wife. Apollo came to underworld to see me and found something wrong, so he saved her. But the keeper refused to give up, and Apollo had to fight him.¡± ¡°Hades wants to take Persephone as his wife?¡± Hestia¡¯s face was full of surprise, she knew this oldest brother too well, and she was bent on being a virgin goddess. Hades had always disliked the opposite sex. How will suddenly look at the niece but also directly take her away? The goddess of honorable status immediately felt that things were hidden problems. The Goddess of agriculture, Demeter, was also surprised and looked at her daughter and said, ¡°Persephone, the King of Underworld has taken you as his wife?¡± Persephone grunted: ¡°He must have other purposes; I do not believe he likes me, and he looks so cold and dark. I do not like him. If I were to marry someone, I would only marry a god-like brother Apollo!¡± Hestia and Demeter, two goddesses, froze. The former also looked with interest at the two figures dueling in the distance and nodded: ¡°Persephone is right; Apollo is much better looking than Hades.¡± ¡°Sister, let¡¯s not talk about that now. Let¡¯s take Persephone back to Olympus first.¡± Demeter hugged her daughter tightly, not daring to let go for a moment, afraid that if she was not careful, her only daughter would be snatched away again. Hestia rolled his eyes and nodded: ¡°You follow me.¡± The eldest daughter of the second generation of the King of God, now the eldest sister of the King of God, Sea King, and the King of Underworld, opened the powerful divine power of the ninth rank of Main God, escorting her sister and niece, and walked quickly towards the underworld outside. ¡°Leave Persephone behind!¡± Hades noticed them fiercely and shouted out. ¡°You might as well watch yourself.¡± Apollo¡¯s indifferent voice echoed in his ears as a zing light enveloped the Lord of Hades. ¡°Damn?you, get out of my way!¡± Fire almost emerged from Hades¡¯ eyes, pushing his divine power to the extreme. Vaguely, the vast underworld emerged a huge ck coffin with a strong death aura enveloped Apollo. ¡°The earth is the board, the dark night is the cover, death condenses, and the gods bury the coffin! Give me to suppress him!¡± Hades roared, manipting the ck coffin, enveloping Apollo¡¯s location. The underworld trembled, endless death breath condensed into substance, cold closed towards the golden figure. And Hades took advantage of this opportunity moved toward the underworld outside to kill goddess, Hestia. ¡°Hades, you really are crazy. I doubt you or not!¡± Hestia suddenly turned his head, and his body ignited thousands of furnace fires, bright and warm, dispelling the darkness that spread over. Hestia¡¯s words let Hade¡¯s eyes gently shrink, then coldly shouted: ¡°Hestia, I respect you are my sister, now get out of the way. I do not embarrass you!¡± ¡°What the hell do you want to do?¡± Hestia looked him dead in the eye; her beautiful posture did not allow a minute. And behind her, Demeter, with Persephone, was already about to rush out of the underworld. Hades, face anxious, immediately shouted wildly: ¡°Back off!¡± A dense death power suddenly enveloped Hestia. The goddess of hearth was filled with countless fires at the same time, swirling in the air, resisting the invasion of death. . Boom! The majestic power of death bombarded the bright furnace fires, many furnace fires suddenly had signs of copse, but Hestia¡¯s face was resolute. The divine power of extreme exertion actually stabilized the defense. Hades¡¯ eyes were amazed, knowing that he was now almostpared to the real Primordial power, full force of the attack could not shake this elder sister. ¡°There¡¯s no time for that.¡± Looking at Persephone¡¯s mother and daughter, who had already reached the entrance of underworld, Hades gritted his teeth, and the power of death was once again activated, sweeping towards Hestia while also activating the power of the King of Underworld. Boom Boom! The underworld King¡¯s authority was suppressed, near the original death force swept, continuous impact, Hestia finally could not support. ¡°Hades, you weren¡¯t like this before.¡± The Goddess of hearth¡¯s eyes, with pain, dead staring at the eyes of the cold dark figure, felt that the other side was so strange. Chapter 108: The Abyss’s Strike

Chapter 108: The Abyss¡¯s Strike

Chapter 108: The Abyss¡¯s Strike Poof! With the strong force impact, Hestia coughs blood and flies backward, the beautiful and elegant cheeks through the pain nted on the dark soil of underworld. Hades didn¡¯t even look at her, and the figure hurried to the gate of underworld. ¡°Youe back!¡± The Goddess of hearth struggled to get up; the warmth of the hearth fire bloomed brightly and swept the dark body of the King of Underworld. But Hades only sneered, strong death power, turned into a curtain, blocking Hestia¡¯s attack. Watching him approaching the dark figures of Demeter and Persephone, Hestia¡¯s face was covered with pain. She did not understand why her brothers had be like this one by one. Forget about Poseidon and Zeus; they were never good things. Hades, in the past, was never like this. He was the most caring brother to all his rtives. She still remembered the days when she lived in the womb of her Father God, Cronus. She was the eldest daughter of Cronus and the first child to be swallowed into the belly of this second-generation King of Gods. At that time, his belly was empty then, nothing but darkness. She was terrified to be alone. It was not until Hades came in that she hadpany, clinging to each other and praying together for the light of hope. At that time, he was so gentle. Of the six siblings, she and he were the eldest sister and brother, staying in the womb the longest and the closest rtionship. There was a time when she wanted to marry him and be his Queen of the Dead. But he did not want to repeat the fate of the King of God, determined not to marry for life, not to have children. She also extinguished this idea and focused on being a virgin goddess. But she also couldn¡¯t understand how to be the Queen of Underworld temperamentpletely changed. Be more and more indifferent, more and more withdrawn. And now, what he did, he couldn¡¯t see the shadow of the past at all, as if he had changed. ¡°A new person¡­¡± Hestia¡¯s brow furrowed and suddenly felt caught by something, but nothing. When she was dazed here, the dark figure of Hades on the other side had already enveloped the gates of underworld, like a wall of steel, in front of Demeter and Persephone. ¡°Hades, let us go!¡± Hestia shouted, holding her daughter tightly with one hand and pulling out a ck sword with the other. Seeing that sword, Hade¡¯s pupils could not help but shrink. This was not an ordinary sword, but when their Father God Cronus sneaks attacked the King of God Uranus, Earth Mother gave. It had the unparalleled power to divide the sky and the earth, almost surpassing the main artifact. After the overthrow of Cronus, this sword was given to Demeter, who was in charge of agriculture. But she never used it, even that time Poseidon with strong. She had to change into a mare and finally did not escape. She did not take it out. Because it was the shank of an unknown object. But on this day, to protect her daughter, she took out. Hades gazed at her and said in a low voice: ¡°Demeter, I just want to marry Persephone; I am not good enough for her?¡± The Persephone called out beside her, ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. You don¡¯t want to marry me. You want to use me for something you don¡¯t know. And even if you were to marry me, I would never marry a ck man like you!¡± Persephone¡¯s words made Hade blush, while Demeter¡¯s face was firm as she gripped the sword in her hand and said to the older brother with scary seriousness. ¡°Hades, you have heard it; my Persephone does not like you. Let us leave underworld.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not up to her whether she likes me or not. I¡¯ll make Zeus marry her to me!¡± Hades snorted coldly, and the infinite power of death swept toward Demeter. The Goddess of agriculture hurriedly wielded her sword to defend herself. Hades sneered. ¡°Sister Demeter, you and Hera have the worst blood and the lowest aptitude. You are only the fourth rank of the Main God. What can you do with an original artifact? Back off!¡± The ck divine power sted on the long sword, Demeter¡¯s wrist numbed, and the divine weapon in her hand fell to the ground. And Hades took this opportunity to grab Persephone. ¡°Don¡¯te near me!¡± Persephone struggled loudly, but with her divine strength, how was Hades¡¯ opponent? ¡°No one can save you!¡± Hades shouted coldly, and darkness enveloped Persephone¡¯s head. At the moment of her despair, a bright light cut through the ghostly void and came. Hade¡¯s face suddenly changed. Only to see the majestic ck coffin in the underworld. Apollo did not know when, put away the golden pamphlet in his hand, the body of the group of a star¡¯s power surge, fist palm st on the huge coffin. Bang Bang Bang! The majestic power caused the whole underworld to shake, the vast star power swept the sky, and death condensed a pitch-ck coffin and, in the blink of an eye, cracked several slits. A ray of light power from the gap prated space and blocked in front of him. At the same time, Apollo¡¯s body surged with the power of the stars surging, a small sun rotating in the sky, releasing the endless power of the Ether. Pure and violent power sted at the long, shaken, and cracked ck coffin. The violent impact emitted an infinite death aura burying thousands of gods in the terrifying coffin but directly splitting them into pieces. The endless power of light spread across the sky, the stars shining golden figure, standing in the bright light, ¡®creation¡¯ authorityunched, creating the ¡®travel¡¯ authority, spatial transport to the front of Hades. ¡°Brother Apollo!¡± Persephone excitedly looked at the golden figure that blocked the dark envelope for her, eyes full of childish joy. Looking at her daughter, Demeter sighed and hurriedly hugged her backward. ¡°You actually broke my god¡¯s burial coffin so quickly?¡± Hades¡¯ face was ugly as he gazed at the golden figure in front of him. ¡°It wasn¡¯t that hard,¡± Apollo said. As he spoke, the light that surged around him zed much brighter. Under the splendid golden light, he asked lightly, ¡°You just said that no one could save Persephone?¡± ¡°Humph, you think this is now even if you have saved her? No, no matter who he is today, it is impossible to take her out of the underworld.¡± Hades shouted coldly and furiously, and the crown on top of his head filled with death and darkness and swept towards Apollo. At the same time, his figure shed, and he grabbed Demeter and Persephone. Suddenly, a palm that shone with the light of the stars appeared in his path. Apollo¡¯s radiant golden eyes, seemingly piercing through time, predicted all his actions. The power of Etheric Divive Body converged, and a majestic fist mmed into Hades. Poof! . The Lord of Underworld stumbled and fell from mid-air to the ground. ¡°You came down too?¡± Hestia, who was also in the mud, smiled at him in the distance. Hades turned blue, wiped the divine blood from the corner of his mouth, and hissed as he rushed overhead, ¡°Apollo, I want you to die!¡± The power of death rolled in the sky, intertwined in the infinite darkness with morbid power, destroying the sky and the earth. Apollo¡¯s golden eyes lightly raised; the field of light manifested the power of dusk, majestic twilight with decay and finality, sting death darkness. At the same time, the vast starry sky shook, and golden figures with boundless power, breaking throughyers of space, came to Hades. Bang Bang Bang! The shadow of Apollo¡¯s fist was bitterly cold, and the strong power was imprinted on Hades¡¯ body. If the ordinary Main God, even if he was the ninth order, he will be instantly blown up. But Hades and the Hades fusion into one was half of the Primordial realm. The Etheric Divine Body had gone beyond the ordinary meaning, bing abstract and invisible. So just wretchedly gasping for breath, fell backward and was knocked into the earth. The two goddesses, Hestia and Demeter, looked at this scene in astonishment, somewhat unable to ept it. But Persephone was full of excitement; dancing fist said: ¡°Apollo brother, hit his face, hit his stomach, hit his bottom, and let him hit me!¡± At that moment, Hades struggled to crawl out of the ten; the iron-cold face was beaten, bruised, and swollen. Looking at Apollo approaching above him, he said hoarsely: ¡°It will not end like this!¡± ¡°Wow, what other cards do you have? Hurried up.¡± Apollo stared at him. Suddenly the King of Underworld shed turned into a ck light and rushed to the depth of the underworld, shouting to the inside: ¡°Tartarus, help me to take Apollo!¡± ¡°s!¡± From the depth of underworld to the dark suddenly emerged a very deep ray of terror, forest gas momentum winking across the universe. In the deep sigh, the sky, earth, and sea trembled at the same time as if encountering the most terrible natural enemies. Zeus, Poseidon, and other gods changed wildly, and their eyes looked deadly in underworld Among the five Mainl Gods, the most terrifying reputation, symbolizing the forbidden existence of hell and Abyss, Tartarus, the Lord of Abyss, was about to unveil his mysterious tomb in front of the gods! In the infinite darkness, a huge vortex suddenly appeared in the void in front of Apollo. Like a portal. In the dark whirlpool, a tall figure slowly walked out. Seeing this figure, the darkness outside the field of Hecate¡¯s face was the first to change, with inexplicable consternation. Hestia, Demeter, other gods, and even Hades were also stunned there, with strange expressions. Chapter 109: Your name is sacred and forbidden; your form is supreme and supreme

Chapter 109: Your name is sacred and forbidden; your form is supreme and supreme

Chapter 109: Your name is sacred and forbidden; your form is supreme and supreme ¡°Father God!¡± Looking at the tall figureing out of the pitch-ck vortex, Hecate eximed, out of breath. ¡°Perseus, the God of destruction!¡± Apollo¡¯s golden eyes shed and locked onto the tall figure with a terrifying aura of fury, bare-chested and with fiery red hair. This was the husband of his aunt Asteria, the Goddess of meteors, the Father of Hecate, the brother of the Lord of Stars, and the son of the Titian God Cleos, the God of destruction Perseus. ¡°When Perseus was indeed beaten into Tartarus by Zeus in conjunction with his Father God Cleos, and Hades asked Tartarus to strike, why was he who came out?¡± Over there, the Goddess of hearth, Hestia, showed beautiful cheeks with astonishment. At the end of her sentence, the God of destruction, whose body was filled with a horrific aura, suddenly raised his crimson eyes and muttered. ¡°Great God of the Abyss, you are the Lord of endless Hell, you are the root of thousands of sins, your name is sacred and forbidden, and your form is supreme and supreme ¡­¡± Slowly in prayer, his eyes steeply filled with shockingly cold, endless killing intent locked Apollo. ¡°O disobedient sinner of the Abyss epts destruction!¡± Boom! The powerful destructive power, like a volcano erupting with fieryva, surged and enveloped Apollo. ¡°Well!¡± Standing in the light, Apollo¡¯s golden eyes were profound, and the power of light turned into an invisible shield. The violent, destructive power poured on the light; was difficult to shake the slightest. ¡°Those who disobey the Abyss die!¡± Perseus roared to the sky, his eyes shot out a shocking fire, and the destructive power exploded to the extreme. Hestia and many other gods were shocked. ¡°If I remember correctly, when Perseus was a powerful god in the court of Titans, but at the end of the battle, the rank barely reached the seventh rank of the Main God and was defeated by Poseidon. But now he haspletely reached the extreme of the Main God!¡± Even Zeus on the earth and Poseidon in the ocean, at this moment, were tightly frowning, deadly gaze at the situation in the underworld. Hell, Abyss Tartarus, what kind of ce was it? Why was Perseus, the God of sin who was imprisoned, not only not suffering much in these years, but his strength was massively improved? Howl! As the gods pondered, Perseus let out an amazing roar. His body swept out a raging and unparalleled destructive power, constantly sting the field of light. ¡°Father God, Apollo!¡± Outside the realm of darkness, Hecate shouted anxiously. She did not understand why her father, who had been imprisoned for many years, now came out and attacked her lover. ¡°Seeing as you are Hecate¡¯s father and aunt Asteria¡¯s husband, I will spare your life!¡± Apollo¡¯s golden eyes shed suddenly, and a flood of brilliant to extreme light surged around him like a burning me, tearing apart the raging force of destruction. At the same time, his figure shed and appeared behind Perseus, punching the God of destruction in the back of the head. ¡°Great God of the Abyss, you ¡­¡± Perseus¡¯s mouth was still praying, stumbling and fainting over. Apollo¡¯s golden eyes swept over him, and he suddenly felt a chill in his back. Suddenly, that dark earth-swimming vortex once again emerged a stout figure with the same devotion in his eyes, sending out invisible air currents to attack the golden figure. ¡°Great God of the Abyss, you are the ruler of the endless Hell, you are the source of all sins, your name is sacred and taboo, your form is supreme and supreme¡­ Follow your will and destroy your sinner!¡± ¡°It is Cleos, the Father of Perseus, the God of weather!¡± The gods were moved to shout. This powerful god, one of the Twelve Titans, was also famous in the Titans¡¯ divine court in the past and was second only to the King of God Cronus. Not only because he was very strong in himself but also because he had three wonderful sons. The eldest son Astraeus ruled the stars and dominated one of the divine systems. The second son Perseus, the God of destruction, was fierce, warlike, and powerful. The youngest son, Pas, the God of war strategy, was the father of victory, and the Goddess of wisdom, Metis, the great prophet Prometheus the wise man,mander of the Titans war and brain of the gods. It was because his family was so powerful and high in the court of the gods of Titans that he was beaten into Tartarus by Zeus, together with his second son Perseus after the Titan war. And now, he had appeared! The former Cleos, a powerful god of the eighth rank of the Main God, stepped out from the Abyss at this moment and exploded with power,pletely overriding his son Perseus. It almost surpassed the extreme of the Main God, reaching the level of half the Primordial. The vastness of the infinite airflow, like a tidal wave, surged toward Apollo. The eyes of the figure standing in the light were serious. A divine force lifted the knocked-down Perseus, thrown into the field of the night: ¡°Hecate, watch your father.¡± He said that he was filled with the light of the stars against the heavenly air currents, step by step approaching the location of Cleos. ¡°Obey the will of the Abyss, kill!¡± Cleos roared, and his sturdy body turned into an invisible illusory sky and sted into Apollo. Bang! The starry sky trembled, and the swarm of stars erupted. The surging power of the Etheric Divine Body hit Cleos with a biting st, and the illusory sky was instantly shattered, and the God of weather stumbled and fell in mid-air. But such an injury could not stop his anger. Hades¡¯ mouth kept praying: ¡°Great God of the Abyss, you are the Lord of endless Hell, you are the root of thousands of sins, your name is ¡­¡± Apollo¡¯s golden eyes shed, and the magnificent figure of the group of stars shone brightly, and another blow was struck. Just then, the pitch-ck vortex once again out of an old figure. This was a white robe, full beard, hair, and beard, and even eyebrows were white, a pair of eyes through the years under the endless world, looked wise and profound old man. He had a cane in one hand, stooped at the waist, his body shed as if the phantom of time, with the infancy of a baby, the vivacity of a teenager, the stability of middle age, the twilight of old age. ¡°It is the God of longevity, Iapetos. He really also came out, that ¡­¡± The gods called out. The Iapetos of life, the eldest of the Twelve Titans, father of the great prophet Prometheus, and the optimist As (mythology). He was also the most important supporter of Cronus, the second King of Gods, a diehard who was defeated by his son Prometheus in the Titans¡¯ war and beaten into Tartarus by Zeus. And his other son As was punished by carrying the sky on his back at the edge of the world. This pale Titans god emerged moment; there was an invisible strange power, locked in Apollo. Faintly, Apollo¡¯s young handsome face began to appear a wrinkle, his hands and feet began to be inflexible, and his back became hunched. Cleos took the opportunity to attack again. ¡°This is the power of longevity!¡± Apollo¡¯s golden eyes shed lightly, but the corners of his mouth held a cold smile. ¡°God is an immortal body, not to mention my Etheric Divine Body is a starry sky, as high as the world. How much life can you strip me of?¡± He only saw him drink softly, and the stars in his body shed with brightness, and a matchless vitality suddenly surfaced. The aging in various parts of the body abruptly stopped, and a wrinkle was reced by youthful redness. Iapetos¡¯s pale eyes were with amazement, but the mouth was silently reciting the name of the Abyss with warmth and devotion, and Cleos surrounded Apollo. ¡°Power is nearlypared to half of the Primordial. Tartarus is a strange ce.¡± Apollo¡¯s golden eyes shed, and the power of the swarm of stars surged out vastly, sting at the two Titans gods. Bang Bang! The void trembled beneath him, breaking and crumbling inch by inch. Apollo¡¯s aura was unparalleled, and the power of the Etheric Divine Bodypletely suppressed the two Titans. There Hades roared and rushed over: ¡°Apollo, suffer death!¡± This crowned Lord of Underworld controlled infinite death and darkness to attack Apollo. The three gods formed a triangle, surrounding the golden figure shrouded in light, firmly in the center. The invisible air currents, the world of aging, the intertwined death and darkness, the masses spread around the light. ¡­¡­ Suddenly, Apollo¡¯s face became solemn; a golden book emerged in his hand, solemnly recited: ¡°I stand where I am.¡± ¡°Where I stand is the kingdom of light, where darkness and death are not to be offended, aging and weather are inessible, and the divine light sweeps away everything.¡± Along with his words, the light around him instantly zed several times. Whether it was death or darkness, aging or weather, they were all sealed off by a supreme power. At the same time, this endless light was still expanding, surging around Hades¡¯ impact. Hade¡¯s face was iparably ugly; the crown on his head even trembled, seeming to have reached some kind of limit. On the contrary, Cleos and Iapetus, the two Titans, had no change of emotion in their eyes, but only prayed fervently for the divine name of the Abyss, pushed their divine power to the utmost, ignoring any injuries, and pounded bravely on the radiant light. ¡°Great God of the Abyss, you are the Lord of endless Hell; you are the root of thousands of sins ¡­ Your name is sacred and forbidden; your form is supreme and supreme¡­ Your will is our eternal direction, and what you will destroy is bound to be destroyed!¡± ¡°The strength of God of light is so terrifying,pletely suppressing the three great gods. What is the golden book in his hand?¡± The gods marveled, their eyes filled with wonder and fear, as they gazed upon the two Titans, who kept on worshipping the name of Abyss. ¡°Cleos and Iapetus are the most powerful Titans. What exactly happened to them in Tartarus? Why do I feel that they are no longer their Primordial identity?¡± The gods were horrified. The Goddess of hearth Hestia there, but also thoughtful, gaze stared at Hades where murmured: ¡°The Abyss Tartarus, known as the forbiddennd of the gods, has never been able toe out after entering. Perhaps, it is not that the Abyss cannot be walked out, but that every god who enters will not want to go out. Even if I walk out, I¡¯m not my original self!¡± She was murmuring, the ck vortex once again out of a figure. See that figure, whether in the underworld of Hestia and Demeter or the earth of Zeus, the ocean of Poseidon, Olympus of Hera, and even Hades. The eyes shuddered, with iparable hatred and the slightest fear, not too surprised to call out his name: ¡°Cronus! ¡°Cronus!¡± Chapter 110: The Authority of Cronus

Chapter 110: The Authority of Cronus

Chapter 110: The Authority of Cronus The sky, ?earth, underworld, ocean¡­ The eyes of all the gods were firmly locked on the upright figure stepping out from the pitch-ck vortex. New generation of gods was emotionless. Many of the older generations of gods¡¯ faces were trembling. This figure was too familiar. Still so magnificent, so terrifying! Father of Hestia, Hades, Demeter, Poseidon, Hera, and Zeus. The son of Uranus, the youngest brother of the twelve Titans, the shaper of Titan¡¯s court, and the second King of Gods. Cronus! This was a name that was destined to be difficult to be forgotten. Shrouded in golden light, Apollo gazed into this Titan¡¯s King of Gods. From the appearance, this did not look at all like the rumored brutal second-generation King of Gods. His body was slender, wearing a clean white robe, crossed fingers in front of the chest, handsome and extraordinary cheeks, a chin a short beard. Under the short light golden hair, the most striking thing was the pair of clear eyes. Pure as a baby, like ake without waves. Gazing at the gods outside, his mouth held a smile, not like Iapetus and the others, as soon as they came out, chanting the name of the Abyss tounch an attack. ¡°Hestia, Hades, Demeter, my sons and daughters, you are all here.¡± Cronus greeted the three sons and daughters with a casual and smooth expression, like a father going home. Hestia and Demeter were stunned, not believing that this was the Father God they knew so well. Hades was a lot more rxed but also with a strange face. Seeing that his sons and daughters were not paying attention to him, Cronus lightly sighed: ¡°It seems that you all still hate me; indeed, I did wrong at the beginning, so you have suffered a lot.¡± ¡°However, all these years in Tartarus, I¡¯ve been enlightened by the Lord. I¡¯ve already understood my mistakes and deeply regret everything. I¡¯ve done it in the past. I¡¯ve converted to the glory of Abyss, washed away my sins, and realized my true self.¡± Like a pious priest, Cronus folded his hands over his chest, lowered his head, and confessed. Such a scene was so bizarre that the gods were stunned. Was this the second-generation King of Gods who was known for his valiant and powerful, tyrannical and brutal? He actually said that he repented his past and understood himself. The gods could not believe it. Only Apollo and a few other gods were thoughtful. ¡°Cut the crap and help me take him down!¡± Growled Hades as death and darkness turned into coffins for the gods, sweeping over the light. Cleos and Iapetus also simrly urged the divine power, chanting the name of the Abyss surrounding Apollo. ¡°Where there is light, there is my kingdom; and the will of light, the spirit of all things!¡± Apollo¡¯s tone was solemn, and the golden book of light in his hand released infinite light, like the sun in the sky, shining on every inch of soil. In the zing light, both the Iapetus and Cleos screamed as if their souls were being judged. Only the crown on top of Hades¡¯ head trembled violently, emitting the ck power of death to protect underworld. But under the shroud of light, the crown above the head of this Lord of the Underworld seemed to gradually reach its limit and showed signs of copse, vaguely revealing the appearance of Elysian Paradise. At this point, Cronus finally let out a soft sigh: ¡°Why do we have to kill each other? There are too many beautiful things in this world worth pursuing. Life is so beautiful. Why let it be rotten with ayer of cruelty?¡± ¡°But since it is the will of the Lord, I can only obey.¡± With these words, this second-generation King of Gods¡¯ body shed and appeared in front of Apollo in a sh, a huge ¡®power¡¯ covered over. Apollo¡¯s golden eyes could not help but stare under the ¡®all-seeing eye¡¯. The power emitted by Crones was pure and all-epassing divine power. Both the power of sky and the power of thunder, as well as the power of light, the power of sea, the power of death, the power of time, the power of space, and so on. It was as if it carried the attributes of all divine powers. Boom! Cronus¡¯s power pounded on the infinite light, the mighty power surging through the void, the vast sky, the raging thunder, the bright light, the infinite space. The field of light could not help but tremble, suppressed by the world¡¯s ten thousand images. ¡°Is this the power of god?¡± Apollo whispered, his golden eyes twinkling as the golden book of light bloomed into a torrent. ¡°You see it all at once,¡± Cronus said with a smile, ¡°The other gods always think of me as a God of time, or space, or order, but it¡¯s really just my power and having all of their attributes. What I have is the power itself.¡± Although there was augh, Cronus shot up half of the time, surging divine power intertwined with thousands of power, bursting out of the terrifying power and filling in the ce around Apollo. ¡°His rank ¡­¡± There, Demeter¡¯s palms clenched, full of sweat looked at her sister. Hestia was also full of seriousness, showy eyes dead, staring at the overhead Cronus whispered: ¡°When he was imprisoned in Tartarus, he was half of the Primordial realm. Now he crossed that heavenly rift!¡± The ?real Primordial God! Not only Hestia and Demeter but also Zeus and Poseidon, who were on the earth and the sea, all had ugly expressions at this moment. Especially Zeus. He originally thought that putting Cronus in Tartarus would make his father suffer forever amid the pain and suffering. But now Cronus waspletely well-bred and had been promoted to the Primordial realm. This moment of Zeus, even Apollo¡¯s killing intent was not so heavy. He rushed to the underworld and joined forces with Apollo to kill Cronus. More than the possible usurpation by his son, he could not ept the appearance of Cronus, the former King of Gods. But he managed to keep his wits about him, holding himself down and quietly watching the great battle in the underworld. What kind of ce is Tartarus, the gods who are imprisoned in it have all increased in strength one by one ¡­ Apollo was a little unsure how to spit. The difficulty of a god¡¯s promotion to the Primordial level could be said to be greater than the difficulty of reaching the ninth rank of the Main God from the Lower Gods put together. Cronus, a second-generation King of Gods, had already reached the ninth rank of the Main God when he defeated his father, Uranus, andter obtained the authority of the King of Gods and quickly ascended to the level of half a Primordial. But for nearly 100,000 years of the existence of the Titan divine court, he had not been able to advance half a point further in this rank. Now, after being imprisoned in Tartarus for only 10,000 to 20,000 years, he had sessfully crossed this rift. Iapetus, Cleos, and Perseus were all the same, and the improvement in strength was a bit scary. Was Tartarus, the forbiddennd of the gods, a forbiddennd or a treasure trove? ¡°I am the essence of divine power, I am the source of power, I am both the only and all, and I am the King who rules and the god who dominates!¡± The surging divine power poured out, Cronus¡¯s white robe flying, chanting his name under his breath, handsome body spread out the supreme aura of ruling the universe. In a trance, many of the god¡¯s old gods couldn¡¯t help but recall the once Titans divine court when the momentous years. At that time, the King of Gods was so great and invincible, suppressing the vast universe and ruling the world dome. And now, the King of Gods was still the same! In a pce not far from Olympus, the divine Mother Rhea, through the infinite space, gazed in awe at her husband, who was not very different from the past, and tears fell from the corners of her beautiful eyes. If there was not still a sense, the former Queen of Gods, at this moment, would like to rush out of the temple to see her magnificent husband. Cronus¡¯s Majesty was beyondpare, his immense powerpletely enveloping the realms of light, crushing the world of light with infinite power. And Hades, Iapetos, and Cleos all gathered around. Under the siege of the four gods, the golden book of light wavered and seemed to be on the verge of its limit. Looking at this scene, Apollo lightly sighed: ¡°It seems that today we still have to open the killing ring!¡± Suddenly, he held the golden book of light with his left hand, and his right hand pulled out the mottled rusty sword, burning me into the most terrifying destruction, overflowing the whole world. Underworld, earth, sea, sky¡­ All trembled for it. The light of the stars shone, and the burning sword light tore open space, cut through the void, and instantly broke through a divine force that enveloped the light beyond. The burning sword light pierced through the chest of Iapetos, the God of longevity, before all the gods had time to react. Father of great prophet, holding the hand of the walking stick abruptly loose, hunched pale body, in the fire wrapped into ashes. Even Cronus¡¯s face changed. ¡°This sword?¡± The second-generation King of God¡¯s pale golden eyes stared at the burning sword, his eyes full of fear. Staring at him and Hades, Apollo¡¯s golden eyes were bright, and he said indifferently: ¡°Let me take out this burning sword. You should understand in the mes of ashes is your end.¡± Chapter 111: Mysterious Goddess of the Night

Chapter 111: Mysterious Goddess of the Night

Chapter 111: Mysterious Goddess of the Night Brilliant light, burning sword de. Thebination of these two made the gods feel monstrous, destructive greatness. The sight of Iapetos, the God of longevity, turning into ashes was still clear in the eyes. The burning sword light cut out again. Boom! Lava-like red sword body, spread in mid-air, around the space like a spider web broken up, the depths of the nothingness were also ignited by the high temperature of destruction of distortion. Apollo¡¯s eyes were cold, and the sword light pointed directly at Hades, who was enveloped in darkness and death. The King of Underworld, wearing a crown, had long reached some kind of extreme, seeing the fire-red sword light to cut the harsh, gritting his teeth to promote the great power of death and darkness,ying downyers of curtains to block in front of his body. But these thick curtains woven by death and darkness, in the fire-red sword light that ignited everything, seemed as weak as paper. Snort! The hissing sound echoed, and the fire-red sword light cut through theyers of curtains, cutting through the darkness and death. The power of destruction enveloped Hades. At this time, Cronus appeared in front of Hades, and the vast divine power turned into a huge invisible hand, holding the fire-red sword light. Boom! The sword de, symbolizing destruction and doom, sliced through the thick divine power interwoven with the great forces of the heavens; light and death furiously cut down the top of Cronus¡¯s head. At the critical moment, the power of space emerged from the divine power of Cronus, with Hades shing and disappearing in ce. Apollo¡¯s golden eyes lightly closed, ¡®all-seeing eye¡¯ instantly locked them again. The power of the Etheric Divine Body surged into the hands of the mottled rusty sword, the fire-red light me ignited several points, the whole world issued a huge tremor, and several Main Gods had to step in to stabilize the situation. Although the same as the golden book of light was a three-star artifact,pared to the golden book of light¡¯s all-around development, the burning sword, a weapon of destruction, exists for the sole purpose of igniting the entire world and destroying everything that exists. It was purely a weapon of killing, a weapon of destruction. At one time, Apollo was limited by hisck of strength, unable to truly bring his full power into y. But since the Etheric Divine Body was promoted to a levelparable to the Primordial, he was able to fully withstand the bacsh of this divine weapon. The true power of extinction erupted! With a single sword, half of the Primordial Iapetus died on the spot, while the root of his symbolic life span was not affected at all. This was the true power of the burning sword. Killing half of the Primordial God so fast that the root could not react. In an instant, it severed the connection between Iapetus and the root of lifespan so that the two were no longer one. ¡°The burning sword light will finally devour all beyond the light!¡± The sword light shed. Apollo looked solemn, his golden figure tinged with fiery red. This was both the red of fire and the red of killing. Boom! The fire-red sword light pierced through space and hit the shoulder of Hades, who was being carried through by Cronus. A flood of divine blood sshed. The right arm of the King of Underworld was cut off with his shoulder and turned into ashes in the zing mes. Hades let out a miserable scream and copsed into the darkness with a pale face. At that moment, the fiery-red sword light cut again, Cronus¡¯s face changed, and he opened his hand to the far side where Demeter was. ¡°My weapon,e back!¡± Under the struggle of Demeter, the ck sword suddenly flew down to the palm of Cronus. The second-generation King of God¡¯s face was confident, the majestic divine power surging out, the pitch-ck de with the sharpness that divides the sky and earth to meet the fire-red sword light. ng! The sword staggered, pitch-ck and fire-red dye intertwined. Under the shocked gaze of the gods, the eternal darkness of the underworld was shattered by the light of the sword and knife. Two magnificent figures, without giving way, face each other in mid-air. Cronus¡¯s pale gold eyes with a bitterly cold, divine power extreme exertion, the ck de burst out more profound sharpness. The corners of Apollo¡¯s mouth were as calm as water, the stars in his body operated, the power of the Etheric Divine Body and the me of destruction mingled as one, and the doomsday-like fire-red sword light covered the entire underworld. Bang Bang! The dark knife and the fiery-red sword collided once again. The destructive power that shatters everything filled the faint space, and every burst of sword and sword energy, every terrifying aftermath, made the world tremble, and the gods were terrified. Cleos, the God of weather, chanted the name of the Abyss under his breath and wanted toe over to join the battle, but he was cut by several sword lights and immediately had several more hideous shes on his body. ¡°Young gods, you must be the descendant of my son; what an outstanding child, but I cannot disobey the will of the Lord and must get you out of the way!¡± Cronus whispered in a low voice, his hands clenched the hilt of the jet-ck de, and his divine power was pushed to the extreme, condensing a long knife light that stretched for hundreds of miles and shed towards Apollo like a tearing sky and earth. ¡°I¡¯m very curious about your situation. You arepletely different from other Titans who fell into the Abyss!¡± Apollo responded softly, and the red sword of destruction in his hand was also burning to the extreme. Boom! The rusty sword de shed again. The gods could not see the two anymore, only to feel that in the blink of an eye, two terrifying divine weapons crossed blows a thousand times, and the nging sound was incessant. The rules andws of the underworld were cracked, and darkness and death were cut through. Steeply, a clear and crisp sound echoed in heaven and earth. When the gods stared, they saw Cronus standing in ce in a daze, with beads of blood dangling from his fingertips, and only a short half of the knife clutched in his palm remained. The other half was tainted with fire-red me, trembling and falling to the dark earth of underworld. On the opposite side of him, the young golden figure, the fire-red rusty sword in his hand, burning fire more and more incandescent. The monstrous aura of destruction stretched and swept toward Cronus. ¡°s!¡± A ghostly sigh came steeply from the depths of underworld. The pitch-ck vortex that flew out from Tartarus emerged as a profound shadow of light, blocking the burning sword light. ¡°Great Lord of Abyss!¡± Cronus bent down and gave a slight salute to the shadow of light. Hades struggled to his feet and shouted to the light, ¡°Tartarus, atst, you havee out to help me kill Apollo!¡± His words just fell. The other end of the depths of underworld, covered by a long skirt dotted with stars in the field of the ck night, suddenly opened a hazy night curtain. As if there was a melodious song being yed, the whole world was instantly quiet. All the gods had turned their attention to theyers of the quiet night curtain. A beautiful portrait of a young girl appeared in the scary darkness. She wore a thick ck dress, her aura was quiet and elegant, permeated with mystery and gentleness, and her wless cheeks, which felt stunning from the portrait, were gently covered by a thin veil, adding points of dreamlike beauty. ¡°Goddess Nyx,¡± Hestia and other gods gave a gentle salute to this ck-skirted girl. In mid-air, Apollo also turned his gaze to this Goddess of night. Under the gaze of the ¡®all-seeing eye, the ck-skirted maiden, who was covered by a veil, suddenly nced at him gently as if she sensed his probing. This made Apollo¡¯s heart a little surprised, using the ¡®all-seeing eye¡¯ to probe the Main God. This was not the first time he did it; in the past, whether Uranus, Cronus, or the Lord of Abyss Tartarus was in front of him, there was no reaction. But this Goddess of night noticed it all at once. Was it because she had a unique ability in counter-probing, or was her strength and rank above Tartarus? After ncing at Apollo as if nothing had happened, the ck-skirted girl shrouded in night smiled and looked at the profound light emerging from the dark vortex: ¡°Tartarus, today¡¯s matter has be too big for too long, so let¡¯s end it like this.¡± ¡°End?¡± Hades had the appearance of someone who wanted to speak, but Tartarus¡¯ ears picked up on his low voice. ¡°Find the opportunityter; this Apollo¡¯s strengthpletely exceeds the estimate, even if I shot may not be able to take him. And Nyx is more and more mysterious and powerful. Erebus disappeared for too long. I suspect that he has been devoured by Nyx. It is not appropriate to make an enemy of her.¡± Hades had to swallow his voice. Above Tartarus said in a deep voice: ¡°I am also the same idea. The Primordial level of the fight destroyed too much; what things to talk aboutter.¡± With this, he took Cronus and Cleos with him and went back from the dark whirlpool. Then Apollo said, ¡°It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s over, but leave him with me.¡± A ray of light enveloped Cleos, who was walking behind Cronus. Cronus¡¯s face changed, and he was about to stop Apollo. But a Tartarus voice said, ¡°Well, let him have it.¡± Cronus also had to stop, pale gold eyes looked deeply at Apollo, and his figure disappeared into the dark vortex. And Cleos, who was shrouded in light, was constantly struggling. Apollo had to knock out this grandfather of Hecate and Astraea. Nyx from above looked at him: ¡°Those who have fallen into the Abyss are not so easy to get out. Take him to sit in my field of darkness.¡± Apollo nodded and nced at Hades, whose crown had reverted to Elysian Paradise and was himself sitting in it, with a slight twinkle in his eye. Over there, Hestia and Demeter came up to Nyx with Persephone. Chapter 112: Hope

Chapter 112: Hope

Chapter 112: Hope ¡°Goddess Nyx, thank you for stepping in to end all this,¡± Demeter said respectfully to the ck-skirted girl. The Goddess of darkness gave her a quiet look and smiled: ¡°You should thank this little blond friend; he fought a terrible battle to help your daughter.¡± Demeter looked at Apollo and thanked him. ¡°Thank you, Apollo, for everything you¡¯ve done for Persephone.¡± Apollo smiled and said to her, ¡°It¡¯s over for now, but Hades¡¯s not going to give up. Take your Persephone home, and be careful.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you protect me, Apollo, so I don¡¯t have to be afraid?¡± Persephone clung to Apollo. Thetter gave her a nk look: ¡°Go back quickly, I came to visit the Goddess Nyx, and now there are things to do.¡± Persephone¡¯s bright eyes were full of reluctance, but Demeter took her by the hand and led her away. Looking at this scene, the corners of Hestia¡¯s beautiful mouth emerged a smile, said to Apollo: ¡°I remember when you and Artemis first went to Olympus; I also told you that you can go to me if there are things. Now it seems that it can only be me, the aunt was bullied toe to you.¡± Her eyes were filled with emotion. The teenager who was still young and tender in the past was now a great figure standing at the peak of the gods, and obviously, not much time had passed. ¡°Aunt Hestia, to say so is out of ce; among the many gods of Olympus, you are the elders that my sister and I respect the most,¡± Apollo said softly. Hestia smiled and said: ¡°Persephone, there you do not have to worry, I will bring him to the mother goddess, that temple or the former Titan¡¯s divine court of the King of God¡¯s temple, which is a very powerful artifact, the past Typhoon¡¯s Chaos were not able to break there, Hades was not lightly injured, even if forced to break in cannot enter.¡± Apollo nodded his head. Watching her and Persephone leave, Apollo took Cleos and looked at the Goddess of night, who had been standing still. ¡°Nyx, thank you for waiting,¡± he said with a sorry face. . Under the thin veil, Nyx smiled and said, ¡°This is not a long time for me. I have existed for a longer time than you can imagine.¡± Apollo had to smile. A god born at two hundred, his time was indeed too short for an ancient being like Nyx, who was born at the beginning of the world and had existed for decades or one million. After a while, he said: ¡°No matter how long it takes, you cannot change your girlish beauty.¡± ¡°Young god, please do not use such words to deceive little girls to joke with the mother of dozens of gods like me because I will take them seriously.¡± The maiden in the thick long dress and light veil smiled lightly. Apollo blinked. He had only made a casualpliment. But now, more and more felt that this ancient, powerful, and mysterious Goddess of night was indeed like a youthful and lively young girl. Following behind the hazy and beautiful figure, the stars gradually appeared in front of Apollo¡¯s eyes as if he hade to the night sky. ¡°You are the God of light. How does it feel toe to a ce shrouded in the night?¡± Nyx asked with a smile. Looking up at the sky, Apollo said: ¡°The night is not darkness; the sky is full of stars and is also a kind of light.¡± ¡°Then I am curious how you will meet my husband.¡± Nyx eyes with a smile. ¡°The Lord of darkness, I am curious about him. I do not know if I will have a chance to meet this time.¡± Apollo¡¯s heart gathers seriousness. He came to the underworld¡¯s main purpose was to take the darkness of temple of the divine treasure chest, but the darkness of the God Erebus did not know what the problem, had not shown signs. And favor his wife Nyx, acted very bashful. One had to wonder if she had murdered her husband. When she heard his question, the girl in the ck dress under the thin veil looked at him deeply for a long time and suddenly said, ¡°Hecate said that you were handsome and could charm the heart of a goddess. That¡¯s true. Smile for me.¡± Apollo was stunned. Since he had be a god, how long had it been since he had been spoken to in such a frivolous tone? And what he asked was obviously very serious. Why did you evade it with such a joke-like tone? Vaguely, Apollo could not help but feel a little wary. Although this Goddess of night acted very easygoing and very close, no one knew what kind of face she was under the veil. ¡°Apollo, Goddess Nyx!¡± Hecate¡¯s soft voice was heard in the distance under the night sky. Under the stars, she flew over quickly like an elf in the dark. When she saw Cleos in Apollo¡¯s hand, she stopped and said, ¡°Is this grandfather? I¡¯ve just arranged for father toe and contact mother. Now, why don¡¯t we call Astraea¡¯s sister¡¯s father too?¡± ¡°Not yet; their situation is very wrong; let¡¯s see first.¡± Apollo shook his head. Nyx said quietly, ¡°The Tartarus of Abyss is not only physical and regr but also spiritual. Every creature that enters the Tartarus falls into the Abyss and bes his ve unless he is the Primordial God who can resist him.¡± Apollo said, ¡°Cronus is the Primordial God.¡± ¡°He fell into the Abyss before he had even begun,¡± said Nyx, ¡°So he behaves much more rationally than the others, but he still can¡¯t struggle out because the Tartarus has already reached a very high level in the Primordial realm, and it¡¯s not that far away from the highest.¡± ¡°The supreme?¡± Apollo noticed this term. Nyx said, ¡°This is a state above the Primordial, and of the five of us, only Chaos has achieved it.¡± Apollo took down the name, and Hecate asked, ¡°How in the world is it possible to help God Father and the others out of the pit of their souls?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t do that either,¡± Nyx said, shaking his head. ¡°Unless it¡¯s the Supreme Tartarus, the only way to break free is to Tartarus himself.¡± Maybe we can try the golden book of light.?Apollo thought in his heart but felt that it was not reliable enough. A three-star divine weapon like the golden book of light corresponds to the Primordial realm. Unless one¡¯s divine realm was promoted to Primordial, it was impossible to exert the power of a senior Primordial God like Tartarus simply by virtue of the power of faith. Uranus and Cronus, the Primordial Gods they had fought, were only at the lowest level of the Primordial. Compared with the ignorant times, they were already the Tartarus of the real Primordial realm, such as Nyx and so on. There was no doubt that the gap between them was not small. Uranus was manipted by Earth Mother Gaea, and Cronus, subject to Tartarus, could be seen. There was also a ranked difference between the Gods of Primordial realm. ¡°If you want to help them recover, there is a way,¡± Nyx said suddenly. Apollo and Hecate looked at her. Deep night, shrouded in thin ck gauze under the beautiful girl gently: ¡°Hope!¡± Chapter 113: Pandora’s Magic Box

Chapter 113: Pandora¡¯s Magic Box

Chapter 113: Pandora¡¯s Magic Box ¡°Hope?¡± Apollo chewed on the word, his golden eyes flickering, ¡°Is that the only one left in the box of the most perfect woman who had been blessed by the gods to bring eternal cmity to mankind?¡± Under the veil, Nyx smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re right, but that woman, Pandora, is not so simple.¡± The voice of the Goddess of night carried?with it a mystical allure, echoing like peaceful music?in the pitch-ck darkness. Hecate replied, ¡°I remember that she was carefully made by the Hephaestus and blessed by many gods and that the gods worked together to create her. She was given to the prophet Prometheus¡¯s brother, the God of hindsight, to open the box of disaster for mankind. What else could she havee from?¡± Nyx chuckled and asked, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why didn¡¯t the gods just turn it on themselves, or would they have to go through all that trouble to pick a mortal to do it?¡± Hecate froze, not knowing what to say. Apollo said in a deep voice: ¡°Of course, because she is irreceable, that box is destined to be opened only by her.¡± Apollo thought about the fate of Cronus and Prometheus, who had just been granted omniscience?powers to explore the river of time. The message he saw then was that only by finding ¡°Hope¡±?could Cronus escape this fate. But even the ¡®all-seeing eye¡¯ could not find the whereabouts of the woman named Pandora in time. Chiron searched the earth for many years and had not been able to find any aspects of her whereabouts. ¡°Your eyes are very special, but you¡¯d better not use them to spy on girls. It¡¯s very impolite.¡± Under the ck night, the beautiful girl in the thick ck dress, the beautiful eyes as wide as the night sky, and the golden-haired boy: ¡°Well, you might as well guess what kind of origin that woman has with the magic box at the source of that cmity.¡± Where she came from¡­?Apollo seemed to ponder as if piercing the years,?and it was a long while before he uttered a name. ¡°Fate!¡± ¡­¡­ In the dark and secluded pce, there was a wave of death. On the tall and icy throne, the iron-faced king stroked the arms that had just grown, his ck eyes were filled with monstrous hatred, and a terrifying chill filled the entire hall. Gazing at the dark space around him, Lord of Abyss suddenly shouted lowly: ¡°Tartarus, why didn¡¯t you help me from the beginning?¡± Lord of Abyss voice echoed out, ¡°I originally thought that you, who had opened Elysian Paradise, would be able to deal with that Apollo, but his strength exceeded my estimation. And after that, Nyx has been watching there. If I make a move, she will definitely do the same.¡± Hades sneered: ¡°If I remember correctly, you have always boasted of being second to Gaea alongside the Primordial Gods, so afraid of Nyx?¡± ¡°Not afraid, just unnecessary. I do not know when she has be more and more mysterious and bizarre. If nothing happens to Erebus, provoking her alone is the same as provoking two senior Primordial Gods at the same time. And if something really happened to Erebus, then Nyx¡¯s terrifying will only be more than we can imagine!¡± Lord of Abyss¡¯s figure was heavy with solemnity. Hades was silent for a while before saying, ¡°It seems you can¡¯t count on it for now, but to get that sacrifice, you have to surpass Apollo, who is extraordinarily strong.¡± ¡°It is a bit shocking. He has those two divine weapons in hand. Even if my real body personally descends, there is at most a 50-60% chance of victory.¡± Tartarus sighed tersely, his long voice echoing in the pitch ck. Suddenly, he let out a softugh: ¡°But thest thing he should do is to take away the two Cleos and Perseus that will be the bomb I nted beside him. Those who enter the Abyss can nevere out of it again.¡± ¡°Are you that confident?¡± Hades frowned. ¡°In this world, no one but Chaos can break the Abyss I have built, and he will not appear,¡±?Tartarus said confidently. Hades had to nod: ¡°Then we will see if we can use this to deal with Apollo and sessfully capture that sacrifice.¡± ¡°In fact, if not for thepletion of the ritual, which takes up to a thousand years, we could have caught her secretly, and by the time Apollo and the others found out, it would have been toote.¡± Hades was a bit helpless. ¡°There is no other way. The real darkness has been silent for too long. It will take a long time to awaken, or the risk will be too great,¡±?Tartarus said in a low voice. Just then, his tone changed. ¡°Someone¡¯sing for you. Here¡¯s our chance.¡± Hades looked outside abruptly, only to see two kingly figures joining hands. He found a coldugh: ¡°You two are here at this time. What do you want to do?¡± ¡°Naturally, it is to unite you and kill Apollo!¡± ¡­¡­ ¡°Fate?¡± Hecate¡¯s face was covered with surprise. This word was more mysterious and terrifying to the gods than Tartarus. If Tartarus the Abyss, the cage of?gods, was something tangible, something that knew for sure. Then ¡®fate¡¯ seemingly existed seemingly non-existent, but also all the time not shrouded in the shadow of the gods¡¯ heads. Three generations of Kings of Gods, even if they ruled the universe, ruled the gods, but also only under the fate of struggle. No one knew which day would?be in the fate of the giant, towards the end of the doomed. Your struggle might also be destined by fate, and any action would be futile. Pandora and her magic box, from fate? ¡°War, hunger, disease, old age, death¡­ What other force can bring all these cmities but fate?¡± ¡°Apart from the most unfathomable fate, what can limit the gods so that only a certain person can open the box of evil?¡± Under the darkness of night, Apollo¡¯s voice was low. ¡°Your guess is correct,¡±?Nyx said, curving her beautiful mouth into a thin veil. ¡°She and it are indeed rted to fate. In this world, apart from Chaos, only the power of fate can break the Abyss set by Tartarus, so you need to find ¡®hope¡¯.¡± Hecate frowned: ¡°But Pandora has been missing for a long time. How can we find her?¡± Gazing into the deep night, Nyx said softly: ¡°I can feel that with the repeated adventures of that King of Gods, that immersed destiny is about to awaken, and when the King of Gods, half god, half man, son of the greatest hero,pletes the twelve great feats of fate, ¡®hope¡¯ will appear.¡± ¡°The twelve great feats of destiny,¡± Apollo pondered. As they talked, the three of them came outside of Nyx¡¯s dark temple. Suddenly, Apollo asked solemnly, ¡°Goddess Nyx, do you know the true face of fate?¡± Hecate looked at him in surprise and then looked at Nyx. Under the thin veil, the girl in the ck dress smiled. ¡°Are you going to ask me another question? What is the existence of my eldest son,?whose name has been erased?¡± Apollo narrowed his eyes and nodded his head. Facing the secluded and majestic temple, the beautiful and mysterious goddess shrouded in the night quietly said: ¡°Sometimes there seem to be two questions, but there is only one answer.¡± After saying these words, her figure disappeared at the entrance of the temple. Chapter 114: God-level Treasure Chest in the Dark Temple

Chapter 114: God-level Treasure Chest in the Dark Temple

Chapter 114: God-level Treasure Chest in the Dark Temple Two questions and one answer! Standing in the room of Nyx¡¯s temple, Apollo was still pondering. Nyx said that with so much meaning. Although she seemed easygoing, this dark goddess shrouded under a veil was still too mysterious for people to see through her reality. ¡°Apollo, you¡¯re still thinking; the goddess ising,¡± Hecate said softly as she walked up behind him and hugged him from behind. Apollo smiled: ¡°Aunt Asteria came quite quickly, and no wonder; she has been separated from uncle Perseus for too long.¡± ¡°Yes, the Father God was imprisoned in Tartarus when I was very young, and now I can finally be reunited with my family.¡± Apollo felt sudden wetness on his back and looked back to find Hecate¡¯s face pressed against his back, crystal tears dropping from the corners of her eyes. In the darkness of night, he sighed softly, slowly turned around, took her hand, and said: ¡°Let¡¯s go see Aunt Asteria.¡± Cleos and Perseus were ced in another room, and as soon as Apollo and Hecate entered, they saw Asteria, with her long, gorgeous hair, sitting by her husband Perseus¡¯s bed; her eyes were fixed on Perseus¡¯s cheek. Apollo was reluctant to disturb her, but Asteria soon noticed their arrival and, with a strong smile, turned back: ¡°Apollo, thank you for saving Hecate¡¯s father and grandfather.¡± Holding Hecate¡¯s hand, Apollo walked slowly up to her and chuckled. ¡°Aunt Asteria, don¡¯t be a stranger. We¡¯re family.¡± Asteria looked at him and Hecate, and the corner of her eye twitched: ¡°Do you mean from my sister or Hecate?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same. They are both your juniors anyway,¡± Apollo said indifferently, flicking his fingertips through Hecate¡¯s brown hair. Asteria red at him, the sadness in her eyes receding. She got up and asked: ¡°I heard Hecate say that Perseus and Lord Cleos both are in the Abyss, so to make them unconscious, there is really no way to make theme to their senses?¡± ¡°Goddess Nyx said that she has no other choice at the moment. Actually, I think with the power of this artifact and goddess Nyx¡¯s divine power, I can try to suppress the power of Abyss first,¡± Apollo mused as he flew the golden book of light out of his hand, a brilliant ray of light. ¡°This divine weapon of yours is indeed extraordinary, and my dark night divine power is indeed helpful in stabilizing the emotions and calming the mind. It is possible to try, but probably still slightly suppressing the power of Tartarus at most, to lift it at all or need ¡®hope¡¯.¡± Nyx¡¯s soft voice appeared in the room. Apollo nodded to the sky above; the radiant power of light enveloped over there Perseus and Cleos two. The God of destruction and the God of weather opened their eyes in a sh. ¡°Perseus!¡± Asteria tried to call out her husband¡¯s name. But both Perseus and Cleos, with nk expressions, prayed with their mouths: ¡°Great God of Abyss, You are the Lord of endless Hell, You are ¡­¡± Swish! Apollo¡¯s golden eyes shed, and the hands of bright gold suddenly tumbled out of the heavenly light, enveloping the two. At the same time, the sky above steeply descended a dark and deep night curtain, echoing the serene and restful serenade, covering the Perseus and Cleos overhead. ¡°Your name is forbidden¡­ and the form of god¡­ Saint you¡­¡± The disorientation in the eyes of Perseus and Cleos subsided somewhat, but the mouth still kept reciting the name of Tartarus, only at a much slower pace. ¡°The glory of light shines on the spirits of those who are lost in the Abyss and guides them on the way back. There is truth and light ahead!¡± Holding the golden book of light, Apollo recited softly. The sacred book, bright as gold, shone in the depths of the hearts of Perseus and Cleos, following the darkness of night. The name of Abyss chanted by the mouth of the two gods stopped, and a struggle appeared on their faces as if they were struggling with something. ¡°It¡¯s working,¡± Hecate called out in surprise. Asteria¡¯s face was even more filled with excitement. Apollo increased the power of the golden book of light. A steady stream of bright light poured into Perseus and his wife while the ¡®omniscience¡¯ eye opened and looked inside them. Faintly, Apollo saw two streams of pure white light. Those were the spirits of Perseus and Cleos, equivalent to the souls of mortals. This should have been integrated into the body of gods, but at the moment was covered by a dark shadow, plunged in the darkness like a swamp, two white spirits, amid a constant struggle, but the more struggle into the deeper. Nyx¡¯s dark night divine power made the two spirits of Perseus tranquil and peaceful, while the power of Apollo¡¯s golden book of light was like an invisible palm, pulling the two outward. Gradually, the two spirits plunged into the shadow swamp area much smaller, the outside world Perseus, Cleos¡¯ face was also a lot more peaceful, no longer the previous dazed and frenzied look. Perseus¡¯ eyes even appeared a trace of sobriety, dull stare at Asteria in front of him, throat hoarse wanting to make a sound, but seemed unable to do, could only slowly raise the palm. ¡°Perseus!¡± Asteria¡¯s eyes were streaming with tears as she reached out her hand, and the two of them interlocked their fingers in a tight grip. Looking at her mother and father, Hecate¡¯s eyes could not help but be filled with emotion. At that moment, Apollo¡¯s face changed. The power of the golden book of light continued to drag the spirits of Perseus and Cleos out of the shadow swamp. The dark shadow suddenly transformed into a distorted human face, smiling and opening its huge mouth, swallowing the two spirits. ¡°No one can get out of the Abyss, no!¡± A deep voice echoed in Apollo and Nyx¡¯s ears, and their eyes flickered as they suddenly struck again. The power of night and light enveloped Perseus two on the spirit, little by little dragging them out of the mouth of giant twisted face. The giant face was also not willing to show weakness, surging with the Abyss of darkness, giant mouth tearing two groups of spirits; the two sidesunched a tug-of-war. In the outside world, the two Perseus, who had regained some sanity, suddenly sped their heads with their hands, roared in pain, and kept reciting the name of Abyss. After a while, the two of them rxed peacefully and stared up at several figures in front of them. And so forth. Eventually, Perseus and Cleos, both eyes covered with bloodshot lying on the bed, with a little spiritual wisdom, quietly stared around. Mouth open, trying to say something. ¡°Perseus, you do not say. I understand what you mean.¡± Asteria tearfully hugged her husband and pulled Hecate along, ¡°Our daughter is here, and she¡¯s had a good time all these years.¡± Hecate also went up to speak with her father. Watching their exchange, Apollo put away the golden book of light and walked out in silence. ¡°Goddess Nyx, you¡¯re right. Even if we work together, we can only suppress Tartarus¡¯s soul,¡± Apollo said. ¡°That¡¯s not surprising.¡± Nyx¡¯s soft voice surfaced in the night. ¡°Every Primordial mastered different root; each has its specialties. The power of Tartarus¡¯ Abyss is endless because it contains matter and mind unless it is a Primordial with simr characteristics as him. As long as the rank is far more than him, it can forcefully break his power.¡± ¡°Your battle power is strong, but the mental aspect is not a field you are good at, and my power of darkness is not a field in this area either.¡± Apollo nodded and said to the sky: ¡°Anyway, thank you, goddess, for your help.¡± ¡°s, who let me like you such beautiful children you can consider selling your body in return, serve me for a few thousand years on it.¡± Nyx¡¯s voice was tinged with lightughter. Apollo smiled and did not answer. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because you¡¯re old. After a few movements, you feel tired. You can find a ce to stay by yourself. I want to sleep and recover.¡± Nyx¡¯s voice disappeared. ¡°Sleep?¡± Apollo looked around with the ¡®all-seeing eye¡¯ and found that the power belonging to the night had indeed faded. ¡°But she seems to be able to see through my ¡®all-seeing eye¡¯. Maybe it¡¯s just hidden.¡± Apollo was a little clueless about the Goddess of night. But after thinking about her, he still headed next to the ck night domain. Next to the field of darkness was the field of Erebus, the God of darkness and the husband of Nyx. This was actually a dangerous ce; the general gods, if you enter, will be lost in orientation and may be trapped inside forever. But Apollo was not an ordinary god; he was the top light Main God of the ninth order extreme of the Main God. The power of the Etheric Divine Body was more than enough topare to the Primordial. Just some pitch ck since it could stop him. But as a light attribute god, in the dense darkness, he still felt some difort. The stars in his body intertwined quickly through the outer and middleyers of the dark field to reach the deepest. In the darkness, there was a tall temple standing. Apollo emitted an aura. This was actually equivalent to a letter of worship. If the God of darkness was in the temple and felt the breath released by him, he should respond whether he saw it or not. But he waited for a while; there was no response at all inside. So gently walked inside. As with the outside, the only hue of this temple was pitch ck. The kind of ck where you couldn¡¯t see any light at all. Even the Main God, who was here, would lose all perception. But Apollo was the God of light, fighting against darkness and maintaining a certain line of sight in this temple. Looking up at the sky, I saw a tall and thin figure sitting on a dark throne. His face waspletely shrouded by a burst of darkness. He could not see the exact appearance and could only barely see a pair of tightly closed eyes; overall gave people a mysterious cold feeling. Apollo scanned the surrounding area and saw a small, dark golden box on the left side of the hall. He hurriedly went there and picked up the box. Just then, the tightly closed eyes of the pitch-ck figure above opened a slit unexpectedly. Chapter 115: The Root of Light and the Divine Descent Technique

Chapter 115: The Root of Light and the Divine Descent Technique

Chapter 115: The Root of Light and the Divine Descent Technique ¡°Well?¡± Apollo¡¯s face changed abruptly. Golden eyes emitted brilliant light in the darkness, staring deadly at the tall seat above. In the darkness, the slits of his open eyes were also watching him quietly. The two eyes looked at each other for a long time. Apollo calmly put away the treasure chest in his hand and said softly: ¡°Is the great god Erebus. I am a friend of the goddess Nyx.¡± The figure above did not answer, just quietly looking at him. Apollo then asked: ¡°Lord of darkness, how long has it been since you have been outside?¡± The figure above still did not answer but looked at him quietly. The open slits of the eyes were profoundly deep. Apollo felt that something was wrong and wanted to go up to check the situation. But as soon as he got close to the seat, there was a strong force of darkness that blocked his way. He also had to stop in his tracks. At this moment, the open eyes were closed again. Apollo¡¯s heart wondered: ¡°The situation of the dark God is very strange, ah, but it also does not seem to be a secret ident; in the end, what is going on?¡± Apollo thought, not quite understanding, carrying the god-level treasure chest, and did not want to stay more straight out of the dark field. Back to the night shrouded by the darkness of the field, Apollo turned back to gaze deeply into the back of his eyes and found a remote corner. ¡°God-level treasure chest, I wonder what can be opened this time.¡± After arranging a little around, Apollo took out the hidden treasure chest and opened it directly. The familiar voice of the system echoed in his mind. Ding, you have opened a god-level treasure chest, obtaining Heavenly Source Crystal*20, Bright Root*1, and Divine Surrender Technique (three stars). ¡°Bright Root?¡± Looking at the radiant ball of light floating in his hand, Apollo¡¯s eyes held astonishment. The so-called root was the Primordial God, this realm of the most important root. It was not the world that made the Primordial God, but the Primordial God that made the world. Like Gaea, she was Earth Mother itself, the vast and endless earth, a part of her. She embraced many powers and symbols rted to the earth. Ocean basins, mountains, peaks, fertile soil, forests, and vegetation. Themon source of these authorities rted to the earth was Earth Mother. The Earth Mother was the root of all this. The root of the earth. The so-called authority and the so-called rules were nothing but the details of the branches that evolved from the root. In front of the root itself, it was not worth mentioning at all. The root was the Primordial foundation, the most basic and crucial thing. And he was the root of light that he now held in his hand, and he was the God of light. Originally, I wanted to rely on my power and condense the root of light, and it would take at least hundreds of years toplete, but with this, I will be able to promote to the Primordial realm in an instant. Apollo gazed with a slight excitement at the light mass that was constantly emitting a rich light aura in his hand. He did not expect that something so helpful could be opened at once. And what is this divine surrender technique, marked as a three-star divine technique? It doesn¡¯t sound very powerful. Apollo viewed the information that surfaced in his mind. For a long time, only golden eyes profoundly murmured: ¡°Incarnation of the father, son, holy spirit, three in one, nothing, everywhere, nothing, no beginning, no end ¡­ This is clearly the god of a certain divine religion.¡± Apollo¡¯s face was filled with astonishment. The so-called divine arrival was neither offensive magic nor a defensive or exploratory technique. It was very special. Its theoretical basis was extremely simr to that of certain monotheistic religions on earth. The trinity, the holy father, holy son, and holy spirit. This was not a split because the so-called Trinity was the same being of one body but with different facets. In certain religions, the father was the Lord who created everything in the first ce and the son of Lord who came to the world to bear the sins of the world and was nailed to the cross. But the God of monotheistic religions was unique and perfect. Naturally, he would not have a spouse, nor would he have a ¡®son¡¯. The so-called holy son was also god himself, his human body. And finally, the holy spirit was the spirit that existed in the heart of every creation and guided the way all the time. It was often recorded in monotheistic religion that when a certain believer encountered such and such, god would appear in front of him to guide him. That was actually the holy spirit. The holy spirit had no entity and existed in the heart of every believer. As long as they felt that they needed guidance, they would appear before them. The father, son, and holy spirit were all aspects of god, symbolizing the omnipotence of creation, the mercy of redeeming believers, and the omniscience of god. The trinity was the omniscience and almighty who integrated the creator, Supreme God, and savior. Divine arrival was a kind of divine art based on this concept, allowing people to cultivate the existence of the trinity and enter an incredible realm. ¡°If you can really reach the realm of the so-called trinity, not to mention omniscience and omnipotence, at least it should not be a problem to ascend to the highest point.¡± Apollo touched his chin and said. At this time, he discovered an important thing, ¡°The holy spirit in the holy trinity of god¡¯s arrival can exist in the hearts of all believers and guide them in the direction. Can this be used to target the spiritual Abyss of Tartarus?¡± After pondering for a while, Apollo felt that it was feasible. Hastily put away the light root and heavenly source crystal. The heavenly source crystal was an advanced version of the divine source crystal, which Apollo had been chanting for a long time, and originally thought that the divine grade treasure chest could not be opened, but he did not expect this one to be opened at once. After a little feeling, Apollo felt that the energy contained in this crystal was many times purer than the divine origin crystal. Even after the promotion of Primordial realm, it is also very useful. It is a good idea to use it to assist in the promotion. Thinking like this, he walked toward the temple of darkness while trying to cultivate the holy spirit through the divine surrender technique. In a trance, Apollo felt that his spirit was running in chaos. Countless bright spots in the profound darkness echoed him from afar. ¡°Great God of light, should I pursue my love and elope with sha, or should I obey my father¡¯smand and marry that ugly rich woman?¡± A teenager¡¯s prayer rang out. ¡°Praise the light. I have been lost in the sea for seven days and seven nights. Please guide me back to the direction ofnd.¡± This is a lost helmsman. ¡°Ah, all-good, all-powerful God of light, please help me find my missing daughter. She is my beloved flesh and blood.¡± An old figure of a lost daughter appeared. Thousands of bright spots, thousands of voices, old and young, men and women, were praying for the name of light, pray for light guidance. In an instant, Apollo¡¯s spirit revealed a thousand shadows, appearing on the earth, sea, and underworld, appearing in the depths of every believer¡¯s soul. Chapter 116: Spirit of Light walks in the Infinite

Chapter 116: Spirit of Light walks in the Infinite

Chapter 116: Spirit of Light walks in the Infinite Dani was the son of a Shepherd in Thebes and was sixteen years old. His family was originally a follower of Shepherd God Pan, son of Hermes, the messenger of gods, but over the years, the faith of the God of light had risen and swept through many city-states by Delphi. Dani¡¯s mother was a believer in the God of light. So he also followed his mother since childhood, believing in the Supreme God of light and the vice-ruler of Olympus. In the blink of an eye, he was sixteen years old. A few months ago, when he was giving water to his sheep by the river, he met a beautiful girl. Her name was sha, the daughter of the town cobbler, and she was his age. She was young and lovely, lively and kind-hearted, dressed in white gauze, like a noble princess from the drama, suddenly into the heart of Dani. She also liked his pure and simple smile. The two just fell in love. But his father had his eye on the ugly daughter of a well-to-do family in town. ¡°Dani, my child. Listen to your father, my cobbler¡¯s daughter is not worthy of you. The wife I found for you is ugly, but she has a shining golden Zeus in her family. If we marry her, we will. I don¡¯t have to herd sheep anymore. I can live in a big stone house and go to the city every day to listen to opera,¡± His father told him. Dani did not dare to disobey his father¡¯s will, but his love for sha was more difficult. Then his mother said to him, ¡°Since you can¡¯t decide, why don¡¯t you pray to the great God of light?¡± ¡°Hey, those gods on Olympus will heed our prayers?¡± Dani, who was not a strong believer, sneered. But still obeyed his mother¡¯s wishes and prayed to the God of light. ¡°Great God of light, should I pursue my love and run away with sha, or should I follow my father¡¯s orders and marry that ugly rich woman?¡± Just when he finished his prayer and stood up without giving hope. A brilliant light suddenly enveloped him, and a handsome young golden figure with a divine aura gently gazed at him. ¡°O confused believer who prays to me; you should ask your heart and choose your own path in life among love and wealth.¡± The solemn tone echoed in the ears of the brilliant light enveloped, and Dani¡¯s brain shuddered. Thought of every image with sha, they y in the meadow in the river looking for the white reed flowers, in the night watching the stars. She always had a lively and lovely smile on her face. She said her beauty would only bloom for him and that he was her only love. ¡°sha, how can I fail your love and make such a struggle here?¡± The teenager pped himself a few times and stormed towards the door. ¡°Praise you, the great God of light, for showing me what I should do with my life!¡± Dani¡¯s devout prayer, apanied by the power of milky faith, poured into the golden figure. The illusory holy spirit solidified quite a bit at once. ¡°Guiding believers and obtaining feedback, is this the way of the holy spirit¡¯s cultivation?¡± The illusory golden figure pondered. ¡­¡­ At the same time, the same illusory golden figure appeared in front of a blue-haired middle-aged sailor on the vast sea. The sailor, Lautus, was a helmsman from Thebes who was heading to troy with his cargo. But a storm hit the sea, and the whole cargo ship broke apart. He escaped alone to a small boat and survived. The endless sea made him desperate, but his young daughter and old mother at home were still waiting for him to return. Lautus knew he could not fall here. But even though he rowed hard for seven days and seven nights but still did not see anynd shadow, he had long been lost in the ocean. Thirsty and hungry, he copsed in the bow of the ship in despair and suddenly saw the brilliant sun in the sky. He then thought of his faith in the gods, the brightest star of Olympus, the benevolent and discerning God of light. ¡°Praise the light, I have been lost in the sea for seven days, and seven nights. Please guide me back to the direction ofnd.¡± He tried to make a prayer. Then he saw the handsome, divine golden figure shrouded in brilliant light. ¡°Lost sailor, go forward to the ce where the light shines. There is the hope that holds you.¡± Under the splendid light, the sailor, who was originally exhausted, suddenly became full of energy; he gritted his teeth and stood up, grabbed the oar, and rowed hard in the direction of the shining light in the distance. Finally, he saw a port. ¡°Ah, merciful and great God of light, your servant, praises you!¡± The sailor howled with excitement, but his eyes were full of devout faith. The illusory holy spirit was sensed and solidified a lot. ¡­¡­ Meanwhile, in Thessalia, a pale old man, hunched over with a cane, walked alone in the countryside, constantly calling out his daughter¡¯s name. The old man¡¯s name was Riklow, and he had a very beautiful daughter named Lurch, who was beautiful and kind, and who was the only support in his old life. But yesterday his daughter went on a pic but disappeared in the woods. He searched for a whole day but only found her shoes in the valley. The pale Riklow was filled with despair inside, knowing that his daughter must have been taken captive. ¡°Ah, all-good and all-powerful God of light, please help me find my missing daughter. She is my beloved flesh and blood.¡± The old man threw his walking stick and cried out to the sky. At this time, except for the gods of faith, he could not think of any existence that could give him help. After he sent out a prayer, a golden figure suddenly appeared in front of him, with eyes full of wisdom that seemed to pierce through time. ¡°O pale believer, your daughter is ahead by the creek, take up your crutch and seek her.¡± The low voice echoed in the ears of old Riklow, the poor father, excitedly grabbed his walking stick and ran swiftly to the creek in front of him. Into the eyes, a barely human-shaped ugly figure, a hand holding his daughter¡¯s neck, pressed her into the river as if to wash and eat. ¡°The girl with thin skin and tender flesh, my geat Foppers, likes the sensuality of a pure girl like you the most. Come and be a part of me.¡± The ugly figure said hideously. ¡°Filthy fellow, let go of my daughter!¡± Old Riklow,pletely unafraid, carried his cane and was about to strike the head of the strange man who called himself Foppers. ¡°You damned old man, how you dare call the great son of Ares, fear incarnate Foppers dirty, give me death!¡± The ugly figure roared in anger and pped the old Riklow to the ground with a scowl on the corner of his mouth. ¡°Father!¡± the girl in the river screamed, her eyes full of despair. ¡°Humble mortals, how can you stand against the sons of Ares? ept your fate.¡± The monsterughed wildly. At that moment, Riklow, on the ground, shouted: ¡°We are the people of the God of light, the all-good and all-powerful Apollo, who will bless us.¡± ¡°Apollo?¡± The ugly monster was stunned and then burst outughing, ¡°He is indeed very powerful, but can he appear at this time to save you?¡± Just as the monster¡¯s words fell, a golden figure emerged from the distant void, covered in brilliant light. ¡°I remember that you are the son of Ares and Enio. Because of your ugliness, they don¡¯t like you. Your bloodline is even worse. But now, you¡¯re barely a Middle God.¡± His golden eyes stared at him indifferently. Foppers trembled with fear: ¡°A ¡­ Apollo, how can you be here?¡± ¡°The light has never enveloped every believer, and in the name of the vice ruler of the divine court, I grant you eternal rest in mes!¡± The golden figure solemnly proimed a pure white me descended on Foppers, the God of fear. The ugly figure was instantly covered with mes and rolled on the ground screaming in despair, begging: ¡°God of light ¡­ Forgive me, for the sake of my father!¡± ¡°Your father, Ares?¡± The golden figure smiled as the pure white me exploded with terrifying heat. Looking at the terrifying monster that gradually burned to ashes in the pure white me, the older Riklow on the ground, and the beautiful maiden in the river who was wet with river water, both had a shock in their eyes. After the surprise, they both looked with reverent eyes at the handsome and divine figure in the brilliant light above. Father and daughter simultaneously tapped their right fists on their eyebrows and recited the name belonging to the light. ¡­¡­ Not only them but also countless people on the earth and sea who were in desperate situations praying for light were guided by the holy spirit. With their devout faith, they made the illusory holy spirit quickly solidify and shine. ¡°The so-called holy spirit is the very power that is everywhere and perfectly shares the holy father and the holy son.¡± Apollo murmured in his heart as he felt the growth of the holy spirit in the ck night domain of the underworld. At this time, he walked into the temple of Goddess of darkness. ¡°Apollo, where have you been?¡± Hecate looked at him in surprise and suddenly felt that Apollo¡¯s aura had changed. It became fuller of holiness and greatness as if he was facing a vast world. Inside, Asteria and Nyx felt the change in him. Asteria knew nothing, and the Goddess of darkness, who was enveloped by night, was instantly shocked in her heart. ¡°What has happened to this young god? Why has he added such a great immortal charm after only a short time of not seeing him?¡± Nyx¡¯s beautiful eyes were actually a little dazed. In Apollo, she saw someone. An immortal being called the greatest god. Apollo stared at them and said in a deep voice: ¡°I think I have found a way to lift the Abyss of the mind.¡± Chapter 117: The Fate that is about to come

Chapter 117: The Fate that is about toe

Chapter 117: The Fate that is about toe ¡°You say you¡¯ve found a way to break through the chasm of the soul?¡± Nyx¡¯s veil-covered face looked incredulous. She said before that there was no way of breaking the Abyss of the soul except by the supreme or by ¡®hope¡¯. How long had it been since Apollo said he had found a way? If it was true, where would she put her face as the elder god of the Primordial realm? But Asteria and Hecate couldn¡¯t care less. They both believed in Apollo. Hearing this, he said happily, ¡°What can you do? Help Perseus and Cleos.¡± Apollo¡¯s face was serious as he walked to the side of Perseus and Cleos. These two powerful gods looked at him with eyes full of excitement. Although the spiritual Abyss in the body had been suppressed and some sobriety had been restored, this was precisely the most painful. Before, it was fine to lose oneself and not feel it. Now that I have my consciousness and feel the constant erosion of the power of the Abyss, that was the most painful. ¡°You need to cooperate with me so that I can give you guidance.¡± Apollo solemnly said. Perseus and Cleos both blinked their eyes and expressed their absolute cooperation. ¡°Okay, you guys need to chant my name in your hearts reverently, trust me absolutely, and leave everything after that to me,¡± Apollo said thus. ¡°Chanting through your name and believing in you, how does this feel simr to being eroded by Tartarus? You¡¯re not trying to use toxins to deal with toxins, are you?¡± Nyxughed lightly. Apollo gave her a nk look. The holy spirit of divine surrender could descend into the hearts of believers and exert power, but the most basic condition was to have ¡®faith¡¯. If they didn¡¯t ¡®believe¡¯ in him, he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. The good thing was that the two Perseus were still very cooperative, tightly closing their eyes and silently reciting Apollo¡¯s name in their hearts during self-hypnosis so that they trusted the golden figure beside them. The self-hypnosis ability of the divine Lord was still very strong, and soon Apollo felt an attractioning from deep inside them and immediately used the divine surrender technique, two illusory holy spirits, into their bodies. ¡°The spirit of light, who walks in the hearts of all who believe!¡± ¡°Smell like this?¡± When Apollo performed divine arrival, Nyx¡¯s beautiful cheeks covered by the ck veil couldn¡¯t help but move. She actually felt a rhythm that belonged to the ¡®supreme¡¯ alone in Apollo¡¯s body. ¡°How is this possible?¡± Nyx was a bit incredulous. ¡­¡­ In the cold, dark temple, the iron-like face of the Lord of Underworld, sitting high on his throne, gazed indifferently at the two kingly figures walking. Hade¡¯s mouth held a sneer: ¡°You say you are here to find me together against Apollo?¡± ¡°Yes, before you do not agree, but after this big defeat, you should understand that the only way to contain Apollo is for the three of us kings to join forces.¡± Zeus¡¯ face was filled with chill, his profound gaze gazing closely at his eldest brother, who had long been a stranger. Witnessed the shocking battle in the underworld. The King of Gods realized that he had been toocking in understanding his silent elder brother in the underworld. Amodating that mysterious Elysian Paradise, he could reach the level of half a Primordial and explode with battle powerparable to that of a true Primordial realm. Coupled with the authority of the King of Underworld. Even absorbing that power himself, he only had a forty to fifty percent chance of winning. Why, at the beginning of the three brothers for the king, he was clearly the biggest loser. A person who was sent to the deste underworld. But unknowingly, it became so terrifying. What was his rtionship with Tartarus, what did he want Persephone for, and was he still the Primordial Hades or not? These were all questions in Zeus¡¯s mind. But neither Zeus nor Hades wanted to care about these at this moment. Because no matter how bizarre and powerful Hades was, there was still a more powerful threat that existed. ¡°Apollo¡¯s strength is too unexpected. If we don¡¯t get rid of him now, with such a speed of his progress, he won¡¯t take long to push down the divine court that we have built and establish a divine court that belongs to him!¡± ¡°And at that time, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t even have the chance to be locked up in Tartarus. Having witnessed what happened to Cronus and the others, I¡¯m sure no one will be able to shut their enemies into Tartarus anymore.¡± Poseidon¡¯s bearded face was full of gloom. Zeus continued, ¡°Hades, I know you want Persephone, but get rid of Apollo, and I¡¯ll give her to you.¡± ¡°Well, if Apollo is dead, I still need your pledge?¡± Hades sneered, and his dark eyes scanned the two brothers. Then he whispered, ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking, but Tartarus can¡¯t help us. Three of us alone may be able to defeat Apollo, but it¡¯s not easy to kill him in one fell swoop.¡± ¡°The Lord of Abyss will not step in?¡± Zeus and Poseidon looked at each other. Then Zeus gritted his teeth and said: ¡°Then the three of us, plus three hundred-armed giants!¡± ¡°The hundred-armed giant, Zeus, have you, atst,e up with this hidden power?¡± Hades was surprised. Hundred-armed giant was the first God-King Uranus and the Earth Mother Gaea¡¯s three children, because the growth was too strange, were born by Uranus and forced into Gaea¡¯s body. It was this incident that triggered Earth Mother Gaea¡¯s hatred of Uranus, with the subsequent overthrow of twelve Titans of the Primordial divine court. The three hundred-armed giants, in terms of pure bloodline strength but also stronger than most of the twelve Titans, were early to reach the powerful degree of high level of the divine Lord. In the battle of the twelve Titans to, overthrow Uranus yed a big role. Butter, when Cronus became King of the gods, he was equally disgusted with the three brothers and had them imprisoned. When Zeus conducted the Titan¡¯s war, his wise man at the time, Prometheus, suggested that he save these three giants. Sure enough, Zeus thus gained the allegiance of the three powerful 100-armed giants, which gave him the capital to fight against the Titan¡¯s Gods. After the end of the Titans¡¯ war, Zeus also put the hundred-armed giants into cold storage and ced them on the periphery of the underworld to prevent Hades from plotting against them. In all these years, this force had never been used. ¡°But even if you send them, there are only three more divine Lord ninth-rank warriors, which will not have much effect on the original level of the battle,¡± Hades said in a deep voice. Poseidonughed: ¡°Of course, the hundred-armed giants alone cannot influence anything, but the hundred-armed giants are the sons of earth; standing on the earth, there is endless power.¡± ¡°I have visited the Earth Mother, although she cannot directly because of some reasons, then she will put the power of the earth on the hundred-armed giants.¡± ¡°This way, their battle power will reach the level of half of the Primordial, plus the three are one body and one mind. Together, their battle power is by no means inferior to any of the Primordial Gods.¡± ¡°This way, we will have three and a half original battle power.¡± Hades stroked his chin, feeling that the n was feasible. He naturally saw the great increase in Zeus¡¯ strength, by no means inferior to his own, and even more so with the authority of the King of Gods. And Poseidon, although only the top divine Lord also had the authority of the Sea Emperor, could fight with the Primordial Gods, counted as half of the original battle power. With three more hundred-armed giants, such a lineup can besiege a veteran like Tartarus, and the odds of winning were great. ¡°Good, we can join forces to do this game.¡± Hades nodded, ¡°I will ask Tartarus to teach you how to deal with the power of ¡®pollution¡¯ against the God-King¡¯s power so that you will not be afraid that Apollo will use this to weaken the power of the God-King¡¯s power and even the three of us join forces to synthesize theplete God-King¡¯s power will be even more amazing.¡± Hearing this reply, Zeus and Poseidon were satisfied. The reason they might find Hades was to obtain a way to deal with the ¡®pollution¡¯ power. Otherwise, the God-King sovereign was targeted, and the situation was passive. ¡°In that case, Apollo will die this time!¡± Zeus¡¯ eyes were intensely confident. He could not think of anyone else in this world that could save Apollo. The ethereal and unknown Chaos God? Or a more mysterious fate? Thinking of fate, Zeus¡¯s originally excited face suddenly turned cold. Along with the power to amodate Dionysus¡¯ predecessor, he gradually felt that the immersed fate might awaken at any moment. The terrifying fate he knew better than anyone else. The only way to destroy Apollo and then in defeating Poseidon and Hades was to obtain theplete authority of the God-King. He only had a glimmer of possibility to confront fate. Otherwise, the day fatees was his doom. Watching Zeus and Poseidon leave, Hades had a cold smile: ¡°Because of themon enemy and the formation of a short-lived union, do not know how long can maintain.¡± ¡°As long as we can kill Apollo and get the sacrifice, all this is not a problem.¡± Tartarus¡¯ low voice echoed. Hades said in a deep voice: ¡°Do not underestimate Zeus; he is not a simple character.¡± ¡°Can be the King of Gods, naturally is not ordinary gods, but unfortunately he has long beenpletely caught in the huge of fate, is not destined to live long.¡± Tartarus¡¯ voice was full of memories. ¡°Fate, how much do you know?¡± Hades asked. ¡°Fate, that was a long time ago¡­¡± Tartarus was about to say something when his voice suddenly changed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Hades frowned. ¡°Someone has broken the hole in my heart between Perseus and Cleos,¡± Tartarus gritted his teeth. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that no one could break through?¡± ¡°But it happened by ident,¡± Lord of the Abyss intoned with anger and scorn, echoing through the eerie halls. ¡°Apollo ¡­¡­¡± Chapter 118: Hecate’s Warmth

Chapter 118: Hecate¡¯s Warmth

Chapter 118: Hecate¡¯s Warmth ¡°Great God of light, You are the brightest star in the vast and wide sky; you are the Lord of mercy and discernment ¡­¡± ¡°Your light pervades the past and future, travels in the sky, earth, sea, and in the hearts of all spirits ¡­¡± In the spiritual Abyss covered by the swamp of shadows, the spirits of Perseus and Cleos kept reciting the names that belonged to the light. They hypnotized themselves and made themselvespletely ¡®believe¡¯ in light. Amidst the sound of devout prayers, an illusory and solid holy spirit gradually appeared in the swamp of shadows, with golden eyes gazing around. Buzz! Seeming to feel the invasion of outsiders, the profound Abyss of the mind suddenly rioted. The dark swamp of shadow emerged with a distorted and blurred giant face, with a deep foul and scary aura surging towards the illusory holy spirit. ¡°Lord of endless Hell, the source of thousands of sins,bining forbidden and divine in one, destined to pollute everything and dominate all!¡± The twisted giant face emitted a terrifying chanting sound, and the dark swamp, like boiling soup, sprouted a huge bubble, transforming into a hideous monster with some resemnce to Typhon, killing out viciously. Shrouded in brilliant light, the golden holy spirit stared indifferently at the iing abyssal power, his handsome cheeks with sacredness, holding a golden book in his hand, and issued a solemn promation. ¡°Allnds where the light shines, whether material or abstract, as long as they believe in the light, are blessed by the light and do not fall into the Abyss of darkness.¡± At the end of the sentence, a magnificent light splendidly enveloped the spirits of Perseus and Cleos, and the golden booklet turned page by page, blooming with bright light. At the same time, that spread to the holy spirit¡¯s defilement and fallen power, but also in the light covered with iparable vulnerability. Roar! A hideous monster emerged from the dark swamp, roaring with fierce cries and rushing towards the illusory holy spirit with teeth and ws. A sudden burst of light enveloped them, and these hideous monsters, like mud men, plunged into the sea, melted into sludge one by one, and tumbled on the ground. ¡°The Abyss of darkness is ultimately only a momentary in, only the eternal light that shines universally on all things and all nothing, whether material or immaterial, existing or non-existing, wherever there is faith in the light, all are within reach of the gaze of the spirit of light.¡± The illusory holy spirit was like a goding out of an oil painting, holding a book of light, with a face full of majesty. The golden eyes pierce through time and look down on the existence of nothingness, matter, and spiritual bodies, where all light enveloped. The trinity of father, son, and holy spirit, the first two of which could have a physical existence, left only the holy spirit between being and non-being, substance and abstraction. He was the spirit who walked among all the spirits, the incarnation of light that was everywhere and nowhere, the source of divinity, and he was present in the heart of every believer in light so that all things had divinity. Abyss of Tartarus was difficult to confront with other powers and forces in the outside world, but to the holy spirit, who existed in the depth of spirit, it was a real and unreal external aggressor. It could be directly confronted and suppressed with the will of supreme greatness. ¡°Follow the guidance of the light, O spirits trapped in the Abyss, for ahead of you is the light, the hope!¡± The divine voice echoed in the spirit of Perseus and Cleos, who were trapped in the Abyss, and they awoke with a start, gazing out into the glorious world around them. Splendid as brilliant gold light, sprinkled in the vast emptiness, paving an illusory and real path to guide them ahead. ¡°Great God of light, you are the brightest star in the vast sky; you are the Lord of mercy and discernment ¡­¡± ¡°Your light pervades the past and the future and travels through the heavens, earth, sea, and hearts of all spirits¡­¡± In a trance, the spirits of Perseus and Cleos were full of piety, and they kept chanting the names that belonged to the light and went outside along the golden road of light. ¡°Abominable light!¡± Twisted giant face issued a mournful roar, pounds of filth and fallen power, intertwined miserable green and pitch ck, raging impact on the light where. ¡°You are just a wisp of the Abyss. How can you fight against the spirit of light?¡± The golden eyes indifferently swept towards it, a golden light like a burning me surging to cover the distorted giant face. The giant face was like a stic bag burned by the heat, suddenly twisted out of countless wrinkles, curved, emitting a nuisance sound. A low and terrifying roar echoed in this space, belonging to the spirit. But the father, son, and holy spirit were three in one, and what the holy spirit possessed was a great power equal to Apollo. It was just a little spirituality of Abyss,pletely unable to match such power. Covered with brilliant light, the distorted giant face soon turned into ashes. And the shadows of the earth and the bogs dried up and disappeared. In the outer world, Perseus and Cleos suddenly opened their eyes to gaze excitedly around them. ¡°Huh, it seems like it¡¯s reallying back.¡± Nyx said in surprise, veil-covered beautiful cheeks with a hint of shock. Night-like deep eyes gazed closely at the golden figure standing quietly in front, suffused with infinite sacred and light breath. Hearing the words of the Goddess of night, Asteria and Hecate hurried to the side of Perseus and Cleos. God of destruction and the God of weather, who had just woken up, seemed to have not yet recovered, scanned the surroundings for a moment, and gave a smile to Asteria and the two of them. The two pairs of eyes, however, were full of awe and devotion, gazing at the handsome figure not far away, holding a golden book, sacred and magnificent. Although the hypnosis on the self had been lifted, the splendid holy spirit line in their hearts, leaving a faint imprint, the two gods couldn¡¯t help but to this golden figure full of a sense of awe and trust. Noticing their gaze, Apollo put away the golden book of light in his hand, converging some of the rhythms of light, and walked silently to Nyx. Apollo was a little farther away; Perseus and Cleos only returned to their senses and chatted cordially with Asteria and Hecate. Nyx smiled gently, and his starry eyes, dotted in the night, gazed brightly at the blond boy: ¡°How did you just do that?¡± ¡°The spirit of light walks in the hearts of all spirits, and the God of light descends within all spirits,¡± Apollo whispered with the air of a godly man. Nyx gave him a nk look, but the attitude was gradually filled with equality. Earlier, although she treated Apollo and the others with a very amiable look, she only saw Apollo as a powerful and excellent descendant god. There was still a gap between the old Main Gods like her. But at this moment, feeling the golden figure in front of the faint ¡®supreme¡¯ rhyme, she no longer dared to see this handsome young man as a descendant god. But he was powerful enough topare with itself. Aftermunicating with Nyx for a while, Apollo walked alone to a room facing the starry sky. Hecate was reunited with the Asteria family, and it was not a good time for him to be around. Quietly gazing at the bright stars in the sky, his eyes suddenly moved. Turning his head to look at the light, Hecate stood, her mouth holding a faint smile, ?beautiful face overflowing with happiness. ¡°Why don¡¯t you apany your Father God?¡± Apollo asked. ¡°It¡¯s fine to have his mother with him. The time I¡¯ve spent with him has not been with you for a long time.¡± Hecate suddenly snuggled into the arms of the blond boy, her clear eyes staring lightly at the stars. Feeling the softness in his arms and the faint fragrance, Apollo could not help but hug her tighter. Hecate looked at his golden eyes with a smile, rubbed the handsome angr cheeks with her delicate fingertips, and said gently: ¡°You still look so good; it is the greatest luck of my life to meet you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s also my luck to have you with me.¡± Apollo¡¯s gaze gently swept over her cheeks. Hecate pursed her lips and said softly: ¡°Thank you for helping me to find my father and grandfather so that they are free from the Abyss.¡± ¡°Your father and grandfather do not have anything to do with me?¡± Apollo smiled. ¡°Father God and they said that when they entered the Abyss, they gradually got lost in it, and without knowing what was poured into them, their divine power increased very fast.¡± Hecate suddenly remembered something and said to him with a slight seriousness. ¡°Infused with what, the divine power grows faster?¡± Apollo¡¯s golden eyes shed lightly. Generally speaking, the rank and divine power of the gods were limited by the bloodline. Things that could help the gods to enhance their power were not absent, but they were all very precious. But it seemed that for every god that entered Tartarus, the power increased dramatically. And these were the Mian Gods, not just any gods. The things that could make them gain such progress must be extraordinary. There are still many secrets hidden in Tartarus,?Apollo murmured in his heart. But his face was smiling, and his fingertips brushed through Hecate¡¯s light hair, ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about that now.¡± ¡°Then how about talking about this¡­¡± Hecate¡¯s face suddenly emerged a faint blush, clear eyes flooded with deep watery feelings as if to make up her mind what to do, tightly hug the teenager. Apollo understood her heart; the brilliant light gently enveloped him and her. Secluded night, charming dream, like crisp song, long fluttering in the starry light. Chapter 119: Before the showdown

Chapter 119: Before the showdown

Chapter 119: Before the showdown Apollo smiled and stood in the doorway, his golden eyes glittering. Hecate, some blushing shrink behind him, slender palms tightly sped his ten fingers. Looking at her daughter, Asteria realized something and gave Apollo a stern look. At that moment, she said, ¡°When we learned that Perseus and Cleos were free, Astraeus and the others also came to the underworld.¡± ¡°Oh, is sister Astraea here?¡± Hecate asked from behind. ¡°Yes, just her and her father,¡± Asteria said, ¡°Perseus and the others have been trapped in the Abyss for too long and need to recuperate, so they should not see too many people for the time being. She once again cut Apollo with an unkind look. Latter calmly grasped Hecate¡¯s hand, not caring about her gaze. This made Asteria a little demoralized. Looking at her mother, Hecateughed and asked, ¡°What about uncle Pas?¡± Asteria shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what Pas is doing, but his daughter Nike ising over.¡± As the three of them spoke, several divine auras came from outside. At a distance, Apollo looked over and first saw the majestic face of Astraeus, and next to him was Astraea, the Goddess of stars. On the other side, there was a tall, fair-haired girl with white wings. She was radiant with glory. She was the wisdom¡¯s best friend, the Goddess of victory, Nike. Looking at the distant sky, Apollo showed a bright smile. Seeing him from afar, Astraea¡¯s bright eyes flooded with excitement but still maintained the reserve of a goddess and followed her father calmly. ¡°Long time no see, Lord of stars,¡± Asteria said to Astraea. Apollo led Hecate to Astraea. Thetter looked at the two of them and pursed her lips. Hecate hurriedly took her hand and said worriedly, ¡°Sister Astraea, you don¡¯t mind our business very much, do you?¡± Astraea rubbed her brown hair with her other hand. ¡°I only met himter. I knew you guys were fine before that. You¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t care about me.¡± Hecateughed at that and put her hand close to her own and Apollo¡¯s. ¡°We are family.¡± She said softly. At this moment, a low grunt came from a distance. ¡°What a stupid woman. Only an independent and self-reliant virgin goddess can be a true expert. You goddesses who have been subdued by prince charming will never be able to achieve greatness.¡± The glorious Goddess of victory, Nike, lifted her chin proudly. Apollo looked at her quietly, and the winged blonde, who was a little flustered, gathered her wings behind her. Astraea and Hecate chuckled, took Apollo¡¯s left and right arm, and looked at her sweetly. ¡°Sister Nike, we know that you admire Athena the most, and she is indeed a good and powerful goddess, but I believe that one day, she will be our sister too.¡± Nike cried out as if her wings had been seized: ¡°Nonsense! The goddess Athena is not like you vulgar people.¡± Astraea looked up and down at her. ¡°You can bet your life that one day you and Athena will be sisters.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s it,¡± Hecate nodded. Her cheeks flushed, but she maintained her triumphant glow. She pouted and said to Apollo, ¡°Athena has something to tell you toe over.¡± Apollo took the soft hands of the two goddesses and said quietly, ¡°Let¡¯s talk here.¡± Nike looked at Astraea and Hecate again and said angrily, ¡°Athena told me to tell you to be very careful these days. The King of God, King of Sea, and the keeper may be working together against you.¡± Upon hearing the news, Astraea and Hecate¡¯s cheeks hardened, and they looked worriedly at Apollo in the middle. Apollo, however, was calm and said lightly: ¡°It seems they have finally made up their minds and agreed.¡± Seeing that he did not react much, Nike some depressed and then said: ¡°This news is from Olympus and the ocean recently some situation, deduced.¡± ¡°Amphitrite goddess also found out that the Sea Emperor has recently visited the Earth Mother several times, so the target of you may not only be the three of them but also may include the Earth Mother Gaea.¡± ¡°The Earth Mother!¡± Astraea and Hecate¡¯s mouths opened, holding Apollo¡¯s hand could not help but tighten a few points. If only the King of God, King of Sea, and King of Underworld these three, although they worry about Apollo, but not particrly afraid. But Gaea, the Earth Mother, was the second most feared of the five Primordial Gods, second only to the legendary and most mysterious god of Chaos. Since the three generations of the divine court, no matter which King of God came to power, there was her influence behind the scenes. In addition to some gods in underworld, the current gods were almost all her offspring. The entire divine race was, in the end, based on her as the source. And now this grandmother of the gods, the most senior of the Main Gods, was also going to target their loved ones? ¡°It¡¯s not surprising that she¡¯s involved, but she shouldn¡¯t do it herself.¡± Apolloughed quietly. He had actually been paying attention to this powerful Primordial God, Gaea. ording to some signs, she was working on a huge n, and it seemed to have reached a critical point where she simply could not take action personally. Giving Hecate and Astraea a reassuring look, he said, ¡°Is that all the Goddess of wisdom said?¡± With a slight hesitation on her face, she leaned over to Apollo and whispered: ¡°Athena also told me to tell you that it¡¯s best to stay with the night Goddess. The King of God won¡¯t be jumping for long because¡­¡± ¡°Fate is about to awaken!¡± ¡°Fate!¡± Apollo chanted this word; a smile appeared in his eyes. The truth about the so-called ¡®fate¡¯, he had long guessed, but how did Athena know the information about this matter? ¡°It seems that this Goddess of wisdom, there are still secrets unknown to people.¡± Clinging to Astraea and Hecate, Apollo said to Nike, ¡°Go back and tell the Goddess of wisdom that I understand all this and thank her for reminding me.¡± Nike didn¡¯t want to say anything more and went to Astraeus and Astraea. ¡®The Lord of stars swept Apollo¡¯s ce and had a bit of a toothache: ¡°Astraea, you just get along with Apollo and Hecate while we go see the Father God and my brother.¡± Her father¡¯s words made Astraea blush andy her head in Apollo¡¯s arms. It was Hecate who watched them leave and then looked at Apollo¡¯s handsome cheeks with some concern: ¡°Was it okay? ¡°It really does not matter; the King of Gods is very powerful and cruel, or as the goddess Athena said, first stay here in the goddess Nyx and wait for them to suffer under the fate.¡± Astraea¡¯s eyes were equally troubled, and she clung to the blond boy¡¯s shoulder as if afraid that if she let him go, she would lose him forever. Apollo¡¯s hands gently rubbed their heads, smiling brightly: ¡°I can have you two aspanions, even if I stay here for thousands of years, then I am also willing.¡± ¡°But do you think that I am the one who will put my hope on the nebulous fate?¡± Apollo stroked their heads. The two beautiful goddesses shook their heads at the same time and said, ¡°You are the brightest star of Olympus, the sun whose light shone in the universe, and your life has never had such words as retreat and fear.¡± ¡°Yes, there may be something in this world that can make me retreat, but it will never be Zeus, Hades, and the others, nor will it be the Earth Mother!¡± Apollo¡¯s golden eyes shed with pride and confidence, profoundly gazing into the far sky. ¡°You can rest assured, I have fought them all before, and they have never won against me.¡± ¡°And this time, I will make them aplete loser!¡± Astraea and Hecate looked at the beautiful, holy boy in the golden light, and there was love on their faces. It was such greatness that they could not control their hearts and held everything on him. He was the only sun of their lives. ¡°We are waiting for you toe back.¡± The three embraced tightly together. ¡­¡­ After a few more days of lingering, under the watchful eyes of the two beautiful goddesses, Apollo set out on the road to leave the underworld. Nyx¡¯s dark eyes brightened as he watched his retreating figure under cover of darkness. Young god, I wonder how many surprises you will bring me this time. Don¡¯t let me save you in the end. Seemingly sensing her gaze, Apollo steeply looked at the quiet night sky. The corners of his mouth held a smile. Slowly out of the underworld, golden eyes sweeping the surrounding destion, he indifferently drank: ¡°Zeus, this is the third or fourth time we fought? The first few times, I have not been able to distinguish between victory and defeat. This time, let you know what defeat is.¡± As his words fell, the figures of Zeus, Poseidon, and Hades suddenly appeared from three different angles, gathered around. Holding the lightning spear in his hand, Zeus¡¯ face was filled with coldness: ¡°Apollo, this will be the time of yourplete death; no one in this world can save you.¡± The King of Gods roared; the three kings at the same time diffused a monstrous killing intent, unparalleled power, cold locked in the middle of the golden figure. Chapter 120: Terrorizing Siege

Chapter 120: Terrorizing Siege

Chapter 120: Terrorizing Siege The three kings stood together. Apollo¡¯s golden eyes stared down at the vast expanse of the universe, which was sealed off by an ice-cold air-conditioner. The surrounding sky andnd were all blurry and seemed to bepletely cut off. Unless the Primordial God, otherwise, no god would be aware of what was happening here. Elysian Paradise turned into a tall crown, and Hades¡¯ dark eyes filled with anger and hate, ¡°Apollo, be my enemy, and I will make you pay today!¡± Seemingly unwilling to say more, the Lord of Underworld took the lead. Endless death breath, like a burning me, furiously engulfed the golden figure standing bright. Long before he struck, Apollo¡¯s hand emerged a golden book; turning the pages, the mouth solemnly said: ¡°I am the Lord of light, I am the Main God, and there is no room for darkness or death in my sight, and those who defy my will fall into the eternal twilight.¡± Lines of writing suddenly appeared on the shining golden book. The brilliant flood of light, with a monstrous momentum, surged on the thick death. At the same time, the deep dusk twilight, with decay and doom, likeyers of shadows and curtains, over the head of the Lord of Underworld. Although Apollo was only the ultimate god, the golden book of light was the top Primordial divine weapon. The power of faith and the power of light, at the same time, burst out as if Cronus and other Primordial Gods were above the terrifying power. The vastness of the light-filled in the ckcquer power of death; the divine breath will purify them. And that thick twilight, heavy decay, and the power of doom also made the crown of Hade¡¯s shake. Even with the power of Elysian Paradise, he was only half a Primordial, but because Hades itself was a small independent world, his strength of this half-Primordial to far beyond the stream of Pontos was barelyparable to the real Primordial. But at this moment, under the full force of Apollo¡¯s strike, he still quickly fell into harm. Gritting his teeth, Hades used the power of the King of Underworld to slightly suppress some of the power of light, and only then did he stabilize his position. At this time, Zeus and Poseidon finally took action. The first was Poseidon, Ocean Emperor wielding a trident, surrounded by the waves of the sea, blue cloak flying in the wind, against the sturdy body, tall and brave. ¡°Apollo, if you do not want to interfere with my ocean, I would not be willing to go this far to me yourself!¡± Poseidon drank, the Sea Emperor¡¯s authority under the empowerment, the boundless waves of the sea overturned the sky, and an iparable surge of great power swept the light. Golden eyes lightly raised, Apollo faintly nced at him: ¡°Compared to your two brothers, you are too far behind.¡± Without further confusion, the stars in Apollo¡¯s body shed, and the outline of the vast starry sky appeared, and the power of the Etheric Divine Body surged, and the boundless waves were instantly suppressed. Poseidon¡¯s face changed, and his trident shone brightly as he stabbed at the golden figure standing in the light. But only halfway forward, there was a brilliant torrent of a sweep, trip, and fall in the waves, the body in a mess. At this point, Zeus finally struck. The King of Gods was surrounded by lightning; his figure was as magnificent as the sky, intertwined with violence and destruction, emitting the great aura of ruling everything, dominating everything. The King of Gods¡¯ authority was instantly activated. ¡°I think Hades should have provided you with a way to deal with ¡®pollution¡¯. I will not try.¡± Apollo faintly gazed at Zeus, wrapped in lightning. His expression was full of the ndness of mastering everything. Boom! His right hand gently pulled at the void, burning with the fire of extinction of the mottled rusty sword, instantly letting this blocked space, as ignited by the light and heat of destruction, fill. Zeus¡¯s eyes gaze at the King of Gods¡¯ power under the empowerment, a much thick lightning bolt furiously cleaved to the golden figure within the light. But the burning dappled rusty sword, light sh against the lightning, the majestic Etheric power urged, and the monstrous fire red instantly ignited the splitting lightning. Snort! The fiery red sword light cut through the void, pierced through the rules and order, and pointed directly at the chest of the King of Gods. ng! The bright spear symbolizing the supreme power of the divine court, under the interweaving of lightning and thunder, carried unparalleled power and met with the fiery red sword light, shooting out endless sparks. The zing mes burned the world, and the terrifying heat made the space distorted. And the sword light that erased all things was majestic and peerless. The King of Gods shivered his hand, and the color of his lightning spear dimmed. A zing me cut through his chest, leaving a scorched ck mark. ¡°What a terrible sword!¡± Zeus said with an ugly face. ¡°If you don¡¯t show your full strength again, the next sword will pierce your throat.¡± Apollo¡¯s golden eyes gazed at him with profound depth. ¡°Haha, if you can kill me, then you are the fourth-generation King of Gods!¡± Zeus shouted wildly, and a terrifying wave abruptly surged out of his body. Endless bright lightning bolts rioted in an instant. A bolt of thunder, like snakes in the air interwoven walk, filled with the destruction of the gas machine, but also in the evolution of a side of the world of thunder. ¡°The breath of Primordial¡­¡± Apollo said in a low voice. ¡°Yes, although there are many ripples, I still step into such a field.¡± In the lightning dazzle, Zeus said icily. Havingpletely absorbed the remaining power from Dionysus¡¯ predecessor, this three-generation King of Gods had finally taken a crucial step, condensing the root of thunder and bing the Primordial God. Of course, such a rank was actually false. Because his roots were supported by the roots of other gods, he just added a little divine power of his own. Such a Primordial was a false Primordial, although his battle power was not inferior to the real Primordial; in the future, if he wanted to go further, there was no other possibility unless he dispersed the current false Primordial and reunited the real primordial. Such a price was huge. But Zeus could no longer care so much. At this moment, he had only destruction in his eyes, only killing. He wanted to destroy the most hateful son who stood in his way of ruling the entire world before his eyes. ¡°Die!¡± The King of Gods¡¯ figure vanished, merging into the infinite lightning and thunder, his bright spear raised high, the boundless power as vast as the sky, majestic and terrifying. Boom Boom Boom! A lightning bolt cut through the void, containing the great will to destroy all things and judge the gods, interwoven into an ocean-like thunder, furiously sweeping the ce where Apollo stood. The brilliant light waspletely covered by the dark clouds of lightning. Apollo¡¯s golden eyes remained calm, the hand burning with brilliant mes of the mottled rusty sword abruptly cut the sky and rise. Continuous miles of sword light prated space, piercing the order with the terrifying fluctuations belonging to the destruction, violently shaking the raging sea of thunder. The bright thunder and lightning of the ocean were torn out of a mouth. Zeus¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but change, divine power and power to the extreme, lightning spear trembling, spewing countless thunder, splitting sword and fire. And the other side of Hades and Poseidon also had the same divine power and power to the extreme, the power of profound death, the monstrous waves of shock, and the constant impact of Apollo. The golden book of light diffused more magnificent power; Apollo, to the power of the raging into the burning molten rusty sword, cut swept eight directions. Let the lightning, death, and the shock of the waves stand the handsome figure of the light, firm and immovable. Fight against the three kings alone. In the darkest Abyss, Tartarus could not help but sigh: ¡°What a young and powerful god; even we can only be this level, right, Nyx?¡± In the darkness of the night, the ck-skirted girl with a beautiful face covered by a thin veil, silently gazing at the stars, said softly: ¡°Of course, he is a very good god, otherwise how can he enter my eyes, but you seem very confident that you can take him?¡± ¡°Of course, we have this confidence.¡± In the pce deep in the earth, the Earth Mother Gaea, with her long earth-yellow dress, had a chill on her face. She smiled as she watched the battle outside the underworld. ¡°There¡¯s no way he¡¯s going to survive this round,¡± she said. ¡°This is just the beginning.¡± As she murmured, three giants with a hundred arms, taller than a mountain peak, emitting a strong earth aura, approached the outer edge of the underworld. Chapter 121: Promotion to the Primordial Realm

Chapter 121: Promotion to the Primordial Realm

Chapter 121: Promotion to the Primordial Realm Boom! Lightning bolts and arcs of light interweaved the void. Zeus¡¯s face was covered with majesty, the hand lightning spear constantly waving, bursting silver-white destruction lightly. The monstrous thunder, like the waves of the sea tidal wave, surged and spread toward the golden figure standing in the light. Snort! The crimson-burning sword energy, monstrous and dazzling, crossed a gorgeous arc in the virtual space. Sword light and spear shadow intertwined thunder and me collision, horrible destructive power, making space shattered, the rules of chaos. On the other side, Hades¡¯ iron face carried a deathlike coldness. The dark and deep power stabilized the crown on his head, drawing the majestic aura of death and darkness from the underworld and eroding the brilliant light. The golden book of light turned page by page, releasing magnificent light, divine greatness like a me, steaming in the darkness, purifying death. Apollo fought one against two and faced two kings whose strength wasparable to the original, and he did not lose in the slightest. At the same time, there was still enough power to suppress the surging waves that continued to spread on the other side. Brilliant and bright, like a tall mountain range, thick and majestic, even if Poseidon rolled up waves, it couldn¡¯t be shaken at all. This made this Sea Emperor depressed and frustrated. Poseidon felt deeply humiliated when he looked at the two brothers, who were equally stalemated on the other side, but they each contained most of Apollo¡¯sbat power. He had always been the king alongside Zeus and Hades, and although there were gaps between them, they were not too far apart. But when exactly did Zeus and Hades be so much more powerful than he was? Not to mention the young blond god, obviously just a junior. Why did you need to join forces with their own three to counteract? Poseidon¡¯s heart was shocked and furious. On the other hand, Zeus and Hades were equally shocked. How many years had it been? There were still people in this world who could force their own three brothers to join forces, and still difficult to take down. ¡°Why is he so strong?¡± The King of Gods¡¯ eyes was filled with jealousy. He was very resentful. It was clear that Zeus was the god favored by fate, leading the gods to overthrow the Titans and bing the King of Gods, and he had many adventures and countless trump cards. . Why was that even so? Was he still far inferior to this damn renegade? In the first few encounters, he was still able to rely on all kinds of cards and fought with them to win or lose. Now this time, if youe alone, I¡¯m afraid in a moment to lose. The King of Gods¡¯ position was not guaranteed. The heart was full of doubts, and Zeus constantly sent lightning, surging impact on the golden figure standing in the light. But let him thunder and lightning strike, burning sword de ze through the void, the wave of destruction turned all attacks into ashes. On the other side, though Hades and Poseidon were also attacking with all their might, the brilliant flood of light was so overwhelming that both Sea Emperor and Poseidon appeared tired. Although he was one against three, the three kings were slowly unsupported. While the middle stood in the light of the golden figure but still imposing, the body bathed in endless light and the great, divine breath. ¡°This is your strength? It seems that the so-called three kings of the divine court, this is the end.¡± Golden eyes lightly raised, Apollo said indifferently. Etheric Divine Body erupted with more power, the ming sword erupted violently, and the violent, destructive power overwhelmed Zeus¡¯ lightning spear to the left and right, and it was difficult to resist. At that moment, a huge vibration sound came from the distance. Three giants taller than a mountain peak, with a hundred arms emitting a thick aura, rushed bitterly into the battle. ¡°Hundred-armed giant!¡± Apollo indifferently spits out the identity of the person. Three hundred-armed giants did not reply at all, huge eyes only bloodthirsty hideous, a hundred fists swung in space, breaking the rules and order, matchless power sted Apollo. ¡°Such strength is not enough!¡± Apollo coldly drank. The stars within his body shed. A vast starry sky constantly shook, exploded with overwhelming power, and sted at the attacking hundred-armed giant with one punch. Boom! Fist to fist. The ultimate power collision. One was as tall as a mountain, ugly and crude; the other was as small as an ant, handsome and elegant. In appearance, the two figures werepletely non-discursive. After the fist-palm collision, it was a mountain-like tall figure that flew backward with a bang. This made the other two hundred-armed giants, eyes wide open, seemingly incredulous as dead stared at the golden figure shrouded in light. Suddenly, Apollo swung out with two more fists. Boom! Boom! With two loud and shocking sounds, the three aggressive hundred-armed giants all flew back to the ground. Lightly pped his hands, Apollo indifferently swept at Zeus three: ¡°This is your other preparation? It¡¯s not a good idea.¡± ¡°Apollo, don¡¯t becent!¡± Poseidon raised his trident, dering his presence. ¡°Hundred-armed giants, let him see what the great power of the earth is!¡± In fact, the Sea Emperor roared a little in his heart. Before this siege, the three kings were originally full of confidence. Unless the most mysterious God of Chaos, who else in the world could resist the three of them at the same time? With such a lineup, even if they faced a senior Primordial God like Tartarus, Gaea, and Nyx, the chances of winning were not small. Not to mention a mere Apollo. Three hundred-armed giants were just a means of insurance. But the reality greatly exceeded their expectations. Their three kings together, not to say kill Apollo, even failed to suppress but were suppressed by the other side, in danger. At this moment, we could only hope that the hundred-armed giant or the Earth Mother behind the hundred-armed giant! Zeus and Hades were fine, but Poseidon, the worst of them, stared nervously at the hundred-armed giants. With the fall of his words. These three tall giants with hundred arms were gradually filled with a strong atmosphere of the earth. They were extremely thick and surging, like the incarnations of earth itself. Roar! Feeling the abundant power in their bodies, the three hundred-armed giants roared up at the sky. Just a breath; the surrounding space couldn¡¯t withstand shaking and trembling. The majestic aura even Apollo also felt a trace of pressure. ¡°Is the means of the earth mother¡­?¡± Golden eyes faintly swept the three hundred-armed giant, Apollo calm as water. Suddenly, the power of the group of stars in his body was urged to the extreme, and the vast starry sky was raging and running, a strong force sting towards the hundred-armed giants. Bang! Space instantly shattered like a spider¡¯s web. Even the world could not withstand the vastness of the great power flooding over the heads of the hundred-armed giants. At this moment, these three giants, with a strong atmosphere of the earth, suddenly stood side by side. Eyes full of bloodthirsty light, shing bizarre. Under the gaze of Apollo¡¯s ¡®all-seeing eye¡¯, the auras of these three giants were suddenlypletely linked together. From three lofty peaks, they turned into an entire mountain range or vast earth! The majestic greatness that was difficult to describe with words suddenly tumbled out of them and collided with the power of the Etheric Body in the extreme. Boom! With a loud sound, the earth trembled, and the starry sky shook. The three hundred-armed giants and Apollo took a step back at the same time, coughing out blood from the corners of their mouths. ¡°He¡¯s injured, kill!¡± Zeus¡¯ eyes lit up. The lightning spear did not hesitate to urge the infinite sea of thunder, unparalleled destructive power, pouring behind Apollo. And on both sides of him, Hades and Poseidon also used their strongest divine powers tounch a severe attack. The three powers of the King of Gods, Sea Emperor, and King of Underworld vaguely synthesized into one, forming a universe of terrifying power, mountain peaks pressed on Apollo while enhancing the power of the three kings. The three hundred-armed giants were hand in hand. The power waspletely connected, like the incarnation of the earth, suffused with apanion of the thick aura, crushing. Lightning, earth, death, sea waves. The countless killing machines were like a huge, trapping and locking the golden figure shrouded in a golden light. ¡°Apollo, resign yourself to your fate. Today is the day of your death, your end!¡± Zeusughed as heunched his killing move with all his might. ¡°How about it? Is this a sure death situation now?¡± Deep in the underworld, Tartarus smiled lightly and looked at the ck night domain. ¡°Complete King of Gods¡¯ authority, plus three and a half of the Primordial battle power, even if you and I go, is only the fate of the spot fall.¡± Listening to the wordsing out of the Abyss, under the stars, Nyx was shrouded in a thin veil of beautiful cheeks, also flooded with a trace of sadness:?Such a situation, indeed, is close and dangerous, but Apollo, I feel that you can create miracles of the gods. She was whispering, her beautiful night sky-like eyes suddenly shing light. Only to see the four sides of the siege shrouded in brilliant light in the golden figure, still calm and rxed. With a hand gently wiped the mouth of fish blood, golden eyes sweeping around the overwhelming earth, lightning, death, waves, and other terrifying power, handsome and elegant cheeks covered with calm. Suddenly, his palm floated a majestic light rhythm of the light group. Looking at it, he said softly: ¡°I originally wanted to be promoted a little more safely so that the state can be more stable after the promotion, but now it seems that I can only let you know here what is the real light.¡± Looking around, Apollo abruptly absorbed the root of light in his palm. In an instant, an iparably vast light force. With a great aura as if it were the source of all light and heat in the world, the root of warmth and hope, the derivation of thousands of powers and symbols, it broke through this blocked space. The brilliant light travels through the sky, through the earth, through the sea¡­ Walk in the spirit of all life in the vast universe! Chapter 122: Lord of Light, against Earth Mother

Chapter 122: ?Lord of Light, against Earth Mother

Chapter 122: ?Lord of Light, against Earth Mother In the midst of the zing light and heat, Zeus¡¯ face was the first to change wildly. ¡°Such an aura?¡± The King of Gods, with disbelief in his eyes, fought to urge lightning and thunder. Furious thunderbolts sted down outside the field of light. But as if the me-burning brilliant light spread the sky, magnificent to the extreme, like a wall, cold stood around the golden figure. Any thunder bombardment or lightning strikes, difficult to shake a hint. The endless and monstrous light tore open the blockade of the surrounding space, instantly sprinkled in every corner of the world. In the Abyssal hell, the profound figure of Tartarus was stunned. His face was astonished: He was promoted to the Primordial realm in the battle. How is this possible? How old is he? The Lord of Abyss could not believe it. Before, Apollo¡¯s battle power was certainly amazing, but he could see that it relied on a powerful divine body, and the power of two divine weapons was superimposed. Although that divine body was terrifying, it wasparable to the Primordial. But as long as the divine power aspect did not promote the Primordial, then he was not considered a true Primordial God, the master of the world. But now, he hadpleted the promotion in the battle. Tartarus was inwardly shocked. ¡°I told you he was not so easily defeated.¡± Under a starry night, Nyx gazed across the underworld with a veil over her beautiful face and a serenade-like smile. But although her face was calm, the heart of the Goddess of night was actually full of surprise at the moment. The Primordial Gods, the strongest realm at the top of the gods, were so easily trodden upon. With the exception of a few innate primitives, who, like Uranus or Cronus, did not spend tens or even hundreds of thousands of yearsboriously crossing such a threshold? She sighed as she felt the bright light that swept over every corner of the world. ¡°The Lord of light¡­ Light is on the other side of the darkness, Erebus. What do you think of him?¡± The deadly darkness of temple, sitting tall on the throne of the tall thin figure, still did not make a half sound. Not far from her, on the outskirts of the realm of the night, Hecate and Astraea, who had been anxiously looking out of underworld. When they perceived the light shining brighter than the sun, they abruptly hugged together, their beautiful faces filled with happy smiles. ¡°I knew he was the only sun in the sky,¡± Astraea said with pride in her eyes. The moment the brilliant light swept through the world. In Olympus, many gods were startled one by one, overwhelmed to feel the power of light that enveloped the entire universe, shocked and filled with horror at the same time. ¡°Such power,pletely beyond the domain of the divine lord now, this is¡­ Primordial!¡± The Goddess of justice, Themis, said dumbly. ¡°Primordial?¡± Hera, Ares, Hermes, and other gods, chanted this term in surprise. A face swirled with horror. ¡°Such a dense power of light, if it is said that a god has been promoted to the Primordial, it can only be¡­¡± Hera trembled and fell to sit on the throne; in a moment, she aged several years. And on the other side of Olympus, the silver moon luster of the hunting Goddess temple was polishing the bow and arrow. Artemis suddenly raised her wless crystal cheeks, and cold eyes stared nkly at the sky. Feeling the familiar warmth of the light in the sky, the corners of her beautiful mouth gently hooked into a smile. Radiant silver hair hanging low, her tall figure opened her white arms, gently embracing the brilliant light with iparable pride and warmth in the corners of her eyes. Not far from here, in the temple of the Goddess of wisdom, was listening to the report of Nike, full of brilliant glory of the Goddess of wisdom Athena suddenly raised her white chin. A pair of bright eyes full of wisdom gently swept the brightness of sky; she suddenly issued aplex light sigh. The sigh was filled with joy, surprise, and a trace of relief and loneliness. Beside her, the same dazzling blonde hair of the Goddess of victory Nike covered her cheeks with pride and confidence. Suddenly, her mouth opened wide. After a long while, he sighed softly: ¡°It seems that he is indeed not an ordinary god, as expected of you, Athena.¡± The Goddess of wisdom smiled at her and shook her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t choose him, but he was the most dazzling star in the vast sky, the sun!¡± Sky, earth, sea, underworld¡­ countless spirits were shaken by the boundless light that swept across the world, one by one, following the source and casting their eyes to the outer reach of underworld. He looked at the golden figure shrouded in infinite light, surrounded by the three kings and the three hundred-armed giants exuding a strong earth breath. Shock, exmation, horror, awe, admiration¡­ All kinds of expressions appeared on the faces of gods. And for the countless mortals on the vast earth, at this moment, they were only excited to kneel and worship. In Delphi, the priestess of light, Thekasha, dressed in pure white, knelt before the altar of the majestic temple. Below she was countless believers of light. There were also those who could not reach the temple in time. Thousands of people from Delphi¡¯s entire city-state, whether gathered at the temple or at home, dropped everything on the way. Prostrate kneeling in the sky under the light, the right fist lightly knocked their eyebrow and recited that belongs to the name of the light. On the altar, the beautiful and sacred priestess Thekasha suddenly eximed, ¡°The great God of light is greater than great. He is the source of all light and heat, the symbol of dawn and beauty, the Lord of light!¡± ¡°Lord of light!¡± Thousands of believers simultaneously followed her in shouting this name. In a trance, every one of them saw that handsome and divine magnificent figure before their eyes. It was like his spirit, running in the heart of every spirit. Not Just Delphi, in Athens, in Sparta, in the Amazon, in Paret, in Troy¡­ In and out of dozens and hundreds of cities, kings, and ves, men and women, old and young, believers in the light, and other gods. At this moment, facing this brilliant light that enveloped the entire world, bathed in the warmth of the divine. All living beings couldn¡¯t help but fall to their knees and chant the name belonging to the light. A milky white faith, converging in the brilliant golden book, converged on the illusory beings running at the heart of every believer. In the deepest part of the vast light, Apollo silently opened his golden eyes. At this moment, he felt that the whole world was connecting with him. No, it was the whole world that was clinging to him. He was an integral part of the world. He was the source of light, deriving thousands of powers and symbols. Without him, the sun would be extinguished, the stars would be dimmed, the world would fall into a bitter winter, and everything would be eternally dark. He was both light and warmth, both dawn and hope. The world couldn¡¯t control him because he made up the world. He was the Primordial; he was the Lord of light! Boom! The golden eyes suddenly raised the golden book of light vibrated, and the zing light swept toward Zeus. The King of Gods, with gloom in his eyes, urged a lightning bolt to strike over. But in the thick light of the rampage, this intertwined with the destruction and violence of lightning, instantly destroyed and shattered. Apollo was originally the limit of the Main God, only half a step away from the real Primordial, more original Primordial bloodline power. At that moment, he ascended into the distance with the source of light, fully activating the power of his bloodline. In an instant, he crossed the threshold of entry into the Primordial realm, transcending the Divine Kings of Cronus and Uranus and reaching the higher and deeper levels of the Primordial realm, only the Tartarus, the old Gaea Primordial God. At this moment, this powerful Primordial divine weapon, the light golden book, and the outbreak of power could be described as monstrous. The King of Gods was pale, and the bright lightning spear in his hand seemed to have reached its limit in the zing light. On the other side, Hades and Poseidon were also helpless under the mighty power of light. The deep power of death was covered by infinite light, and twilight covered the head of the Lord of Underworld, and his crown trembled and almost fell. And the Ocean Emperor was even more difficult to support. His strength in the three kings was the worst at this moment, although he desperately rolled up the monstrous waves. But such waves in front of the infinite light enveloped the entire universe, but like a small river, weak and ridiculous. Covered by the golden light, the Sea Emperor stumbled and fell into the watery waves. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. How strong can a mere newly promoted Primordial God be!¡± Zeus hissed up, dropping the cracked lightning spear and waving his fist as a strong tide of divine power poured out in a fury. Boom! The golden book of light turned pages and pages, and the golden light crushed the King of Gods. In the brilliant light, Zeus was covered with splendid light, and the terrifyingly high temperature distorted the space around him, like a hideous giant mouth, to swallow him up. Just when the three kings were in danger, the three hundred-armed giants were over there. Earth Mother¡¯s breath that erupted from their bodies became denser and denser, rushing towards Apollo here, relieving the pressure of the three kings. ¡°Earth Mother, Gaea, let me see your strength!¡± Indifferently looking at the three giants, Apollo¡¯s golden eyes crossed the distance of space and perceived the source of their power. He saw the Earth Mother, the woman with the long earthy yellow dress. And the woman also saw him. Chapter 123: Seal of Light, Three Kings Appalled

Chapter 123: Seal of Light, Three Kings Appalled

Chapter 123: Seal of Light, Three Kings Appalled Deep in the gloom of Earth Mother, beautiful Gaea, pulling a long dress plump figure in the magnificent temple, exuded the rich atmosphere belonging to the earth. Suddenly, her beautiful eyes became like cold stars. It seemed to have crossed the space and indifferently nced at the periphery of Hades. When the golden eyes also gazed at her, the corners of Gaea¡¯s mouth coldly hooked up a curve. She gently fiddled with white hands, majestic and heavy earth power, suddenly turned up throughyers of soil, poured into the ground outside the underworld. Boom! The three hundred-armed giants roared up, and the earthy yellow light around them surged up, shaking like the earth. Three hundred arms sped together, the three giants seemed to be connected as a whole, step by step, near the golden figure shrouded in light. Apollo¡¯s golden eyes faintly swept them, but the reflection in his eyes was the beautiful palm of the earth¡¯s mother that was suffused with the breath of the earth. He said indifferently from a distance of countless miles: ¡°Is this the way of the earth?¡± The golden book of light suddenly shook a bright flood of light, suddenly like a sharp arrow of light, raining down on the hundred-armed giants. The rough skin of the three giants emerged with a thick earthy yellow glow, resisting the light arrows. A thick earth breath, raging, crushed Apollo. The earth and the light intertwined, bursting into violent collision. Terrible vibrations suddenly spread around space and even the nearby underworld. Dark underworld trembled wildly in a sh. The moment the earth and light sh, the pressure of Zeus, Hades, and Poseidon over there suddenly reduced. The three looked at each other and simultaneously attacked from three sides of Apollo. ¡°King of Gods, Sea Emperor, and King of Underworld, the three kings are actually joining forces in dealing with the God of light.¡± The gods from all over the world looked at this side of the battle with shock. They had just recovered from Apollo¡¯s promotion, but now they were shocked again. It turned out that the God of light was promoted under the siege of the three kings, which were the three most powerful gods at the top of the gods. But just now, they siege the God of light, who seemed to be falling under the wind. The aura emanating from those three hundred-armed giants seemed to be none other than the Earth¡¯s Mother Gaea¡¯. The three kings and the Earth Mother together besieged the God of light. All the gods were shocked by the scene before them. Both were shocked by the strength of the God of light and the powerful formation of the three kings and the Earth Mother. ¡°Facing such a siege at the same time, even if the God of light has been promoted to the original Primordial, I¡¯m afraid it would be difficult to fight.¡± Some gods sighed. ¡°No, the God of light is the most miracle-working god, the brightest morning star of Olympus.¡± A god next to him retorted with a face full of worship. ¡°If he can really win in a situation like today, then whether the King of Gods and the others are still alive or not, he would be the true King of Gods.¡± This god¡¯s exmation was exactly the heartfelt voice of the gods. Whether it is the sky, earth, sea, or the spirits of underworld, all held their breath, with the most nervous eyes firmly staring at this shocking duel. This would be a battle that would determine the future situation of the divine court. If the three kings won, the order of temple would remain the same. And if the God of light won, then he would be the true God of the gods. To end the predicament of the King of three generations of Gods, he was no longer supported by Gaea, the Mother of Earth, but was an independent and unchallenged god above the gods. With the attention of thousands of gods, the brilliant flood of light released endless light and heat, distorting space and order, and impacting the greatness of earth. At the same time, in the faces of Zeus, Hades, and Poseidon, three gods again surrounded by killing, Apollo¡¯s eyes with calm, and the burning sword in his hand suddenly cut out. The sky of fire spread across the void, with destruction and doom, ravaged in the sea of thunder that Zeus had triggered. At the same time, the golden book of light trembled, and a deep twilight enveloped the head of Hades. The surging twilight dusk, containing the aura of decay and death, shook the crown of the Lord of Underworld In Hade¡¯s shocked gaze, his top by the Elysian Paradise into a tall crown, in the majestic twilight shaking, fell into the underworld, reincarnated as Elysian Paradise. And the Lord of Underworld¡®s breath, also instantly approaching to true Primordial from half Primordial, fell back to the Primordial divine Lord¡¯s ninth order, and the next Poseidon equivalent. On the other side, Zeus was even more wretched; in the burning sword monstrous sword light, it was difficult to fight. After the promotion of the Primordial, Apollo finallypletely put the power of the sword of destruction into full y. Each sword¡¯s energy cut out was enough to ignite the world and destroy all things with destructive power. As strong as the King of Gods was, he was simply unable to fight against this matchless power. ¡°Hiss, the King of Gods, he seems to have also been promoted to the original Primordial, but yet he ispletely under the disadvantage of that divine sword of the God of light!¡± The gods looked at this scene in surprise. A good number of gods did not want to believe the image in front of them. Zeus was the King of Gods, the greatest one who dominated the world. He had fought with Apollo several times before, and although he had never won, he had never lost either. Why was he in such a mess this time when he joined forces with the Sea Emperor and the King of Underworld, with the support of Earth Mother? For a moment, many of the gods felt their faith shattered. Mount Olympus, Hera fearfully fell onto her throne, eyes full of panic. Below her, Ares and Hermes were also dazed and lost in thought, especially Ares, his face full of bewilderment. This rude and brutal known as the God of war, and the only person he worshiped was his father, Zeus. Worshiped his greatness, his might. But at this moment, in front of the golden figure that enveloped the light, his unchallengeable father, he was defeated so miserably! Ares could not ept such a scenario and angrily smashed up the things in the hall, the loud shattering sound suddenly in the empty temple. But neither Hera nor the other gods were in the mood to pay attention to Ares now. ¡°Damn!¡± Fleeing in chaos under the burning sword light, Zeus¡¯s face was hard to see. Just then, a rumbling figure came from the distance. Three hundred-armed giant filled the air, sting awayyers of light, finally approaching the battle. Three hundred armed giant together, mouths steeply issued, indistinguishable from the thick voice of men and women: ¡°Zeus, Hades, Poseidon, you use the power of the King of Gods together.¡± Zeus¡¯ three people then reacted, stared at each other, and at the same timeunched the King of Gods, Sea Emperor, and King of Underworld authority. A boundless pressure suddenly enveloped Apollo¡¯s handsome and magnificent body, like a vast world. Holding the golden book of light in one hand and the burning sword in the other, Apollo¡¯s golden eyes gazed into the distant sky. After being promoted to Primordial God, his ¡®omniscient eye¡¯ was stronger than before, and he could see more things. At this moment, gazing at the location of the three Zeus, he each saw an invisible golden thread intertwined and entwined in the deepest part of the universe of heaven and earth. There, too, was a huge that spread to envelop every living being in the world. At the end of the huge was a spinning wheel, constantly weaving new threads, making the huge even thicker and bigger. But with Zeus, three bodies of the silk thread were different; this huge of silk thread was blood-like red. The golden threads were firmly entwined in the depths of the red, and when Zeusunched his power, this invisible would be touched and gush out with unparalleled power. So the so-called King of Gods¡¯ authority is precisely the great power of stealing fate, Apollo murmured, his colorful eyes enveloping the three Zeus. ¡°Though I cannot cut this thread and deprive you of your authority, I can seal your connection to the great web of fate,¡± said Apollo as he stood in the light, the golden book in his hand stirring. A vast force of light abruptly enveloped Poseidon¡¯s head. Poseidon was shocked to respond but found that this light did not attack him but quickly prated the depths of the boundless void. He was puzzled but shocked to find that his Sea Emperor¡¯s authority had lost its effectiveness. The supreme power that could dominate everything in the universe at will before was now iparably obscure and difficult to be used. It was not that it had disappeared but as if it had been handcuffed with chains and could not be activated flexibly. If he had Apollo¡¯s ¡®all-seeing eye¡¯, he would have realized that the golden threads that connected him to the giant of fate were now bound by a chain made of pale golden light, unable to move. Without his Sea Emperor¡¯s authority, the original awe-inspiringplete King of Gods¡¯ authority suddenly scattered half of the great power. This move was made by Apollo from some high-level treasure chest of sealing divine arts, called ¡®the seal of light art¡¯. Zeus and Hades looked at Poseidon in dismay, ¡°Bastard, at this time, you still want to reverse the water?¡± They thought Poseidon was deliberately dropping the chain. Poseidon was aggrieved but did not know what was happening and looked at his hands dumbfounded. How did my Sea Emperor¡¯s authority be null and void? As he was dazed, the face of Hades over there also changed. The same burst of brilliant light turned into golden chains that were firmly bound to the golden threads above his head. The authority of the King of Underworld was likewise invalidated. ¡°Zeus, be careful; he is sealing our authority!¡± The keeper of Hades was wise enough to react and yell at Zeus. Zeus hurriedly dodged his body to avoid Apollo¡¯s light seal. Unexpectedly Apollo did not even look at him there, holding tightly the burning sword, a sword swept at the hundred-armed giant who sted through theyers of light and approached him. Boom! The zing sword light pierced the chest of a hundred-armed giant, taking down several arms. But as the earthy yellow light filled the air, the hundred-armed giant¡¯s injuries were restored as before in a moment. Roar! Three hundred-armed giant roared at the same time, and his figures slowly merged into one, forming arge, hundred-armed giant with his head in the sky and his feet on the earth. ¡°Apollo buried deep in the earth to the darkness!¡± A rich earthy yellow light emanated from this giant. It was like an upright continent; his fist swung up and swept furiously towards Apollo. ¡°Good timing!¡± Apollo drank lowly, and his figure suddenly appeared in the vast starry sky. Bright stars formed gxies, river systems, star clusters, and superstar clusters. The vastness of the human-shaped starry sky stood in the firmament. Boom! The vast continent and the boundless starry sky shed together. The tremendous sound made the gods look dumbfounded. Two tall figurespletely ignore them. Standing on thend on the outskirts of Hades that had long since wretchedly copsed, they engaged in a fierce fight. Bang Bang Bang! In just a moment, the two figures exchanged a thousand punches. The violent power shook the universe, whether it was space or rules, matter or authority, tangible things, or abstract concepts. Under the first power of these two vast figures, all copsed and shattered, illusory as bubbles. Chapter 124: The Fate of Awakened

Chapter 124: The Fate of Awakened

Chapter 124: The Fate of Awakened Boom! A shockingly loud sound spread between the earth and the sky. Amidst the jaws of many gods, two huge figures were tightly entwined. The starry sky shook, and the earth trembled. The surging great power reversed the rules and shattered the order. There were noplicated techniques, only pure powerpetition. The thick earth and the boundless starry sky collided with each other. One punch, two punches, three punches¡­ Until a thousand punches, ten thousand punches. The eyes and thoughts of the gods,pletely unable to keep up with such speed, could only see the two huge shadowspletely superimposed on each other. Zeus, Poseidon, and Hades were equally horrified, but they did not dare to watch the battle from where they were and gritted their teeth and mped down on the past. Boom! A bright sweep over, losing the authority of the Sea Emperor and the King of Underworld, Poseidon, and Hades, staggered backward and flew out. Horrific injuries appeared on their bodies. Only the ninth rank of the divine Lord, they just brushed the edge; they were hit hard by the aftermath of the battle, simply unable to participate. Only Zeus drummed up the pounding divine power of the Primordial domain and rushed up with gritted teeth. ¡°Apollo, suffer death!¡± The King of Gods was bathed in thunder, and the divine King¡¯s authority and thunder root were pushed to the extreme of this life, condensing a gorgeous sea of lightning, attacking the back of Apollo. At this time, the golden figure in the heat of battle seemed to have been expected. A booklet that shone with golden light smashed down from the air and hit Zeus right on top of his head. Snapped! The King of Gods staggered and fell into the light of sky. Who said that books could only write things? In fact, smashing people is also very powerful.?Apollo thought to himself. The golden eyes were abruptly brilliant to the extreme. Between the raging rush of Etheric Body power, the burning sword was once again drawn, and the fiery red sword light cut coldly towards the far sky. Bang! The sword light streaked thousands of miles; the vast sky steeply cracked a gap. The tall giant, who was suffused with the earth¡¯s breath, had a shock on his face. As he changed color, the ferocious sword light had already pierced through the chest. Click! A crisp sound echoed in the ears of the gods. Under the gaze of thousands of eyes, he was like a tall giant on a vast continent, and his wide chest was suddenly cracked with cracks. The slit was filled with fire, and the brilliant light stained the sky. Boom! The fire spread, and the tall giant, in the blink of an eye, into a me monster-like magma condensed into the earth trembling. Deep in the earth, Gaea¡¯s face changed, and he hastened to unleash his immense power to aid the burning giant. At that moment, two more zing sword lights cut through. In the gaze of gods, two sword lights full of destructive power cut through the giant¡¯s thick legs. The tall giant¡¯s body steeply nted and fell to the ground with a crash, and the whole world trembled. But the splendid figure surrounded by the starry sky abruptly embraced the giant, who fell to the ground and carried it on his shoulders. Leaving the earth, the tall giant¡¯s muddy breath immediately began to fade, vaguely about to re-divide into three hundred armed giant. ¡°Not good!¡± Zeus struggled to regain his feet, and his eyes were wide open. He knew that this giant was relying on the greatness of the earth in order to explode into a battle powerparable to the Primordial. If he left the earth, his power would soon fade and split into the original three giants. What role could three ordinary divine Lord ninth-ranked y in this duel? Poseidon and Hades, who had just been knocked out by the aftermath and were still not able to climb back, had already proved it. ¡°Never let him destroy the giant!¡± Zeus gritted his teeth and roared; Zeus shed a monstrous thunder and roared into the sky. That¡¯s when the radiant golden book smashed into him once again. ¡°How could I possibly lose twice with the same move?¡± The King of Gods carried himself with confidence as a magnificent lightning bolt, raging, struck the smashing golden book of light, and held back the tremendous force that was pressing down. Just then, the golden book above steeply flew away, Zeus was surprised, and suddenly a huge foot with a swarm of stars shining in the air stepped down towards his head. Boom! The majestic power of the Etheric Body plus the majestic root of light, the vast power of the two superimposed, like a boundless universe, pressed down hard on Zeus¡¯ head. The gods stared in astonishment. The majestic lightning of the King of Gods was pressed acrossyer byyer, the huge feet surrounded by stars fell fiercely, the surrounding earth suddenly buried and copsed, and arge footprint appeared. The King of Gods was crushed into that foot. On the top, Apollo¡¯s golden eyes were bright, and the burning sword majestically shed the tall giant on his shoulders. Losing the support of the power of Earth Mother, this giant¡¯s power faded very quickly. Dozens of breathster, he fell to the original realm, but also by a giant split back to the original three. Without looking at the three giants, Apollo raised the burning sword and ably cut the three giants into hundreds of pieces. Under the zing me filled with destructive power, the bodies of the three giants scattered in mid-air were engulfed by the raging fire before they could fall to the ground and return to the embrace of Earth Mother. The sky, earth, ocean, underworld¡­ Gods looked at this scene in shock. This was a hundred-armed giant ah, three divine Lords ninth-rank terrifying existence, involved in two wars of the alternation of the divine court. The battle power was outstanding. Just fallen? The hearts of gods were iparably shocked. And in mid-air, the huge figure of the shing stars gradually shrinks, Apollo, holding the golden book of light, holding the burning sword, under the brilliant light envelope, silently standing. Golden eyes coldly swept the huge footprints below. In the middle of that depression, Zeus wretchedly rose, dead, staring above. A terrifying killing machine enveloped him. ¡°Zeus, you are defeated!¡± Apollo only said these words. Immediately the burning sword was raised high, and the monstrous, destructive power converged in the air and pointed directly at the King of Gods on the ground. Olympus, Hera, Ares, and other gods¡¯ faces were as white as paper. ¡°No, you can¡¯t do that!¡± Hera cried, about to rush to the underworld and save her husband. Themis, the Goddess of justice, held her in a deadly embrace. The other gods, on the other hand, were already imagining how they and others would secure their positions when the new King of Gods ascended to the throne. From all the performances, the God of light would be a King of Gods more in line with the divine temperament than the current King Of Gods. ¡°The wife of the Lord of light is Aphrodite, but she is also very close to Astraea, Hecate, and other goddesses. ¡°Have you forgotten that all the Kings of Gods of our divine court in the past generations liked to make their own sister the Queen of Gods? Don¡¯t you think that the goddess Artemis is very good?¡± There were already gods exploring this issue. ¡­¡­ Sitting paralyzed on the ground looking at the fiery red sword de gradually falling into the sky, Zeus¡¯s face could not help but be filled with fear. He knew that this rusty sword, which was forever burning, was able to cut off the favor of fate. The typhoon could not kill him, but this sword could. I am the King of Gods; I am the Primordial God¡­ How can I die here at the hands of this pervert? Zeus¡¯s heart was full of despair, full of resignation. But more than that, it was fear. In the face of death, this ruler of the universe, the King of Gods, after all, was no greater than mortals toe. Of course, his t life in all aspects of quality was also never better than mortals where. At that moment, a crystal jade vase emitting a strong life aura blocked in front of Apollo¡¯s stabbing sword de. The earthy yellow light shed on the wrecked earth, and a beautiful, plump, blurred figure emerged in front of Apollo. ¡°Earth Mother, do you think you can save him in front of me by relying on this one divine incarnation?¡± Apollo indifferently scanned the blurred figure. With his eyesight, he naturally saw at a nce that Gaea still hadn¡¯t been able toe out in his real body, but only an avatar wasing over. In the earthy yellow light, Gaea sighed softly: ¡°Young god, you have just been promoted to the Primordial the state is still unstable. Now, fight with me to the death. It is not good for you.¡± Apollo said lightly: ¡°I think you can¡¯t even fight with me.¡± Gaea silently scanned him and said in a low voice: ¡°In any case, you can¡¯t kill Zeus and the others now. The rtionship between the power of the gods and fate, I think you also know. After three generations of the King of Gods, fate¡¯s seal is already very weak. If you kill them, fate will be fully awakened in the next moment, bringing the true gods of the end.¡± ¡°Then I am curious to know how strong the so-called fate is,¡± Apollo said indifferently, the sword de in his hand burning even more zingly. Just then, the invisible giant of fate above the sky trembled abruptly. The hearts of the entire world, both gods and mortals, were shaken violently. This included several of the Main Gods. There seemed to be some supreme existence shrouding the heads of all living beings and, in a long slumber, turned over. In the star-studded darkness of the night, Nyx sighed softly. ¡°The long years since ignorance has finallye to life¡­ Does that mark the moment I¡¯ve been waiting for?¡± In the deep night, the Primordial goddess shrouded in a thin ck veil of beautiful cheeks suddenly hooked a touch of inexplicable depth. Chapter 125: Fate: Mores

Chapter 125: ?Fate: Mores

Chapter 125: ?Fate: Mores At the end of the boundless world, under the ancient spinning wheel, a silk thread that was woven through the red was woven into a monstrous. This invisible giant closely covered the head of every life under the wide world. Whether mortal or divine, ordinary Lower Gods or powerful Main Gods or even the Primordial Gods that made up the world. All life and even the dead were shrouded in this great of fate. For a long time, this giant red had maintained a dead silence, silently entangling everything. In addition to the asional fiddling affecting individual destinies, there were few surprises. But today, this huge suddenly trembled. A red silk thread, shing with a strange light, trembled in the depths of the world. Beasts, mortals, gods¡­ All living things gave birth to an inexplicable terror in the depths of my heart. And in the battle outside underworld, the King of Gods, who was lying on the ground in a wretched state, a red dot appeared steeply on his body. Zeus looked at himself in horror and reached out to grab these red dots, but only when he opened his hand his body was as if enveloped by a vast world. A huge pressure strangled his throat so that he could not breathe. Under the surprised eyes of the gods, Zeus held his head in his hands and rolled on the ground in pain. His usual majestic cheeks were full of fear and distortion at this moment. ¡°Those who swear fate will eventually be killed by the tentacles of fate.¡± Under the earthy yellow light, the incarnation of Earth Mother seemed to admonish, sneer and sigh lightly, and suddenly pointed to the crystal jade vase in front of her with a blurred palm. The crystal jade vase, surrounded by the rich breath of life, abruptly poured out a few drops of emerald green liquid, which fell on top of Zeus¡¯ head. The pain on the face of the King of Gods, which soothed a lot,y in the mud breathing heavily. Golden eyes stared at him indifferently; Apollo whispered: ¡°Gaea, your power can only ease his situation but can never really save him or let me give him aplete end.¡± The burning sword de was raised abruptly and aimed at Zeus. At that moment, a deep night fell, and under the nket of stars, the beautiful figure of Nyx, shrouded by a thick ck dress, appeared beside Apollo. ¡°Apollo, it is indeed inappropriate for you to kill him now.¡± The Goddess of darkness looked at him with a pleading gaze. Gazing at the vast sky, Nyx said softly: ¡°The King of Gods¡¯ authority is too closely linked with fate, and now that fate has initially awakened, if he is rmed again, a terrible disaster will immediatelye.¡± ¡°Wow, then I¡¯m curious about how strong the greatness of fate is.¡± Apollo¡¯s golden eyes shed. Nyx sighed helplessly, the beautiful veil-covered cheek came to his ear, and the ghostly fragrance came to her nose; she whispered. ¡°You should know that Dionysus is special. His predecessor was taboo in this era. Now, most of his remaining power is in Zeus¡¯s body. Once Zeus is dead, that power will disturb the eyes of Chaos.¡± ¡°Chaos¡­ Absolutely cannot awaken now!¡± Apollo¡¯s pupils shrank. Although Nyx¡¯s words were light, the information that came through was iparably amazing. Chaos, the first of the five Primordial Gods, the father of night and darkness, was the oldest and most powerful of the Primordial Gods. It had always mysteriously disappeared, never appearing to be traced. It was not difficult to surmise with Nyx¡¯s words now that he was also in a state of slumber or sealing. And Nyx, who was his daughter, feared his recovery. And then, associated with the state of the dark God Erebus, this undoubtedly hides a great and terrible secret. While he was deep in thought, the huge of fate trembled again. On a barren ind deep in the ocean, endless magma and fire suddenly erupted, causing huge waves. Waves andva intertwined a head of tall and terrifying figures, burrowed out in the depths of the ind. Externally, these figures did not differ much from ordinary giants. There were males and females, the skin was as red as the flow of blood, and the red of fate was a color. These red giants, one by one, out of the boilingva, blood-like skin suffused with horrible fury, with ancient, with destruction. As if in the ancient epic of obscurity, out of the terrifying monsters. Their eyes were also red but without any emotion, whether it was greed, tyranny,ziness, piety, excitement, or joy. The only thing that existed in the bright red eyes was ice cold. The icy cold destroyed everything you see. Boom! These giants stood side by side on the ocean and stepped out into the sea. There were gods in the ocean burrowing out to gaze at them. But just a nce was noticed by the giants, a handful of gods grabbed and ripped into pieces. The bloody scene shocked the gods. But these red giants with ancient aura had joy in their eyes and approached thend step by step. Terrible killing machines locked the gods through the distance. It was as if they were born to ughter the gods. ¡°Decanters, how many thousands of years have passed, and finally, we see them again.¡± In the hell of Abyss, Tartarus let out a long sigh, and the secluded figure walked out of the dark vortex, standing beside Gaea. Together with Gaea, they protect Zeus, Hades, and others in front of the gods, not allowing Apollo to kill them. Apollo also collected the sword de in his hand and mouthed the epithet that Tartarus spat out, ¡°Decant!¡± This name was not new to him. In Greek mythology, this was a special kind of giant, a mysterious origin, with a strong strength topete with the gods. The war with Decant was the greatest war of the Greek gods after the Titian war. In the beginning, the gods were simply defeated, andter he was Hercules, the greatest hero of all, joined the war and helped the gods defeat the giants. Having been in this world for so long, Apollo had never heard of the existence of giants, nor did he feel that a demigod could defeat an enemy that even the gods could not fight. But now, the giants had appeared. The golden eyes stared at the past, the red-skinned giants who stepped out of the magma, standing side by side on the turbulent ocean, filled with suffocating energy, bursting with monstrous might. Under the ¡®all-seeing eye¡¯, Apollo saw countless red threads of fate wrapped around them. These threads were like manipting puppets and puppeteers, manipting their behavior and giving them endless great power. ¡°They are all servants of fate,¡± Nyx said in a soft voice. Her beautiful palms opened, and a night curtain suddenly enveloped the heads of the giants who stepped out of the ind. An invisible great force drove them back to the original ind. Looking at the changing environment, these giants shouted; spears and shields and other weapons appeared in their hands, hitting the night sky harshly. But a star shone, and the heavy night curtain was like a dark curtain, covering the giantspletely. At the same time, a soft serenade was ying in the night, a low tune like a luby, haunting the ears of the giants. The Decanter¡¯s movements suddenly became sluggish, as if they were dozing off. At this time, Gaea also gently waved his palm, theva eruption of the ind, the ground suddenly cracked a gap, and many vines and roots out of the ground to bind the giants firmly. Roar! The giants instinctively woke up in their sleep and let out a fierce shout. A low roar shook the hearts of the gods, and a frightening fear rose in the hearts of Hera and the other gods. But under the mighty power of the earth and night, these giants werepletely unable to break free and could only keep roaring in ce. ¡°It looks like the strength is very average,¡± Apollo said. Nyx shook his head: ¡°This is because fate is only a preliminary awakening, but these giants are closely connected with him, and every action they make is a thread of fate, which will speed up the awakening of fate.¡± ¡°We can only find a way to trap them. If we kill them directly, it will lead to the full awakening of destiny in an instant and reappear in the world.¡± ¡°In the future, I see, there is only one who was born with a strong connection to fate, destined toplete the twelve great feats of fate and be the only greatest hero who ascends to the throne of god in the body of a demigod, able to kill the giants without alerting fate.¡± ¡°Is fate as terrifying as you say? After all, he is just a god.¡± Apollo¡¯s golden eyes passed through the giant that covered the whole world, and in theyers of bright red, he saw the weaving fate of the spinning wheel, and the source of the spinning wheel thread, in a daze, had a human-shaped outline. ¡°I once asked you about the truth of fate and your eldest son, whose name was erased, and you said that there was only one answer to both questions.¡± ¡°Because your eldest son is the god who controls fate!¡± Apollo¡¯s low tone, Gaea and Tartarus looked at each other while spitting out the forbidden name that should havepletely disappeared in history: ¡°Fate Mores¡±! ¡°Fate Mores!¡± Chapter 126: Athena’s Surprising Words

Chapter 126: Athena¡¯s Surprising Words

Chapter 126: Athena¡¯s Surprising Words ¡°My eldest son, Mores, is indeed fate.¡± ¡°You who have not experienced the age of obscurity will not know his terrifying, the eternal nightmare of the gods.¡± Turning back to the path of the underworld, Nyx¡¯s eyes were filled with reminiscence. ¡°And how was this terrible creature sealed into a deep sleep?¡± Apollo asked in a low voice. ¡°Don¡¯t you already have the answer in your heart?¡± Nyx looked at him with a faint smile. Both of them spat out a name at the same time. ¡°Chaos!¡± ¡°The entire age of obscurity was an age of Chaos and fate. The end result was that fate was sealed, and chaos fell into a deep sleep. The so-called King of Gods was the jailer who guarded fate.¡± ¡°So you should not care too much about Zeus. He is not even aplete jailer. How can hepete with you?¡± She said with a lightugh. Apollo gave her a nk look: ¡°Why do you want to omit the process and tell me the result directly? I think the so-called hiding era is not just such a simple binary confrontation.¡± Under the dark night, Nyx smiled lightly and did not say anything. Apollo felt more and more that she was full of mystery. Fate, who could onlypete with Chaos, only her eldest son. She was only the daughter of Chaos. And what level of strength had she reached? Apollo also felt that Nyx¡¯s attitude towards him was also indirect, a little too close. Like old friends who had interacted before. The duo returned to the dark realm, where Astraea and Hecate greeted Apollo. After warming up with them and relieving the exhaustion after the big battle, Apollo set off alone on the road back to Olympus. Olympus remained the same. But when Apollo stepped on the home of the gods, the gods who met him, one by one, were respectful and cautious, as if they were greeting their king. More careful than before to face Zeus. The amazing battle on the outskirts of the underworld had spread to all the gods, witnessed the rout of Zeus, and although Zeus was still the King of Gods now, the gods up and down Olympus already knew who was the true King of Gods of Olympus. ¡°What a bunch of wallflowers,¡± Apollo said about these gods. ¡°I can¡¯t me them. After all, our Father God has never been a qualified King of God, and we naturally cannot be loyal to him.¡± A peaceful voice sounded in Apollo¡¯s ears. Golden eyes gazed over, under the brilliant sunlight, at Athena¡¯s wless face with the trademark smile, long golden hair reflecting the bright glory, standing still not far away. The Goddess of wisdom did not wear the usual set of armor but changed the body to a gold and red interweaved noble skirt, revealing taut white calves, highlighting the tall and elegant beauty, an innate noble temperament that came to the surface. Apollo had to admit, although in his heart, sister Artemis was the most temperamental goddess, his wife Aphrodite was the embodiment of pure beauty. Butpared to this Goddess of wisdom, they bothcked such independent and powerful confidence and brilliance. This was a unique charm that could only appear in Athena. Looking at Apollo¡¯s gaze, Athena kept smiling as she approached: ¡°My great Lord of light, congrattions on your return with victory.¡± ¡°Victory was with you the whole time. I didn¡¯t bring her with me,¡± Apollo muttered. ¡°Nike is not with me either; she has gone back to her father.¡± Athena¡¯s bright eyes shed abruptly with a sh of depth. Apollo noticed this, but before he could give him a chance to ask a question, Athena gave him a quiet wink. Apollo followed her to the temple of the Goddess of wisdom. The familiar room was filled with a faint smoky fragrance. Athena scanned the surroundings, first smiled, and said: ¡°I had nned to empty Zeus, slowly force him to abdicate, but now it seems that my n is too conservative. Now the situation, when he abdicated only in your mind.¡± In the golden and red skirt cross sh, bright and eye-catching goddess Athena came closer to Apollo. She looked carefully at his handsome cheeks and suddenly sighed softly: ¡°The changes in this world are always unexpected, and even with great wisdom, one cannot calcte all the changes in things.¡± ¡°I still remember when I first met you, you were just a young ordinary god, and even Ares may not be able to beat. And now, you are the true Primordial God, the uncrowned King of divine court.¡± Reflecting the handsome face, the bright eyes of the bright-eyed girl, full of wisdom, were filled withplexity. Like a sister who saw her younger brother growing up and like seeing her childhood friend¡¯s lover achieving greatness. ¡°Are you here to praise me? Come on, say a few more words. It¡¯s very rare to hear the sincere praise of the Goddess of wisdom.¡± The tip of his nose sniffed the girl¡¯s seductive fragrance, and Apolloughed. Athena gave him a good look, her face suddenly became serious, and she said solemnly: ¡°You must know the change of fate better than me; I need to remind you one thing.¡± Hearing the word ¡®fate¡¯, Apollo curbed the joke on his face. Thest time Athena asked Nike to say something to him, he was curious about how this Goddess of wisdom knew something about fate. ¡°I wonder how much you know about Nike¡¯s father, Pas.¡± Athena suddenly asked. ¡°The God of war strategy, the brain of the Titan¡¯s divine court, the wise man alongside your mother and Prometheus, his fame still cannot be reduced in glory even if it is intentionally covered up by the current divine court.¡± Apollo said, ¡°And I remember that you esteemed him.¡± ¡°Then have you ever wondered one thing, as the Titans war Titans divine court sidemanders, why after the war he was not imprisoned in Tartarus, instead of the status of his brother Perseus was imprisoned?¡± ¡°This question is really worth exploring.¡± Apollo¡¯s golden eyes shed. The three wise men of the Titans, Metis and Prometheus, both took refuge in Zeus during the Titan war and established immortal feats for the rise of Olympus. . But these two wise men did not end up well. On the contrary, Pas, who stood opposite Zeus, was excluded from the divine court but also had a good time. Obviously a loser. Why did he instead live better than the other two wise men? ¡°I checked many details of the original Titans war and finally came to a startling conclusion.¡± Athena¡¯s eyes suddenly glowed with bright color. ¡°In fact, like my mother and Prometheus, Pas actually also defected to that Father God of ours, and the defeat of the Titans divine court was actually nned by him.¡± The Goddess of wisdom¡¯s face was very serious. ¡°Although it is a very bold conclusion, I believe in your judgment.¡± Apollo nodded his head and said. Athena then sat down and ambled on the table: ¡°Do you think that there is not much need to explore this issue now?¡± ¡°But, no, there is a secret hidden in it, a secret that is very important to me.¡± The beautiful goddess, who had always been calm and confident, facing everything with a smile full of wisdom, had a face full of excitement at this time. This made Apollo a little surprised. She held her head high and tried to calm herself down: ¡°I suspect that my mother was swallowed by Zeus in the first ce, and that was the n of Pas.¡± Apollo¡¯s pupils shrank. Athena then said. ¡°The three wise men of the Titans have a good rtionship with each other, and Pas and his mother are not much different in age. Naturally, they are closer than Prometheus, who looks like an old man. If I hadn¡¯t met Zeus, I wouldn¡¯t doubt my mother. It¡¯s a pair with him.¡± ¡°And from some of the things my mother left behind, I found that my mother had explored a secret with him at the beginning that had a huge rtionship, and the reason why I could feel something of fate was also rted to this secret.¡± ¡°And then my mother met Zeus, conceived my brother and me, and after the overthrow of the Titans war, she became Zeus¡¯ first wife, and not long after that, she was swallowed by Zeus because of that prophecy.¡± ¡°This series of events came too quickly and coincidentally as if there was an invisible hand that manipted all.¡± ¡°And soon after I was born, Nike, his daughter, risked everything to be my ve god, knowing that Nike was already the Main God.¡± ¡°As much as I trusted Nike, I had to wonder if she was the eyes of her father, used to spy on me, a being that should not have been born in his n!¡± ¡°And the purpose of Pas doing all this was all about that secret.¡± Chapter 127: God of Darkness Erebus never existed

Chapter 127: God of Darkness Erebus never existed

Chapter 127: God of Darkness Erebus never existed ¡°Secret, what kind of secret is it?¡± Apollo looked at the beautiful goddess in an unusual mood and was curious. If it was true, as Athena said, he was Pas, the God of war strategy, who single-handedly nned the death of Metis and also had this n before Metis met Zeus. That the entire Titans¡¯ divine court of destruction, I¡¯m afraid, was only a little incidental under this secret. Athena looked around warily, suddenly close to Apollo¡¯s ear, and whispered: ¡°That secret I know not much, but from some of the things left behind by the mother, with fate and the Gods of Chaos, but also with the goddess Nyx and her husband.¡± Here, she lowered her voice again: ¡°One of them is very amazing; she says that Erebus, the God of darkness, never really existed.¡± Apollo¡¯s pupils suddenly tightened. The God of darkness, Erebus, never existed? How was this possible? One of the five great Primordial Gods, husband of the Goddess of night, never existed. How ridiculous and funny was this? Not long ago, he was in the dark temple and saw the tall, thin figure shrouded in darkness. ¡°No matter how ridiculous that sounds, I am definitely not mistaken.¡± Athena¡¯s face was serious. Apollo certainly knew that she was not one for such jokes. Scanning the clean and tidy room around him, he couldn¡¯t help but recall his experience in the dark temple, the tall, thin figure who had opened his eyes slits but hadn¡¯t said half a word since the beginning. Could that be just a fake? The real him never existed. If so, what happened to Nyx, the Goddess of night? Apollo thought a lot. Seeing him in deep thought, Athena there then said: ¡°I just said I suspected that Nike is the eyes of Pas to spy on me. You do not believe?¡± ¡°Actually, Nike may have no problem herself, but sometimes, monitoring does not require her will, and it can be done naturally.¡± The Goddess of wisdom was mncholy. ¡°In addition to the matter of my mother, there is another matter that may also be rted to Pas. I don¡¯t know if you have noticed that Prometheus, who is locked up in the Caucasus mountains, is in a very wrong situation.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been watching him for a long time.¡± Laughing softly, Apollo thought of Cronus, the mysterious magician with a dark cloak and translucent mask. ¡°The beginning of conflict between Prometheus and Zeus is widely known to the gods, and you should know it well.¡± ¡°He created human beings, but in negotiating with Zeus on human sacrifices to the gods, he used cow bones posing as cow bellies, deceiving Zeus, triggering Zeus¡¯ discontent, with the subsequent failure to give me and even his theft of fire.¡± ¡°This matter sounds too absurd. The famous wise man of the gods, the great prophet, actually presumed to use such a child¡¯s trick to deceive the King of Gods.¡± ¡°But anything that doesn¡¯t make sense always has its reason behind it.¡± Athena¡¯s bright eyes shone with wisdom. ¡°I suspect that Prometheus, who was a close friend of Pas¡¯s and his mother¡¯s, had some hint of what was going on and that Pas had designed it, too.¡± ¡°Later, I had secretly gone to the Caucasus mountains to see Prometheus, but suddenly found that the prophet seemed like a changed person.¡± ¡°Changed a person?¡± Apollo frowned. ¡°Literally, he¡¯s not the man he used to be in the Caucasus,¡± Athena said in a chilling tone. ¡°It¡¯s getting more and more interesting. Pas, Prometheus, Erebus, Nyx, Fate, Chaos¡­ seemingly unrted things connected by a secret line.¡± Apollo¡¯s golden eyes, shing with a glow, seemed to look through the mists of time to see through the hidden reality behind everything. But when his ¡®all-seeing eye¡¯ looked at Pas in the river of time, on an ind far away overseas. A middle-aged man, elegant, was smiling as he surveyed the winged, yful daughter in front of him, and the corners of his mouth suddenly curled into a smile. ¡°The current generation of descendant gods is really something, but such a degree still can¡¯t touch my essence.¡± A smile shed on the middle-aged man¡¯s face as a boundless force merged into the river of time, erasing everything associated with him. At the same time, he sighed and said to his daughter in front of him, ¡°It seems that all these years of surveince on her, instead of achieving results, she has discovered the horses¡¯ feet, worthy of being the daughter of Metis, she is just too inflexible. Otherwise, I would not have needed to sacrifice her in the first ce.¡± As he whispered, the golden-haired girl, bathed in the glory of victory and with long white wings, had eyes that constantly shed golden colors, and her face was filled with pain. Looking at her distorted face, the middle-aged man said indifferently. ¡°This is the punishment for your unwillingness to obey my will, but this is actually good. Only the feelings exchanged with sincerity are the most valuable.¡± ¡°You have been by her side for so many years, and although you have not achieved anything, a sincere heart has finally won her the same heart.¡± ¡°Even though she knows you might have a problem, she still can¡¯t bear to hurt you, which is a valuable bargaining chip.¡± So saying, the middle-aged man patted the blonde girl¡¯s shoulder and gently said: ¡°Go back; continue to stay by her side. It is best to get close to the vice ruler of the divine court.¡± The blonde¡¯s eyes sparkled, and she flew out with her head down. Looking at her departing back, the middle-aged man sighed abruptly on his face: ¡°What a lowly tactic, when have I been so mean?¡± ¡°Probably from the time when I was betrayed¡­ How did they betray me?¡± The middle-aged man suddenly scratched his head as if something could not be remembered. ¡­¡­ ¡°It seems that there are still many secrets hidden in this world. You can¡¯t ck off just because of promotion.¡± Walking out of Athena¡¯s temple, Apollo¡¯s face was hung with profundity. He observed Pas in the river of time while thetter¡¯s figure suddenly all disappeared from the river of time without a trace. This certainly proved Athena¡¯s im that Pas was very problematic. . ¡°Erebus never existed¡­ What secret does this hide?¡± While pondering carefully, Apollo returned to his own temple of light. Aphrodite, dressed in a long white dress, was waiting at the entrance of the temple, her face full of anxiety and expectation; when she saw his figure from afar, she suddenly pouted. ¡°Humph?just returned to go to Athena. What do you take me for?¡± As she was muttering, Apollo¡¯s figure shed and appeared in front of her in a sh, holding her firmly in his arms. ¡°Probably will always be at home waiting for my wife.¡± Gently stroking her beautiful long hair, he whispered in her ear. Aphrodite¡¯s cheeks brushed red, blushingly pointed inside, and said: ¡°Artemis is still inside.¡± Apollo looked over. Only to see the temple garden, a tallurel tree, quietly standing under a silver-haired radiant young girl. She wore a short dry skirt, revealing snow-white calves, the upper half of her back a pair of silver three arrows, chest wearing a spotted dream-like crystal ne, set off the size of the peaks. Waterfall-like long hair casually draped over the shoulders but did not affect the delicate and transparent wless cheeks under the cold eyes. With her silent gaze, the beautiful corners of her mouth held a smile towards him over a long distance. Apollo took Aphrodite and walked up to her quickly: ¡°Sister, you¡¯ve been progressing very fasttely; you¡¯re already at the seventh rank of the Main God.¡± ¡°Who made me the sister of Lord of light?¡± Artemis smiled and stretched out her white wrist, stood slightly on her heels, and stroked Apollo¡¯s golden hair. Aphrodite looked at the two with a smile and said, ¡°Eros has been in trouble again recently. I¡¯m going to teach him a lesson. You guys talk first.¡± She left the room quietly. Under the uprighturel tree, only the blond and silver-haired teenage girl, four eyes facing each other, full of warmth. Chapter 128: Son of Light

Chapter 128: Son of Light

Chapter 128: Son of Light ¡°Time passes so quickly; in a sh, you are already the Primordial God.¡± Under the uprighturel tree, fingertips rubbed Apollo¡¯s cheek, the silver-haired girl murmured. The cold eyes were both relieved and despondent. She had been bent on the pursuit of strength and vowed to guard this twin brother. No matter how hard she tried, she could only look up at his back behind her. Artemis, you are really useless. Noticing the despondency in her eyes, Apollo gently pressed her white wrist and whispered, ¡°Sister, in my heart, you are already excellent, thank you for all the years ofpanionship.¡± The distance between the two was gradually shortening as the eyes met. Artemis¡¯ cheeks flushed slightly at the familiarity of her handsome face, and she angled her gaze away. Apollo lowered her palm, brushed his fingertips through her radiant silver hair, and set her head upright. Artemis blinked, her voice as thin as a mosquito: ¡°You have a wife of your own, don¡¯t act like a child again.¡± Apollo moved closer to her and whispered, ¡°Sister is worthy of being the Goddess of nature. She always smells so fresh.¡± The silver-haired girl¡¯s eyes trembled. She wanted to shrink away, but looking at the familiar face in front of her, she could not find the strength to refuse. Since childhood, she never could refuse in front of him. Snuggling up to each other, Apollo said softly: ¡°Now that Zeus is no longer a threat to me, if I be the King of Gods, will you be my queen?¡± The silver-haired girl¡¯s body shook at the sudden words. Artemis said with a red face: ¡°You should not listen to those gods¡¯ nonsense. What generations of the King of Gods like to establish their sister as the Queen of Gods? You are not the same as them.¡± ¡°And¡­ Moreover, Athena is also your sister.¡± When she said this, although she tried her best to hide it, the depths of her eyes still carried a few hard feelings. ¡°The only sister in my heart is you,¡± Apollo said seriously. Although he also had a good rtionship with Athena and the girls and also had no shallow feelings, but also just simple male god and goddess feelings. Only to Artemis, both as a rtive and a lover. He was the same for Artemis. Both were the only thing in each other¡¯s lives. ¡°Apollo, I think it¡¯s good enough for us to stay as we are,¡± Artemis said with her head bowed. ¡°You are the most brilliant star in the sky, you are the vice-ruler of the divine court, andter you will be the King of Gods, you will have many wives¡­ And I will be your only sister, always watching over you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s really good!¡± Artemis spoke to him tenderly. ¡°Sister, do you think so?¡± Apollo looked deeply into her delicate cheeks and said softly: ¡°Please do not deceive me. We are twin spirits. I can feel your heart. You understand my heart as well.¡± Under the silvery whiteurel tree, the two figures snuggled for a long time. Until nightfall, the silvery moonlight in the sky reflected on the girl¡¯s silvery white hair, emitting crystal brilliance. The young girl finally murmured a reply: ¡°Apollo, please give me some time.¡± ¡°If this time is eternal, I would like to wait until the day when the river of time dries up.¡± Apollo smiled tenderly and said. At night, Apollo quietly walked to his retreat room. ¡°Sure enough, promoting to the original Primordial in the middle of a battle still caused some instability in the state.¡± After feeling the situation inside his body, Apollo shook his head. He was originally prepared to return to Olympus and prepare for some time before promoting to the Primordial. But the situation forced him to promote directly. Although the base was enough, there were no problems. But the hasty promotion, coupled with theplete activation of the bloodline power when promoted, all of a sudden thrust him into the profound realm of the Primordial domain,pared to the senior Primordial such as Tartarus, where only a slight difference. The step was too big, and the state was naturally unstable. ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem. I just need to cultivate it for a while. I happen to have twenty heavenly source crystals here. After absorbing them, I should be able to match my divine power with that of Tartarus and others.¡± ¡°And the holy spirit is making good progress in his art of seduction. The father is the self, but the son needs some practice.¡± Made up his mind, Apollo was ready to ¡®close up¡¯ for a while! After slightly instructing some things, he arranged some magic formations and divine arts around the retreat room, closed the space, and began to meditate and dive. To the gods, time was the most worthless thing. Apollo dwelt in the temple of light, and the time in the outside world passed quickly. Due to the closure of the temple of light, the gods, who had been expecting a drastic change in the temple and the transformation of the King of God, naturally had no choice but to give up their desire to watch the excitement and resume their original lives. Poseidon and Hades each returned to the ocean and the underworld. But the two were not in a good position. After a great battle, the authority of Sea Emperor and the King of Underworld was sealed by Apollo, and even they were seriously injured, and their ranks dropped a lot. Hades here, after years of Nyx, teaching Hecate strength into the high rank of the Main Gods, in the name of the vice-ruler of the underworld, for Apollo gathered the gods of the underworld. Underworld¡¯s gods were originally not many; more than half were Nyx¡¯s children, Hades under the soon no one. The good thing was that he still had Elysian Paradise, the bottom card, and the support of the Lord of Abyss, but he was barely able to stabilize the situation. And in the ocean, Poseidon was much more miserable. Ocean unification had not long, all factions were staring at him, and now the power of the Sea Emperor was sealed, and seriously injured in the body, the rank fell,pletely unable to suppress the gods. Under Athena¡¯smand, Amphitritebined the Oceanic Gods with some gods from Poseidon and Pontos, and their power soon upied most of the ocean. The original n of hollowing out Poseidon was initiallypleted. If not for the Earth Mother Gaea still remembered a little love and secretly helped Poseidon a few times. He was afraid that the throne had long since been taken away. Rather, this Sea Emperor had almost be a puppet. On the contrary, Olympus Zeus, I did not know if it was a broken jar. These years were crazy in the mortal world to sow seeds, and there were many heroic offspring. Light time in such a situation, fast forward decades. On this day, in the temple of light, a dazzling baby bathed in brilliant golden light finally condensed in front of Apollo. Looking at him, Apollo said in a deep voice: ¡°Now, to find you a suitable mother, it must be a pure girl who believes in me¡­ Does Thekasha count? She seems to be hundreds of years old.¡± While he was thinking about it, a devotional prayer sounded in his ears. He cast his eyes over, only to see a graceful girl in a gorgeous costume, full of curiosity, surveying a life like a golden statue, beautiful eyes filled with devotion and adoration. She prayed under her breath, ¡°O great God of light, is this what you look like, the most handsome face in the world?¡± ¡°I heard that the statue of Delphi is only a carved body. I cannot carve the face because that really cannot do.¡± ¡°But my great-grandfather is the son of the excellent craft Hephaestus, and this statue was carved by his own hands and should have a tenth of your real face.¡± ¡°I wish I could see you as you are. How wonderful it would be if I could have a child for you if I could be favored by you?¡± The young girl stroked the statue with fascination, her eyes gradually drifted off, and she fell asleep. In her dream, the maiden saw a golden figure enveloped in infinite light, with a handsome divine face and a smile, looking at her tenderly. Suddenly, a golden baby, bathed in light, burrowed into the small of her back. She jerked awake and looked at the statue snuggling up to her. ¡°Pure maiden, the light has heard your voice, and you will give birth to a son of light as a virgin, bringing greater light to all beings on earth.¡± Chapter 129: Foppers Apollo

Chapter 129: Foppers Apollo

Chapter 129: Foppers Apollo In the bright temple, looking at the sacred statue in front of her, the young girl frowned slightly: ¡°Just now, that is the God of light?¡± Although it was just a dream, everything that happened was so real that the devout maiden had no doubts. That was the great God of light who heard her call and gave her the gift of god. ¡°I will give birth to a child of light in virginity?¡± The maiden¡¯s cheeks flushed instantly, and she stroked her belly, half in panic and half in joy. She could feel that there did seem to be a warm breath hovering inside there. ¡°Princess!¡± The door of the temple was opened and several servants dressed as maids walked in. The young maiden hurriedly turned her head to hide the blush on her face. Looking at her beautiful back, the maids said: ¡°Princess, we know your faith in the great God of light is devout, but please pay attention to the passage of time. Please follow us back to the pce, your father and elder brother are waiting for you.¡± The young maiden had to nod her head, looked reluctantly at the handsome statue of light above for a moment, got up, and walked out. There were many people outside the temple, and the young maiden was seen walking lightly from afar. She looked less than twenty years old, and her body had just developed to maturity, a pure white court dress under the curves of the outline of the seductive youthful atmosphere, snow-white arms, and calves crystal as ss. And the graceful and beautiful face, but also rosy and lovely, with a born noble and dignified, but also full of maidens lively and elegant, the corners of the mouth with a decent smile, so that people knew that this was a profoundly educated noble maiden. Under the brilliant sunlight, the maiden¡¯s bright jewel-like eyes, full of kindness, swept past the pedestrians, gently walked down the road, and got into a lovely and luxurious carriage. ¡°My goodness, is this Princess Creusa?¡± The people on the roadside, both men and women, looked at the graceful figure in the carriage with fascination, feeling that they were caught in a dream. After a long time, they came back to their senses, gazing at each other in unbridled admiration. ¡°It deserves to be the most radiant gem of our Athens, inheriting the nobility and purity of goddess Athena, whose every smile can make me willingly give my life for her.¡± ¡°I think even among the goddesses on Olympus. There are few who canpare to our noble princess in terms of beauty.¡± ¡°That¡¯s for sure; otherwise, why would the King of Gods always prefer toe to the mortal world to hunt for joy instead of picking the goddesses of Olympus?¡± The people kept talking, and suddenly someone said: ¡°Do you think Princess Creusa, which city-state prince, will finally be married?¡± ¡°This¡­ I think no mortal is worthy of our princess. Perhaps she will be seen by the gods in the sky.¡± ¡°No, even if the gods, I do not think there are a few worthy of Princess Creusa, perhaps only the vice ruler of that divine court, the brightest star of Olympus, the great God of light, has such qualifications.¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re right, Princess Creusa is also the most devout light believer if she can be favored by the great God of light, and it¡¯s a great match.¡± ¡°Yes, if other gods marry our princess, even if they are gods, I don¡¯t think they are suitable because they are also all a group of coarse and foolish barbarians, only the great God of light has such a temperament. He is the truly holy one, the great one, the King of Gods!¡± As they spoke, the people present all raised their right fists one by one and tapped their brows. The city-state of Athens was the protectorate of Athena, the Goddess of wisdom, and had always been the most faithful to the Goddess of wisdom. But since the belief in the God of light appeared, many city-states had converted to the light. Athens was very resistant at first because they believed in the Goddess of wisdom the most pious. I didn¡¯t know when, but Athens had been circting a saying. Although the wife of the God of light was the most beautiful, Aphrodite, the Goddess of wisdom, was his most intimatepanion. So belief in light was also belief in wisdom. Light and wisdom were together. Thus the majority of the inhabitants of Athens became double believers in light and wisdom. Believing in both wisdom and light. Praising the light, the people looked at the carriage that was already far away and continued to discuss: ¡°Although only the great light can indeed be seen, it is also true that only the great light can be seen.¡± ¡°Although only the great God of light is indeed worthy of our princess, the God of light, unlike the other gods, never blesses mortals. Even the goddess Athena does not seem to be with him now, so I think our princess is still not qualified.¡± ¡°Remember that priestess of Delphi? She just couldn¡¯t get the love of the light and finally chose to serve the light for life with her virginity.¡± ¡°I think if there is no ident, our princess is afraid that there is only such a fate. The God of light is too sacred and great, and it is not within reach of mortals.¡± These words made the crowd sigh tersely. ¡°Yes, that the incarnation of light, the mostpassionate Lord, even a noble existence like the goddess Athena, cannot fully reach a mortal princess, even how beautiful and noble, the gap between the two is hopeless.¡± ¡°Could it be that our noble princess, in the end, still has to be cheap to some other god? No, I don¡¯t want to hear any more news about the appearance of a new heir to the King of Gods.¡± The people of Athens yelled. Among the much news about the gods over the years, the most were that the King of Gods, who ruled the thunder, had given birth to so-and-so heroes with so-and-so princess again, at regr intervals. Everyone was tired of hearing about it. Of course, Creusa, who got into the carriage and returned to the pce, did not know about the discussions of the Athenian people. On the way, her beautiful face was filled with expectation and nervousness, and she kept rubbing her belly with her slender hands. When she returned to the pce, she was called by her father, Erechtheus, who greeted her with concern. The King of Athens was descended from Hephaestus, one of the most remarkable workmen of the gods. His mother was also a goddess, the Goddess of water. He was one of the most famous heroes of many Greek city-states, cultivated to the stage of golden fighting at an early age, and with the demigod bloodline, was strong enough to match the gods. He felt something was wrong, his daughter¡¯s heartbeat and facial expression were not quite normal, but in the end, he could not see what had happened. He only thought it was his illusion and did not care much. After returning to the pce, Creusa gradually went deeper and deeper into simplicity. Erechtheus felt that something was wrong. Until that day, his son, Pertus, told him, ¡°Father, my poor sister, didn¡¯t know that she had been deceived by that bastard, and now she is pregnant.¡± The king was furious and went to his daughter¡¯s room. He saw his beautiful and quiet daughter with her belly slightly raised and the breath of life pulsating inside. ¡°Creusa, my daughter tells me who did it, and I will hang him on the top of the city and bask in the sun¡¯s rays!¡± roared Erechtheus. Petrified, the girl knelt before her father: ¡°My loving father, king of all the children of Athens, your daughter will not deceive you. This child was given to me by the great Apollo, the son of light.¡± ¡°Damn!¡± The king was furious and pointed to his daughter in pain, ¡°Athens is the sanctuary of the holy Goddess of wisdom. Our most noble qualities are purity and honesty. You have conceived a child out of wedlock. You have sphemed the God of light. You have deceived your father. You have gone against Athena¡¯s teachings!¡± The eyes of Erechtheus almost burst into mes as he grabbed his daughter on the ground, a look of confusion in his eyes. With his fighting energy cultivation that was enough to match the gods, he could naturally feel that his beautiful daughter was still as pure and noble. But where did the breath of life in her bellye from? With doubts and anger, the King of Athens ordered: ¡°Lock her up in the courtyard deep inside the pce and forbid anyone to see her!¡± And so, the noble and pure Princess of Athens, dishonored with her defiled name, shut her father away in the depths of the pce. The great change and difference, this born noble maiden, but there was no aggression and grievance in her heart. Just stay quietly in the cold house, always with a smile on her face, stroking her growing belly, full of love and piety. ¡°O great God of light, I will use the purest body to bring the world your son, the divine light all over the sky under every piece ofnd!¡± In the dark room, the beautiful maiden prayed fervently. And on Mount Olympus, the golden figure shrouded in light abruptly opened the brilliant eyes. Looking down on the vastnd, the corners of his mouth curled into a light smile. ¡°My son, have you thought of your name?¡± In the empty nothingness, a baby bathed in golden light suddenly appeared and said in a tender voice: ¡°My name is Fopper!¡± ¡°The name of the ultimate god of the trinity, Fopper Apollo, is a right name.¡± In the brilliant light, the golden figure¡¯s divine aura grew stronger and stronger around him. Chapter 130: I was born from the Light, the Holy One, and the Great One!

Chapter 130: I was born from the Light, the Holy One, and the Great One!

Chapter 130: I was born from the Light, the Holy One, and the Great One! At dawn, the night had not yet fadedpletely, and the far sky was still gray and dull. In the corner of the Athenian pce, thedies-in-waiting were busy. Prince Pertus, dressed in decent satin clothes, stood silently at the gate of the pce with a pair of brown eyes looking into the distance. The Athenian prince just turned thirty this year. The figure and appearance were born very extraordinary, heavy and slender, angr, looking like a kingly temperament. He, indeed as he appeared, had a wise brain; in the case of his father, Erechtheus was getting old, to assist him in dealing with political affairs, which were done in an orderly manner by many minister¡¯s trusts. In the mouth of the people of Athens, he was called ¡®Pertus the lion heart¡¯, meaning that he had a lion-like heart, majestic and capable, tough and brave, but also lion-like cruelty and indifference. ¡°Your Royal Highness, your sister Princess Creusa is inbor.¡± An elderly maid of honor reported to him. ¡°Is that sinful child of unknown origin finally going to be born?¡± Pertus patted his sleeve slowly, his brown eyes catching a nce of the wrinkled old maid before him, and said indifferently, ¡°Patsy, you¡¯ve been in this pce for almost forty years, haven¡¯t you?¡± The old maid nervously touched the corner of her coat: ¡°Your Highness, I was chosen to enter the pce when His Majesty was first born. It has been fifty years.¡± ¡°Fifty years, what a long time. Speaking of which, my father and we were raised by you.¡± Pertus sighed, but there was no expression on his face. He suddenly stroked the trigger ring on his left thumb, clean fingertips rubbing the smoothness of the ruby; a low voice said: ¡°To my poor sister and me, you and our mother are simr; I think no mother should be willing to see a beautiful daughter suffer the stigma of raising a child who does not know the father alone.¡± The old maid shuddered and said, ¡°Your Highness, I understand what you mean.¡± ¡°Then do it securely, and I will wait here for your news.¡± Pertus had a cruel smile at the corner of his mouth and waved his hand at her. The old maid Patsy hurriedly greeted a few young maids and walked quickly towards the remote courtyard deep in the pce. In the small, cold courtyard, several birth maids responsible for delivering babies were anxiously busy at this moment. When they arrived at the courtyard, the old maid asked coldly, ¡°How is the situation?¡± Immediately someone replied: ¡°I guess it won¡¯t take long to give birth.¡± ¡°So she hasn¡¯t given birth yet?¡± The old maid sneered and said to several midwives, ¡°You all go back; I¡¯ll take care of it here.¡± ¡°Lord Patsy¡­¡± Several maternity maids hesitated a little, but looking at the old maid¡¯s sword-like eyes, they hurriedly slipped out. ¡°You guys keep the door closed; no one is allowed toe in.¡± The old maid instructed, and with two young maids, she walked into the inner room. Just walking into the house, this old aged maid with wrinkles all over her face, her cloudy eyes couldn¡¯t help but shrink. This room, located in the most remote corner of the pce, had always been the coldest and most severe ce, often used to hold the disgraced princess. Outside, it was clearly as cold as ever. But into the room, be filled with warmth. ¡°Could it be that someone brought her a firece to warm her up?¡± The old maid red at the caretaker maid next to her. ¡°There is absolutely no such thing; no one has evere to see her here since His Majesty ordered her to be held here.¡± The maid of honor shook her head hurriedly. Then he hesitated and said, ¡°ording to our observation, the heat seems toe from her, or¡­ From her abdomen.¡± ¡°Lord Patsy, Her Highness, she is not really carrying a child given by the God of light, right? Otherwise, how much heat could be emitted before it is even born.¡± The guard¡¯s maid tapped her right fist against her brow. She was also a believer in the Light. ¡°Nonsense!¡± The old maid¡¯s cloudy eyes red at her: ¡°The God of light is such a great and holy being; how could he give her child like this? As for emitting light and heat in the womb, this is clearly a characteristic of the descendants of monsters, a natural born sinner!¡± She stomped her foot angrily and walked inside the room. Under the reflection of the cloudy eyes, in the small dark room, in front of the simple hardwood bed, sat a beautiful girl in a simple dress. The long silence so that the former noble princess, with a paper-like white face, rough clothing more than the once luxurious dresses. But for some reason, the girl, lying calmly on her side of the bed but exuded a strange charm than in the past, a pair of jewel-like clear eyes, bright and full of determination. The slightly thin face, less delicate but more illuminating tenacity, without makeup to set off, exuded a noble and holy temperament. In a trance, the old maid Patsy felt that she hade to the temple of the Goddess of wisdom and saw the goddess Athena, who was known for her independence and self-reliance, and pure wisdom. No, how can she bepared with the goddess Athena? She is just a dirty woman who has been defiled!?The old maid told herself this. Suppressing the thoughts in her mind, her cloudy gaze surfaced cruelly, bitingly staring at the young girl¡¯s rising belly. ¡°Patsy, what are you doing?¡± The young girl sensed the evil in her gaze, and her slender hands crossed over her belly warily, caressing it like a rare treasure. ¡°O Princess, what do you want me to say about you?¡± In the dark room, the old maid found a chair and sat down, a sigh escaping her lips. Her cloudy eyes looked at the young girl on the bed; she lowered her voice and said: ¡°You were the most honored Princess of Athens, the representative of purity and beauty, the most perfect dream girl in the hearts of all the princes.¡± ¡°But you betrayed the holy goddess Athena, conceived a sinful child for an unknown monster, and set it on the head of the great God of light with sphemous words.¡± ¡°I grew up watching you. How could I have ever imagined that you would be like this!¡± Creusa huddled up and frowned: ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. Just wait for my child to be born, and then it will all be clear.¡± ¡°When he is born?¡± The old maid sneered and stood up, ¡°No, such a sinner should not have the chance to live in the world. I am here to deal with him. As soon as he is born, I will let him return to the arms of Hades.¡± Creusa¡¯s beautiful face was full of shock, staring at her with a deadly gaze: ¡°You are offending the great God of light. You will suffer divine punishment!¡± So saying, she suddenly felt a swelling pain in her belly, intense light and heat spread in her body, and beautiful cheeks couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°This is her going intobor. You guys deliver her.¡± The old maidmanded the two young maids around her while a cold smile yed at the corners of her mouth. ¡°It¡¯s never you who offend the God of light; I want to see what kind of divine punishment that sinner can give me!¡± In the middle of the old maid¡¯sughing, the birth of Creusa over there gradually began. The two maids tensed to deliver her. The old maid, with a fierce smile on her face, looked coldly at the sky outside. I didn¡¯t know when the vast sky faded away the curtain of darkness; the sky was flooded with light goldfish belly white, brilliant dawn light through the clear void, for the earth began lead warmth and hope. ¡°What a beautiful day!¡± Patsy murmured this but felt something was wrong. Today the dawn seemed to havee a little early and was far more glorious than usual. It was like being overlooked by the great God of light. Just then, a baby cried. She turned her head with a chill on her old face: ¡°He is born, right? Come, give me the baby.¡± Thedy-in-waiting answered, ¡°Yes, he was born. He was a beautiful little boy with blond hair¡­¡± ¡°Can you pretend to be the son of the God of light just because it¡¯s blonde?¡± The old maid let out a sneer and rushed to Creusa. A hand from the maid snatched the child. ¡°Let go of my child!¡± Creusa cried out. But the old maid lunged in vain, and the golden-haired baby, held in the hands of the midwife, floated in the air, opening his brilliant golden eyes with a divine glow. Creusa and the two young maids were stunned. Only Patsy, with her old body, abruptly pulled out a knife from her sleeve and shouted: ¡°It is indeed the offspring of a monster, which can fly at birth!¡± Her heart was actually filled with panic at this moment, but she knew she had no way back and roared and stabbed the baby with her knife in the air. ¡°O mortal, is the glory of the son of God of Light something that mortal beings can offend?¡± The golden infant¡¯s childish eyes indifferently scanned her, and abruptly a pure white me emerged from the void. Buzz! The old maid¡¯s knife just stuck to a bit of that me and turned into ashes in the blink of an eye. She was stunned and scurried backward in shock. But the mes had long since followed to envelop her body. ¡°No, O great God of light, please forgive¡­¡± She did not have time to finish her plea for mercy before she waspletely engulfed by the pure white mes and became a sky of ashes. The two attendants who assisted in the birth were stunned and fell to their knees in fear, worshipping more than the golden baby floating in the air, chanting the name of the Light with their mouths. The golden baby, enveloped in brilliant light, ignored them, and his bright eyes smiled at the beautiful maiden on the bed. The tender voice made a solemn deration: ¡°I was born from the light, and I was born on the earth through your pure body, bringing glory and splendor. Both holy and great, my name¡­ Fopper!¡± The words had not fallen; I didn¡¯t know when the vast sky would bepletely covered by the endless brilliant light and lilting music hovering in the void. Like the world was celebrating the birth of a sacred and great existence. Chapter 131: Super God Treasure Box

Chapter 131: Super God Treasure Box

Chapter 131: Super God Treasure Box The vast sky, when the dawn of the sunrise was sprinkled all over, the iparably brilliant golden light, zing like a me, stretched across the boundless sky, and a sacred aura pervaded. ¡°Huh, what¡¯s going on today?¡± On Mount Olympus, many gods stared in amazement at the brilliant gold sprinkled in the sky; their expressions were a bit strange. One of the older goddesses recalled, ¡°The golden light is all over the sky. It reminds me of the birth of God of light.¡± Her words made all the gods of Olympus blush. Yes, such a zing light was naturally rted to the great Lord of light, the vice-ruler of the divine court. After sinking for so long, was he finallying out to overthrow the King of Gods? The gods all turned their attention to, standing not far from the top of Olympus, the golden temple. Waiting for a while, but there was no movement inside. And at this time, the vision in the sky also gradually disappeared. The gods then dispersed. Only the dignified and beautiful Goddess of wisdom Athena, her delicate cheeks with a hint of thoughtfulness, cast her gaze to her protectivend Athens. Under the gaze of wisdom, she saw the baby that emanated golden light. ¡°Could it be his child?¡± Athena was quite surprised. She looked carefully at the pretty girl who had just finished giving birth and whose face was pale and weak but still had a light and elegant air. . ¡°Indeed, a very beautiful girl, but not as good as Aphrodite. He will let her give birth to a child?¡± I didn¡¯t know why. Athena¡¯s heart some sour, and she carefully looked at the blonde baby several times. After she withdrew her gaze, floating in front of his mother¡¯s Foppers, then sighed with relief. In his heart, he muttered: I was born in Athens, the Goddess of wisdom found not identally, but why did she look so long? Also, did not think too long, the golden baby immediately collected the body of the sacred breath and, from the air, fell into the arms of the young maiden on the bed. Feeling the warmth of the blonde baby in her arms, Creusa scoured through a few pieces of clothing that she had knitted herself and dressed the child. ¡°You said your name is Foppers, right, the name has a bright meaning, and it suits you.¡± The youngdy¡¯s delicate fingertips caressed the baby¡¯s white cheeks, her face filled with a kind smile. Looking at the child¡¯s golden hair, brilliant eyes, and that beautiful face, she could not help but sh memories on her face. The divine figure that appeared in the dream was also blond and handsome. Her cheeks blushed slightly; she hugged the child in her arms tightly and said in a soft voice: ¡°My child, you are the greatest gift the light has given me; I know you were born to be extraordinary. It is my good fortune to have you.¡± Quietly lying in her arms, feeling the light fragrance of the maiden, Foppers blinked, wanting to say something. But because he was still just a newborn child, he silently shrank his head and moved closer to the softness next to him. That¡¯s when he noticed an icon floating in front of him. Trinity, I¡¯m all one at the same time as him, so the system followed and appeared. Foppers whispered in his heart. The system interface was opened. After a few years, the system had refreshed a lot of new treasure boxes, many of which were high-level and god-level, and even a super-god-level. Super god-level treasure chest, ah, actually in the depths of Tartarus. To get it, is this forcing me to do away with the Lord of Abyss first??Foppers muttered in his heart. Casting his gaze to the several newly appeared god-level treasure chests, he found that one of them was not far from here. The training ground of Hercules? The hero chosen by fate was finally born, thanks to Zeus¡¯ hard work during this period.?Foppers thought of the twelve great feats of fate that Nyx said. This demigod would be the key figure associated with destiny. His alter ego, Apollo, had already arranged this, and he was Chiron of the church of light who now taught Hercules. This earliest beyond the golden fighting hero, in the earth for many years, failed to find the slightest trace of Pandora, but the disciples collected a lot, and now not far from Athens. That said, this pce also has a treasure chest, although only intermediate, for my young, poor helpless baby, but also quite useful. Foppers was thinking about it when he suddenly found himself growing a size. Creusa, who was holding him, also felt it, and in a short time, the weight of the child in his arms grew quite a bit, and his appearance changed from that of a newborn baby to that of a one-year-old child. ¡°It¡¯s called being gifted and developing rapidly!¡± Foppers spat in his arms. It was indeed that as a holy son in the trinity, his physique was special and grew particrly fast in the early stages. It was estimated that he only took a few months to reach adulthood. At that moment, a figure burst outside, shouting and drinking: ¡°Where is Patsy?¡± The two maids who assisted in the delivery hurriedly said: ¡°Your Highness, Lord Patsy offended the great God of light and died under divine punishment.¡± ¡°Divine punishment?¡± Portus snorted, ring viciously at his sister, who was holding the child, ¡°I don¡¯t believe this, and did you and your adulterer murder her?¡± ¡°Humph, such an inferior method, you want to deceive me ¡®Lion-heart Pertus¡¯!¡± The prince of Athens snorted coldly and ordered the guards he brought behind him. ¡°Search carefully; make sure to catch that damned adulterer!¡± Many guards rushed into the courtyard and searched inside and outside several times, but with no luck. Pertus could not stand it anymore, brought a chill to Creusa, and questioned, ¡°Tell me where he is and where you have taken Patsy!¡± Creusa held the child tightly, biting her lips, and said: ¡°Brother, they have said, Patsy, to murder my child, by the wrath of the gods burned to ashes.¡± Both she and the two maids believe that the mes emitted by Foppers earlier were actually sent down by his father, Apollo. There¡¯s nothing wrong with that. ¡°Lies, all lies!¡± Portus roared like thunder, his face suffused with icy cold air. Sweeping the baby that had grown a lot in a short time in his sister¡¯s arms, he burst out in a silvery huff: ¡°The descendants of the gods are not umon. There is no such growth rate in children. He is clearly the offspring of monsters. He disguised as the God of light deceived you! Come, let me kill the bastard.¡± Seeing that he was about to grab at himself, Foppers yawned helplessly and prepared to cast the sun¡¯s sight to give this uncle a shot. At that moment, a golden-colored fighting aura suddenly came from outside and stopped Pertus. The Athenian King Erechtheus, dressed in military attire, his face covered with seriousness, said to his son: ¡°I have heard about what happened here, and I will soon leave for Delphi to ask the priestess Thekasha to seek the oracle, and then everything will be clear.¡± Portus reluctantly stepped back. Erechtheus slowly walked up to his daughter, looked closely at the beautiful golden baby in her arms, and his face eased: ¡°My daughter, I may have wronged you. Wait until I return from Delphi. I will make it up to you and your child.¡± So saying, he ordered: ¡°Someone, take my daughter back to her original residence.¡± ¡°Going to Delphi to ask the oracle? I was going to keep a low profile, but now I¡¯ll let Thekasha confirm the identity of the son of light.¡± Creusa arms, Foppers some guilt was looking above the young maiden¡¯s crystal cheeks. Feeling that what he did was not quite all good, this ¡®mother¡¯ suffered a lot of aggravation. She seemed to notice his gaze, facing her father, had not said anything about the beautiful girl, gentle head down, delicate fingers rubbing his cheek: ¡°My child, to be able to do something for the sake of world. ¡°My child, to be able to give birth to you for him, anything else to me, is insignificant.¡± Chapter 132: Cultivation of Bronze Fighting Energy

Chapter 132: Cultivation of Bronze Fighting Energy

Chapter 132: Cultivation of Bronze Fighting Energy It was morning, and in the square at the forefront of the Athenian pce, numerous children ranging from six to fifteen years old stood pen-pole against the brilliant sunlight in the sky, listening to the instructions of a white-bearded old man. ¡°Fighting cultivation, a gift given to us humans by the great God of light, allows weak humans, no longer limited to their impoverished bloodline, to acquire the power to be able to fight powerful monsters through acquired effort.¡± ¡°It can be said that many city-states are now able to reimrge amounts of wastnd, develop cultivation in the wilderness without having to worry about being invaded by powerful beasts and monsters, and build flourishing civilizations, all by the power of fighting cultivation.¡± ¡°So before we practice fighting cultivation every day, we have to use the most devout faith and feel the great God of light make us praise the light.¡± The white-bearded old man raised his right fist high, tapped his brow, and chanted the name belonging to the light under his breath. One by one, the children below, some equally pious, others careless, but all neatly followed with their right fists, lightly tapping their eyebrows and praying for the light. After doing this, the white-bearded old man began to exin the main points of the fighting cultivation. ¡°As we all know, there are four stages of fighting cultivation: ck iron, bronze, silver, and gold, and as for the stars returning above, that is not a field we can reach, so there is no need to say more.¡± ¡°My expectation for you is to give birth to a few powerful warriors of silver and gold level, to be great heroes who are renowned in many city-states, and to fight for the glory of beautiful Athens.¡± ¡°A warrior, its fighting cultivation is one side, we also need to pay attention to exercise our own at skills, to bring out the power of fighting, today I teach you a new set of battle techniques, called ¡®zing star¡¯¡­¡± The white-bearded old man stood on the high tform and began to demonstrate one-by-one action. Seeing his serious and responsible appearance, Pertus nodded lightly and called a tall boy from among the children below: ¡°Laddie, this ¡®zing star¡¯ move of Riley-sensei is also at the top of the silver-level battle techniques, with amazing killing power. You should learn it well.¡± This brown-haired teenager looked about thirteen or fourteen years old, quite confidently raised his head and said: ¡Ã ¡°Don¡¯t worry, father, among all the trainees, except for Fin, who can bepared to me, everyone else is far inferior to me.¡± As he spoke, he looked away from the crowd, not far from where he was, a tall girl with light blonde hair. Pertus frowned. ¡°Fin is my sister¡¯s daughter. Your grandfather sacrificed her mother, Ketonia, to the gods in exchange for the victory over Thrace. Your father always felt sorry for her. Laddie, the brte, bowed and said, ¡°I know, father.¡± At that moment, Pertus nced at the corner of the square and frowned: ¡°Why is he here?¡± Laddie looked over and saw a blond child, who looked about four or five years old, in a dark corner, with his head down as if he was looking for something. He said in a tone full of disgust: ¡°I do not know when he came, really a freak, only a few days after birth, has grown so big.¡± Yes, if father had not gone to Delphi before and strictly forbade everyone to do nothing to him. Otherwise, he would have died under my fighting spirit.?Pertus stared icily at the blond child in the corner. ¡°Here we go again; both afraid to make a move and to look like a killjoy.¡± In the corner of the square, Foppers rolled his eyes and grabbed the mid-level treasure chest he found. Born several days ago, he grew to the appearance of a four or five-year-old child, which gave him the opportunity to escape the embrace of his mother, Creusa, and run here to get this treasure chest. He casuallyid out magic to obscure the movement, and he directly opened the treasure chest. Ding, you opened an intermediate-level treasure chest and obtained Divine Origin Crystal*10, tinum Stone*1. Looking at the crystals and gems that appeared in his hands, Foppers indifferent first put away the divine source crystal, measured the white gold-colored gems twice: ¡°White gold stones, why not?¡± ¡°White gold stone, why not called a white gold star, but is a very pure energy body, fully absorbed probably can have the level of the Upper Gods, can be used to assist in the cultivation of fighting cultivation.¡± He was about to put it away when the short-haired brown teenager in the distance suddenly came over: ¡°Isn¡¯t this the so-called son of light¡¯s cousin Foppers? You¡¯re also here to learn about fighting cultivation? Since he is the descendant of the great God of light, something like fighting cultivation must be a snap to learn.¡± His loud tone drew the attention of many young boys and girls around. ¡°This is the child born to Princess Creusa, and it does look as if he is the God of light in the temple.¡± ¡°But he is just a freak, born only a few days ago ah, and has grown so big, and speaks and walks no different from adults.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not jump to conclusions. Wait until His Majesty invites the oracle back from Delphi.¡± The young boys and girls were curiously looking at Foppers¡¯ pretty face, and the blonde girl named Fin, with azy pace, came over. She looked about the same age as the brown-haired Laddie, but because the girl developed earlier, her head was much taller than Laddie¡¯s. A head of light gold hair with a silver hairband gently tied up in the sun¡¯s light shimmering, radiant color set off a delicate face. Because of the cultivation of battle techniques, wearing a white short shirt and shorts, revealing white shoulders and calves, chest slightly waving, not a scale, but full of the unique youthful charm of girls. ¡°Laddie, have you forgotten your grandfather¡¯s request that no one be disrespectful to Foppers?¡± The girl, with her elegant face, stood in front of him. The brown-haired boy sneered, ¡°I just invited him to learn the fighting spirit together. Isn¡¯t it a great opportunity to have a powerful silver warrior like Mr. Riley teach him personally?¡± The old man with a white beard above jumped down, squeezed into the middle of the three, stroked his beard, and said, ¡°Laddie, Phineas, you guys stop arguing. A teacher, I¡¯m curious about this son of light, too.¡± He lowered his head to look down at the bored expression of Foppers and kindly said: ¡°Do you want to follow me to learn the fighting spirit? This is your great father, the treasure given to mankind.¡± ¡°Fighting?¡± Forbes looked up at him. ¡°Well, that¡¯s the kind of power.¡± The white-bearded old man stretched out his palm, and there was a touch of white-silver fighting cultivation in his palm. ¡°The power of fighting energyes from the boundless world. To cultivate fighting energy, we must first sense the rtionship between ourselves and the world. Get in touch, get inspired.¡± He began to exin the method of cultivating fighting energy. The brown-haired Laddie sneered at the side: ¡°Fighting energy is a power that requires talent to master, and people with mediocre qualifications may spend a lifetime without feeling the presence of fighting energy, while true geniuses may only need a few days or even a few hours to cultivate their fighting energy.¡± ¡°When I first came into contact with fighting energy at the age of six, it took me only eight hours to cultivate my first strand of ck iron fighting energy, and now I¡¯m already a bronze mid-range warrior!¡± The teenager proudly raised his palm, and a touch of bronze-colored fighting energy surfaced in his palm. Many teenage girls in the back couldn¡¯t help but look at him with envy. There were four major stages of fighting energy, and each stage had an iparably huge gulf. Thepany¡¯s main goal was to provide the best possible service to its customers. But wanted to sublimate from ck iron to bronze color, the difficulty of which basically needed them more than ten years to pass when they should be adults, only silver, unattainable gold. And only fourteen-year-old brown-haired Laddie, but early cultivation of bronze fighting energy, crossed the initial stage, which indicated that he was likely to touch the silver field that symbolized supreme glory before the age of twenty. The future promotion to gold, to be a legendary heropared to the gods, was not without a chance. This was a true genius. Looking at the brown-haired teenager¡¯s palm pulsating bronze fighting energy, the white-bearded old man, as well as the distant Pertus, could not help but nod their heads. The young girl with long light gold hair, Fin, also had a somewhat grave face. She was the same age as the brown-haired teenager and was just now reaching the middle bronze stage. It must be said that this annoying guy was still very talented in the area of fighting cultivation. The only one with a strange look on his face was Foppers, who held the tinum stone in his left hand and gently stretched out his right hand, his palm suddenly jumping up with a deep ck iron hue. The brown-haired boy, who had beencent, suddenly froze in his face. But before he could react to the ck iron color gas over there, it was slowly reced by the thick glow of bronze. This time even the old man with a white beard and Portus were frozen there. The first time to practice fighting energy condensed bronze fighting energy; this was what kind of talent? The beautiful girl with long light gold hair and delicate lips opened wide, incredulously looking at the thin figure beside him. Although young, I could already see the extraordinarily handsome figure. Before they could wake up from the horror, the throbbing bronze brilliance over there was reced by a bright, shiny silver color. The whirlwind was even a touch of heart-stirring, me-like brilliant gold, jumping out in the midst. ¡°Such a simple thing. Why do you have to say soplicated?¡± Under the dull gaze of the crowd, the blond child waved his hand with no interest, muttered a sentence, and walked toward the distance. Chapter 133: Thekasha’s Astonishment

Chapter 133: Thekasha¡¯s Astonishment

Chapter 133: Thekasha¡¯s Astonishment ¡°Impossible; I don¡¯t believe anyone in this world can cultivate golden fighting energy on the first try!¡± Suddenly, the brown-haired teenager roared harshly, his body¡¯s bronze fighting energy soared furiously, condensing a bright starburst and swiping toward the departing blonde figure. ¡°zing Star!¡± The zing fighting energy, with a starburst, was like a poisonous snakeing out of a hole, tangling and sweeping in all directions, the surrounding floor crumbling and copsing under the aftershocks. ¡°Laddie, stop it!¡± The white-bearded old man shouted up, the body of the silver fighting energy filled, and wanted to make a block. Unexpectedly another stream of silver light intercepted him, Portus¡¯s tall figure standing coldly in front of him. ¡°Children are just sparring; why we should interfere.¡± The prince said with narrowed eyes, his brown eyes staring deadly at the young blond figure. He also did not believe that there would be someone in this world who could cultivate the golden fighting energy in a moment; you think you were the God of light descended? The many teenage girls who had not yet returned to their senses dumbfounded gaze, the brown-haired teenager starburst of the harsh figure when the frenzy fell to the blonde child. The child let out a soft sigh. ¡°There is a deviation in your posture, and your power is not focused. You have too many mistakes and omissions.¡± With a soft sigh, the golden fighting energy on Fopper¡¯s body pulsed slightly and also condensed an equally brilliant starburst, moving slowly to strike out. Bang! The two strands of starbursts impacted, and the gold-colored light was gorgeous and dazzling, while the bronze-colored light was instantly dulled. The brown-haired teenager screamed miserably and flew backward. ¡°Laddie!¡± Portus¡¯s face changed wildly as he stood up to catch his son. The old man with a white beard over there, on the other hand, looked at the sh of starlight on the blond child with shock on his face in astonishment. ¡°He actually learned my ¡®zing star¡¯ in one fell swoop¡­ Fighting energy is both scattered and solid, like numerous small stars rotating around arge star and forming a system. My ¡®zing star¡¯ can actually be used like this!¡± The pale cheeks of this silver warrior, who was renowned in many city-states, were filled with shock and enlightenment. ¡°Sinner, how dare you injure my son?¡± Holding his fallen son, Portus let out a thunderous roar that startled the crowd present. Abruptly, the prince¡¯s silver fighting energy converged on his body and exploded into the most brilliant light, cutting harshly at the golden-haired child. The biting, killing intent almost froze the space. ¡°Finally, you dare to make a move.¡± Fopper¡¯s eyes lifted the brilliant white gold stone in his hand,pletely integrated into his body, and the brilliant golden fighting energy surged and rolled towards Portus. Boom! Fighting energy impacted, and the strong energy caused the prince of Athens to stagger and fall to one knee. ¡°This is impossible; even if you cultivate the golden fighting energy at once, a child who was only born a few days ago, how could he be able to exert its power?¡± Portus hissed in a frenzy, and the silver fighting energy attacked again. At that moment, the sky suddenly descended in brilliant starlight, enveloping his figure. Foppers looked at the sky in silence. I saw the brilliant sunlight; suddenly, there were brilliant starlight spreads. A quiet girl wearing silver and white sacred clothes suddenly appeared in the sky, clear eyes full of devotion to the light, looking down on the Portus below, coldly drinking: ¡°Offend the majesty of gods with the fighting spirit given by the gods of light. Your sins cannot be forgiven. I take the name of the priest of light, deprive this gift of the gods.¡± ¡°Priestess Thekasha!¡± The white-bearded old man below and the many teenage girls all gazed with excitement and shock respectfully at the divine maiden shrouded in starlight. This was the founder of the church of light, who suffered the favor of the God of light, the first human to practice fighting energy, but also, so far, few have broken through the golden field, the sealed constetion of the stars of sky. But where the cultivation of fighting energy warrior, no one did not know her name; but where the faith of the believers in the light, no one did not remember her words. She was also known as the closest to the light of the saint. And at this moment, she actually descended in person. As the crowd drifted off, Pertus, who was enveloped by the radiant starlight over there, let out a mournful roar. ¡°No!¡± Only gorgeous starlight was seen covering every part of his body. The original overpowering and dense silver fighting energy slowly faded away from the brilliance, revealing the thickness of bronze, and then swirled with the darkness of ck iron, and finally, the dark colorpletely disappeared. Just now, also full of strength, sharp and brave ¡®lion-heart Pertus¡¯, handsome face an instant like a few dozen years older, white and haggard, copsed to the ground. The beautiful maiden, whose divine breath lingers in the sky above, did not even look at him again, slowly descended and walked to Foppers. Gazing at the very simr brilliant blonde hair and boyish, handsome face, the priest of light¡¯s eyes suddenly trembled and bowed his head in respect. ¡°Great son of light, your servant, iste. Please forgive me.¡± ¡°He really is the son of light!¡± Although the moment Thekasha appeared, it was expected when they really heard this name, and many teenage girls were still in disbelief. Looking at the familiar priestess in front of him, Foppers smiled gently at her. This smile made Thekasha¡¯s body tremble. Why so familiar, so simr? Was he really just the son of the God of light? When she received the oracle at the temple of light, she was filled with amazement that the princess of Athens had given birth to an heir to the God of light without any prior news. The great God of light was not the King of Gods who liked to sneak around and let mortals give birth to his children. And at this moment, to see the child with blond hair in front of her, she deepened her doubts. This appearance, this smile, was clearly simr to the blond boy who had given her a new life for hundreds of years. Only one was more mature. One was a little more childish. She was deep in thought when a sh of golden light came quickly behind her, and King Erechtheus of Athens gasped to catch up with the priestess of light. Looking down at his son Pertus, who was pale and paralyzed on the ground, the golden warrior was stunned and seemed to realize something. He walked to Pertus¡¯ side with a grim face and sighed: ¡°The fighting spirit has been abolished, and the vitality has been removed for twenty years. This is the price of viting the majesty of the light. My child, you are no longer the heir of Athens. The future King of Athens should only belong to the son of light.¡± The king suddenly gazed respectfully at the golden child in front of the priestess. ¡­¡­ ¡°Do not wonder who I am. There is no point in figuring it out.¡± In front of him, the priestess, with her stately demeanor, kept looking at him up and down as if to see the flowers. Upon hearing this, Thekasha finally decided something and knelt down devoutly. ¡°Obey your will,¡± she said After a salute, Thekasha bowed her head and said. ¡°Erechtheus came to the door, I received the oracle, I immediately rushed here, I could not make other arrangements, and now I am ready to bless your mother in the name of the church as ¡®holy mother¡¯.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Foppers nodded. It was necessary to make somepensation to Creusa. Thekasha then said: ¡°You do not seem to want to attract too much attention, so I only intend to promote your identity as a son of light in a small area.¡± ¡°I do not want to draw attention to myself, but it is not that easy.¡± Foppers eyes shed with a deep glint. The reason for the existence of this holy son was, on the one hand, toplete the trinity of divine surrender, this set of divine arts, ifplete, would be extremely helpful to promote to the highest. The other consideration was that his identity as the vice ruler of the divine court and the Lord of light was too noticeable, and he would always be watched if he wanted to do something. The vest of a saint¡¯s son could avoid the eyes of some people and explore some hidden secrets. Such as Pas, such as the mysterious magician, such as Prometheus of the Caucasus Mountains. And the mystery of Erebus, the God of darkness. So he was not prepared to proim the identity of the son of light at first and did not promote the oracle. But the mother of the ¡®holy son¡¯ born must be devoted faith in the light of pure virginity. This requirement was too pitiful. It was not easy not to attract attention. After a moment¡¯s consideration, he said: ¡°Did Chiron recently ept a student named Hercules?¡± ¡°Well, Chiron is now not far from Athens, teaching Heracles. He seems to be the bloodline of the King of Gods¡­¡± Speaking of thest sentence, Thekasha hesitated a bit. She was naturally aware of the conflict between her God of light and the King of God. Chiron, as a person of the church of light, teaching the son of the King of God, was not free from the suspicion of defecting to the enemy. Foppers smiled: ¡°Do not worry; after all, the great God of light is also the son of Zeus. Let Chirone to Athens and also ept me as a student.¡± Chapter 134: Pandora’s Curse

Chapter 134: Pandora¡¯s Curse

Chapter 134: Pandora¡¯s Curse In the great temple of the Athenian pce, Creusa, who had put back on her gorgeous princess dress with an elegant smile, gazed at the hale old man who was half man and half horse in front of her. ¡°Sage Chiron, it is wonderful to have you teach my children. I have heard your stories from the poets since I was a child.¡± She said reverently, holding Foppers, who had grown to the size of a ten-year-old child, in one hand. Looking at the handsome blond child below, Chiron hastened to say, ¡°It is an honor to be the teacher of the son of light, praise the light, willing to deliver his son to me.¡± Half man, half horse, his hooves bent, kindly squatted down to look at the handsome face of Foppers, and said softly. ¡°I have had many students and disciples, most of them have achieved extraordinary achievements, but I believe you will be the greatest one among all my students.¡± As he spoke, King Erechtheus, who had been sitting in silence above the pce, spoke out. ¡°Sage Chiron, children should be raised from a young age. This child of my daughter grows too fast. You should take him and teach him earlier. It is better to depart today.¡± Her father¡¯s words made Chiron¡¯s face change, and she wondered, ¡°Father, it¡¯s true that Foppers is growing fast, but there¡¯s no need to be in such a hurry.¡± Her heart was full of doubts. Since her return, her father, Erechtheus, had restored her title as the princess and treated her child with the same respect as the heir to the throne. But always in words, urging her to leave Athens quickly and enter the church of light as ¡®holy mother¡¯. And now she was urging her child to hurry up and leave with Chiron. Sensing the king¡¯s difort, Chiron smiled and looked up, ¡°I am living not far from Athens, and so if Your Highness misses her child, she cane and visit often.¡± With that, he took Foppers to walk outside. Creusa reluctantly stroked the head of Foppers, pinched his cheeks, and said softly: ¡°My child, you were born less than ten days ago. You have to leave my side, follow the sage of Chiron, you have to be good, and take care of yourself.¡± Foppers nodded obediently, but his golden eyes swept over the King of Athens, Erechtheus, with a deep look. Only after her son and Chiron left, Creusa came to her father with an anxious face: ¡°My revered father, something must have happened. Please do not deceive your daughter.¡± Looking into his daughter¡¯s beautiful eyes, the king sighed. ¡°My daughter, it is not that my father is cruel and wants to separate you and your children, but we are about to have a great disaster in Athens, and you can only be spared if you leave early.¡± ¡°A great catastrophe?¡± Creusa opened her mouth in surprise as if she had thought of something. Erechtheus nodded profoundly: ¡°That¡¯s the thing!¡± ¡­¡­ Foppers followed Chiron outside, his small face pensive. Chiron¡¯s pale face was also thoughtful. At this time came a beautiful young girl with long pale gold hair. She was mother¡¯s sister¡¯s daughter, Fin. She changed out of the dry practice clothes and put on a white one-piece dress, slim and wonderful girl. The whole person was less sharp, more elegant, and quiet. Long light gold hair, tied into a braid, finely coiled on top of the head; so that the girl¡¯s height looks close to the adult, set off by the delicate porcin beautiful face crystal clear. Seeing her from afar, the maids and guards in the pce stretched their eyes. ¡°Your Highness Fin has grown more and more beautiful, so much like Her Highness Ketonia.¡± A few of the older maids whispered. The mention of the name Ketonia filled all of their faces with regret. ¡°It was the damned Thrace who invaded our country, and in order to defeat them, the king had to sacrifice his highness Ketonia to the gods in order to save Athens,¡± said the maids and guards through gritted teeth. Listening to their words, Foppers¡¯ eyebrows twitched, and he suddenly looked at Chiron: ¡°The sacrifice here should be straight forward. Which gods have such unique tastes that they do not want the chastity of a maiden but prefer to use her as a sacrifice?¡± The half-human, half-horse sage shook his head: ¡°I have lived for so long, I know almost all the gods, most of them are very savage and rude, take over the maiden that is verymon, but to say that like to use the maiden as a sacrifice, but I have not heard of.¡± Foppers couldn¡¯t help but think of another reason why Creusa was chosen as the mother of the ¡®holy son¡¯ in the first ce. In addition to the fact that she was a virgin who devoutly believed in the light, but also because of his other body, he felt a strange aura in her, which seemed to be extremely close to fate. Otherwise, there were actually quite a few virgins who devoutly believed in the light. Suddenly, his golden eyes were directed at the young girl with long pale gold hair in front of him. In a trance, he once again saw a wisp of fate¡¯s breath. ¡­¡­ ¡°Her name is Pandora!¡± ¡°Although I falsely imed to the public that I sacrificed your sister to the gods, I actually sacrificed that box in her hand in exchange for the victory of Athens.¡± Erechtheus¡¯ pale face was filled with pain. Creusa, on the other hand, was stunned and stared at his father in a daze. ¡°Pandora, the most perfect woman who was created by our ancestor Hephaestus, the God of fire, blessed by the gods and brought eternal disaster to mankind? The box in her hand isn¡¯t that¡­¡± The young girl¡¯s face was filled with fear. ¡°Yes, it is the box that symbolizes disaster and nightmare!¡± Erechtheus lowered his face, his palms clenched tightly. ¡°My daughter, do you know why I had to lock you up in the depths of the pce before? Not only because you were unmarried and pregnant, but also to protect you!¡± ¡°When I first sacrificed your sister to that box, that woman once told me that the price for saving Athens was not just her life but our entire family!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a curse!¡± ¡°I and you¡­ ?All will die!¡± Erechtheus¡¯ eyes snapped open, and his face was pierced with strange terror. Creusa bit his lip and muttered in her heart:?I don¡¯t believe there is such a curse. After all these years, we are all alive and well, and I have even more Foppers. Erechtheus copsed on the throne as if he had been drained of his strength: ¡°I used to be lucky, but when I went to Athens this time, I heard a message.¡± ¡°I killed his son, who I thought was dead, but he crawled back from Hell,¡± He said. ¡°His father, Emd, the King of Thracians, was not dead.¡± ¡°He threatened to take revenge on me; he was fathered by Poseidon, the Sea Emperor, and he was preparing a ritual to implore Poseidon toe to Athens.¡± ¡°Just a few days ago, I had a nightmare.¡± ¡°I dreamed that I was pierced through the chest by Poseidon¡¯s trident!¡± ¡°And all of my children, except you, we¡¯re also all drowned by the monstrous sea!¡± ¡°That dream was so real; it was like a clearly visible future.¡± ¡°So, my child, please hurry to the church of light. That is the ce where the God of light takes refuge, and the Sea Emperor cannot harm you.¡± ¡°The pale king looked at his daughter with sorrow and kindness.¡± Creusa bit her lips to death and trembled. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then father, go to the church of light with me to avoid it for a while.¡± Erechtheus shook his head firmly. His body burned with a brilliant gold cumtive energy faintly almost copsed with the sky of starlight. ¡°I am the King of Athens, Poseidon, if killed, is bound toe with a boundless flood to bring disaster to Athens, and how can I put down my people, alone to escape?¡± ¡°What¡¯s more, this is the punishment given to me by fate. This curse can¡¯t be avoided. Even if we avoid Poseidon this time, he will descend on our heads in other ways in the future.¡± ¡°Instead of worrying in fear about the fate of the cmity toe, cannot end the day. Your father would have preferred to fight the Sea Emperor ?head-on to see if his trident was as strong as the legend says.¡± ¡°When I die, please carve the name ¡®Poseidon Erechtheus¡¯ on my tombstone to represent that I was the one who fought against the Sea Emperor!¡± The old king, standing tall from the throne, had wrinkled cheeks full of pride and perseverance. Finally gazing at his daughter, he said softly: ¡°Originally, I wanted to take your uncleanness as the reason, after the birth of your child, removes you from the royal family, to see if you can escape this curse.¡± ¡°But now, since you are really favored by the God of light, with his shelter, you should not be enveloped by this curse.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t me your brother too much. If my guess is right, he also knows from somewhere that this curse exists, so he has been worried that this curse wille in an unknown form.¡± ¡°From the time he knew about your mysterious pregnancy, he stubbornly believed that this was the way the curse would descend, that your child was a monster representing a cmity that was destined to destroy the entire royal family and even Athens.¡± ¡°What a cowardly fellow, not daring to face the challenge of fate head-on.¡± ¡°As his father, I will let the world know that the royal family of Athens is the great bloodline that inherits the valor of the Goddess of wisdom and that we are fearless of any enemy!¡± Chapter 135: Hercules

Chapter 135: Hercules

Chapter 135: Hercules Saw the pair of golden eyes looking at themselves. Gold-haired maiden could not help but straighten her still out-of-scale peaks, revealing a proud andzy look, and with cat-like strides, she came to the two of them in front of Foppers. She respectfully bowed to Chiron: ¡°Respected Chiron sage, your fame is as sharp as your bow and arrow through every corner of the earth; over the years, every warrior who aspires to be a hero has longed for your guidance. You are the most outstanding mentor in this greatnd.¡± After a pause, she apologized: ¡°I haven¡¯t introduced myself, my name is Fin, and I¡¯m a cousin of Foppers, daughter of King Erechtheus¡¯ eldest daughter, Ketonia.¡± ¡°Your Highness Fin is a wonderful girl; you will be one of the few female heroes.¡± A smile spread across the face of Chiron as he addressed her politely. ¡°Thank you for your approval. If I May, I hope I can be epted as a student by you,¡± said Fin. The expression of Chiron froze, and he said softly: ¡°Child, I thought you were here to say goodbye to your cousin.¡± ¡°He was born only a few days ago. I don¡¯t know him that well yet.¡± Fin pursed her lips. Chiron looked at the blond child below with an inquiring gaze, he didn¡¯t actually know the true identity of Foppers, but he could sense that this was more than just the son of light. The aura that he vaguely exuded gave him a familiar sense of sanctity. Foppers looked Fin up and down a few times, nodded lightly, and said: ¡°Although the qualifications are poor, the length can be brought over.¡± In fact, he was more curious about the threads of fate wrapped around Fin¡¯s body. Foppers old-fashioned words from a childish voice, causing Fin could not help butugh, lightly purse his lips, and say. ¡°Do not think that you are the son of light, so you can make the sage of Chiron salute you. Chiron sage is the legendary second generation of the King of Gods Cronus¡¯s son.¡± ¡°Even the father of the God of light, the King of Gods, Zeus, can only be considered his brother, and in terms of generation, even the God of light is a descendant of the Cronus.¡± Although the young girl was not very old but very knowledgeable, the rtionship between the many gods understands very clearly. Chiron smiled: ¡°Just live more years; even if an old man like me lives longer, it is notparable to the greatness of the God of light, whose light is destined to travel in the sky, earth, sea, and in the hearts of all spirits.¡± The half-human, half-horse old man tapped his right fist between his eyebrows and praised the light. ¡°Sage Chiron is truly a devout believer in the light,¡± Fin eximed. ¡°If you want to worship, hurry back, pack up, ande along.¡± Foppers waved at her. Fin looked at Chiron, only to see that thetter¡¯s face was full of smiles, obviously agreeing with himself. The heart was a little strange. Who was the teacher, and who was the student? Why did the sage Chiron look like he just listened to this little blond kid¡¯s wishes? She didn¡¯t think much about it. She immediately said: ¡°I have nothing to pack and no one to say goodbye to. Just let the maids talk to the king¡¯s grandfather anyway. He recently urged us to leave Athens every day.¡± Foppers noticed that when she said ¡®no one to say goodbye to¡¯, her porcin-like cheeks shed with a touch of sadness. ¡­¡­ ¡°Up ahead, there is my residence. Now there is only my other student, Heracles, inside, he is the son of the King of Gods, Zeus, and his talent is outstanding, only twenty years old now and has already cultivated a golden fighting aura.¡± In the wilderness, four hooves of Chiron steadily forward, the left hand pointed ahead. Foppers and Fin gazed over secluded woods next to the faintly built few simple bamboo huts. But deep down, there was a huge martial arts arena, faint yells, and loud whistling sounds. Like a fierce beast was hunting there. Chiron smiled and said: ¡°Hercules is most powerful, which is probably from his body of the bloodline of the gods; we demigods often have some strange talent.¡± ¡°For example, I am best at Archery; Hercules is strong¡­¡± Listen to the words of Chiron, Fin index finger hooked chin: ¡°Speaking of our Athenian royal family, is also a descendant of the God of me and craftsmanship Hephaestus, so the entire family often specializes in building weapons, carving the statue of the God of skillful craftsman, the fighting properties are also on the fire.¡± As she said this, she looked at Foppers, who had grown quite tall in a short time, and asked, ¡°You¡¯re a demigod, by the way. What¡¯s your special talent? Show it.¡± ¡°A different talent?¡± Foppers thought about it, ¡°Good-looking and a better eater, that should count.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay to be good-looking, but what does it mean to be a better eater? Are you insinuating that the God of light is gluttonous? This is indignity.¡± The young girl with long pale gold hair said seriously. Hearing her words, Foppers¡¯ heart shook. He could sense that Fin was only joking, but to be able to say such a joke showed that there should already be many more extreme believers of the light who could use anything about themselves of indignity by now. This is going to be the rhythm of the medieval church; we still need to restrain ourselves, ah,?Foppers said in his heart. He did not want his church to end up bing, on earth in western fantasy novels had be the viin of the church of light. Foppers pondered when the three of them arrived at the residence of Chiron. Through a few bamboo houses, a huge martial arts arena appeared before them. In the center of the arena, there stood a tall, sturdy figure like a pagoda. He looked to be in his mid-twenties but had a tall, brutal bear-like figure with a gnarled muscle mass, a fierce bronze color, and a strong heat of energying from his face. Short brown hair, dark pupils, thick eyebrows, straight nose, and white teeth, together forming a rich androgynous broad face, chin, and lips, were full of a thick ck short beard. One hand held arge iron ball, whistling in the martial arts arena. The gait was like the wind, swift and smooth. Phoenix¡¯s bright eyes were fixed on the two metal balls, and her face was filled with surprise. ¡°These are iron balls made of ck bin steel. They must weigh at least a few hundred thousand pounds each. How could he not use his anger?¡± The young girl¡¯s pretty face was hard to believe. Chironughed lightly: ¡°His strength can surpass the gods, the weight of ck steel is still not enough for him, and it¡¯s a pity I can¡¯t find heavier minerals for him to exercise.¡± Their arrival was quickly noticed by the young man in the field, who gently dropped the iron ball in his hand and trotted over: ¡°Teacher, you¡¯re back so soon. I thought you would stay in Athens for a few more days.¡± While saying that, he looked at the next Fin and Foppers, surprised: ¡°Teacher, you said you went to collect the newborn children of light? Howe you brought back two, and neither of them looks like they were just born.¡± He muttered while showing off his muscr arms: ¡°You know me; I¡¯m Hercules, the man destined to be the world¡¯s greatest hero.¡± ¡°Look at my muscles. This is the arm of a serpent sent to strangle the gods at birth. Am I good?¡± Hercules was full of smugness, posing and looking like he was quick to praise me. Fin was attracted by the second sentence: ¡°You were just born and strangled the snake sent after the gods?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Hercules perked up. He came closer, sputtering, and said: ¡°I am the son of Zeus, the King of Gods, and my father¡¯s reputation, as you surely know, is that he likes to find lovers everywhere and has many children.¡± ¡°My mother was Amphitryon, Queen of the King of Thebes, and Zeus let her give birth to me, which was soon discovered by his queen, Hera.¡± ¡°So Hera sent poisonous snakes to plot my life, but I, then only a few months old, strangled both snakes with one hand in my sleep!¡± . ¡°Hera is living more and more back before she can still instruct the Upper God level, Pi Tong, now can only get two ordinary poisonous snakes to fool people?¡± He thought again. Chiron, on the other side, looked helpless because he was so strong and brave, but he liked to show off his disciples and introduced Foppers and Fin. If they were ordinary people, he would definitely be more interested in the beautiful Fin. But Hercules was not an ordinary person after listening to the introduction of Chiron; he was full of curiosity and came to Foppers. ¡°Come let me see, born less than ten days to grow so big is how to do.¡± ¡°Wow, your face is so beautiful, much better looking than that little girl.¡± ¡°I am the son of Zeus. You are the son of the God of light. To say that I am your uncle generation, hurry up and call the first uncle. I will teach you how to exercise muscles!¡± ¡°Muscle is the man¡¯s temperament, grow so thin and weak cannot, to eat more and more exercise, do not just know to cultivate the fighting spirit, muscle strength is more important.¡± ¡°Know that even that father of yours, the God of light, known for his elegance and handsomeness, is also the strongest of the gods in the flesh.¡± Chapter 136: Magic potion ‘Sun’

Chapter 136: Magic potion ¡®Sun¡¯

Chapter 136: Magic potion ¡®Sun¡¯ Looking at him, not letting go, kept showing off muscles of Hercules. Foppers small steps scurry to Chiron. Chiron¡¯s half-human, half-horse lightly coughed: ¡°Hercules, from now on, Foppers and Fin were schoolmates. You have to take good care of them.¡± ¡°Do not worry. Who dares to bully them? I will hit them with my fist.¡± Hercules, whileparing muscles, had rough palms while patting his chest hard. At the same time, puzzled touch head said: ¡°Teacher, you said that Foppers and Fin are my younger siblings, but who are the two of them older and younger?¡± Fin immediately proudly stood out, showing the growing gap with the Foppers but still having the advantage of height, and also straightening out the immature youthful figure, as if she was not a very obvious thing look. Don¡¯t you daree back in half a month topare heights with me,?Foppers muttered in his heart and was not happy to bother with this little girl. So he became the youngest schoolboy. Fin, as if he had won some great victory, excitedly patted him on the head and said, ¡°In the future, follow your sister; you must be good.¡± ¡°What a young girl.¡± The blonde boy rolled his eyes and felt a lot of emotion in his heart. In this body of the holy son, the biggest feeling was that he seemed to have returned to the world when he first crossed it when he was still a young boy. In Olympus, he was the vice-ruler of the divine court, the great Lord of light, and may be the King of Gods at any time. But standing too high, also gradually did not have with his sister, with Hecate on the ocean whenfortable. He had be the greatest and most sacred god, but he was no longer the boy he used to be. ¡°Kind of understand why there is such a thing as the emperor ¡®micro-vacation¡¯.¡± The blond childughed at himself. Quietly, he walked to the edge corner of Hercules¡¯ martial arts arena. There was a golden God-level treasure chest there, shining. ¡°I¡¯ve figured out the pattern of where treasure chests appear over the years. The higher the level of treasure chest, the more it will appear in ces that are more widely known or more dangerous and difficult to enter. Hercules is obviously the kind of guy who is well known and so appears next to him.¡± Foppers put away the treasure chest. He didn¡¯t take it out in his room until it was the evening after Chiron and the others had gone to sleep. Ding, you have opened a God-level treasure chest and obtained God Origin Crystal*3000 and Sequence 0 Magic Potion ¡®Sun¡¯! Sequence 0, magic pill, ¡®sun¡¯??Gazing at the bottle that suddenly appeared in his hand, filled with golden liquid that emitted fiery fluctuations, the blond child¡¯s eyes stared. Generally speaking, the treasure chest would open three kinds of things, excluding the usually very fixed divine source crystal. There were two other pieces of divine weapons or divine magic. If it was two pieces, then it could only mean that a separate piece other than the divine origin crystal was very precious. One piece was better than two pieces. Magic pill¡­ I remember that there is a world in the game copy where you get high on drugs plus act to be a god. That world seems to be ording to the Kabbh tree of life theory in the magic, and mixed with Cthulhu elements, the original creator created the universe and fell into a deep sleep. He split three pirs, four worlds, ten source qualities, and twenty-two paths of god. But whoever can gather all of these will have the chance to be the new creator. The three pirs and ten source qualities are mostly transformed into the old sun and the outer gods, while those twenty-two paths of god, which are sequence 9 to sequence 0, all have corresponding magic pills, and generally, people can only drink the pills from sequence 9, then digest them with the ¡®y method¡¯, and drink the next stage of magic pills afterward. Thus closer and closer to the ¡®initial¡¯, and eventually be a god of sequence 0, twenty-two ways, a total of only twenty-two gods, because of the characteristics of the manufacture of sequence 0 magic potions, only twenty-two. The ¡®sun¡¯ is one of the twenty-two sequence 0s, symbolizing the light and heat of the universe, a powerful god who can control all energy. Foppers wiped the memory of that copy from his mind. Looking at the magic potion in his hand, his eyes lit up. The gods of that game copy, due to the fixed number, unlike the Greek world gods flooded, were all still very pushy. He estimated that they were not worse than the top Main Gods and might even be stronger in terms of pure power. Only were high on drugs up, the ability was not veryprehensive, some aspects of great, some aspects were very mediocre, not very bnced. I was worried that the old rtionship of borrowing the power of another body would be found, but now it can be tried,?Foppers whispered. But then remembered that copy world high magic potions were to step by step, the slightest carelessness would be out of control. He skipped 9 to 1 like this, directly drinking 0, and the risk was huge. ¡°But that¡¯s because everyone there is just mortal away from the magic potion, and I am the original Primary God, spiritually powerful.¡± Foppers was not afraid of anything. But it was estimated that this method to be a god movement was not small, so first, with the power of another body, the surrounding space was blocked, which was a mouthful of drink. The golden liquid with the fragrance of roses as soon as it entered the throat disappeared without a trace, and then Foppers felt like there were countless suns in his body, brilliantly lit up. The surrounding dark space was suddenly illuminated with brilliance. A stream of heat, a smear of light, exploded in his body. He felt his body detach itself from matter and be a zing ball of fire, his mind and spirit bing one with the entire world. With a single move, he could pull all the energy in the vast universe and interfere with the movement of the stars and the fluctuation of the maic field. It was the absolute master of energy, light, and heat. At the same time, a low whisper surfaced in his mind. As if the demon was murmuring, the old departed lingered under the curtain of shadows, ready to drag all those who came after to the Abyssal hell. Is this the spiritual pollution thates with the magic potion? Foppers let out a cold hum; his powerful spiritual body exploded, and the strong will of the original level forcefully turned all these murmurs into nothingness. In an instant, he was promoted to ¡®sun¡¯. And just as he was taking the ¡®sun¡¯ magic pill. On a distant high mountain, the mysterious figure with a translucent mask on his face, his cold eyes shrouded under a dark cloak, suddenly shed a strange color. ¡°¡®Sun¡¯ breath, I finally found a little rted clue¡­¡± He was about to make something, but the brow under the mask suddenly frowned: ¡°Seems to be what powerful force blocked the breath, just the other party does not know my existence, which I sense a trace of fluctuations.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ Since all is served, you always have to move. I will find you.¡± Lowughter, the mysterious figure cloak under the body, secretly extending slippery tentacles, filled with creepy terror. Chapter 137: The man who kidnapped the God of Death

Chapter 137: The man who kidnapped the God of Death

Chapter 137: The man who kidnapped the God of Death In the warm morning, Fin stood serenely in the martial arts arena while listening to his teacher, Chiron, teach battle techniques. At the same time, jewel-like bright eyes swept not far away. There the tall, sturdy young man with short brown hair was whispering with another blond, dazzling teenager who seemed to be having a good time. ¡°What two guys with no aesthetics, a beautiful maiden like me, are next to them, and they are actually talking about going fishing together in the afternoon?¡± The young girl with long, light blonde hair was very tasty in her heart and red viciously at the handsome figure with blonde hair in the middle. Looking at him had grown to about the same height as his own, all emanating a zing breath and handsome temperament, every move was diffused between the radiance of the people, and the girl¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but a dull. Thepany¡¯s main business was to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers. ¡°Although I am known for my archery skills in many city-states, archery is a long-range attack. To be a great hero, strong enough closebat skills are indispensable.¡± ¡°Today, I will teach you my original battle technique, ¡®fire armor¡¯, which is an all-purpose battle technique that can attack and defend in closebat, created by my heart when I witnessed the battle between the God of light and the sun God Helios.¡± ¡°But this move on personal talent and the degree of precise mastery of the fighting energy have extremely high requirements, generally only at the beginning may only be able to condense a part of the ¡®fire armor¡¯, you do not discourage.¡± Chiron took a pose, four hooves were firmly nted on the ground, and a pair of arms glowed with the radiance of fighting energy like stars, burning like mes, covering the whole body like armor. The bronze fighting energy slowly converged, and a me-like wrist guard vaguely emerged on the wrist. She was happy when she suddenly looked at the tall, strong young man with short brown and ck hair next to her; the entire upper body coalesced with golden glowing battle armor, also apanied by the flow of starlight. ¡°Hercules is so powerful, at oncepleted most of the ¡®fire armor¡¯, and he seems to be about to transcend the stage of golden fighting energy, to promote thatpared to the gods of the stars of heaven.¡± The young girl marveled. At the same time, she looked towards the blonde teenager, but saw that the other party casually nced at teacher Chiron for a few moments, pped his hands, and his body waspletely covered by arge mass of burning golden fighting energy. The burning fighting energy immediately solidified into a set of radiant battle armor, glittering and glorious, setting off his god-like handsome, and magnificent status. At this moment, the golden-haired teenager seemed like the sun in the sky was eye-catching. The young girl with long light-gold hair looked mesmerized. But the blonde teenager seemed to be not quite satisfied with the same, to the back of the two gestures, which covered the whole body burning fighting energy, suddenly in his back and condensed a pair of white feather wings. He opened his wings with a light smile and flew into the sky. ¡°Wow, you¡¯re so handsome with these wings!¡± Hercules, with short brown hair, lit up in front of his eyes, also tried to condense feather wings behind him. But always halfway through the coalescence, the fighting energy automatically copsed, making him annoyed. ¡°Using the skills of ¡®fire armor¡¯, the theory can change the fighting energy into any form, but it requires extremely meticulous and precise control of the fighting energy. Unless a true genius, it is difficult to achieve.¡± Chiron said with a dry cough. But Hercules didn¡¯t believe him and exerted his body¡¯s fighting energy, and after copsing a dozen times, he finally barely managed to gather a pair of oar-like wings and fluttered into the air. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re too ugly for that.¡± The blonde teenager rolled his eyes at him and once again manipted his fighting energy to add a pattern to the golden armor on his body, making it look like a carefully sculpted work of art. At the same time, he seemed to think that the pure gold was too dull, and the me-like fighting energy began to change colors, repeatedly jumping between ck iron, bronze, silver, and gold. Fin¡¯s astonished gaze, he finally also coalesced on the armor brilliant to the extreme starburst. ¡°He¡­ He has cultivated star-fighting energy?¡± The pale gold, long-haired girl¡¯s mouth opened wide. Looking at her own body was still only bronze color, only wrist guard battle armor. The expression was iparably gloomy. The half-human, half-horse Chiron was also full of shock, looking at the radiant battle armor that kept changing colors and surfacing a delicate pattern, and his heart was a little weak. What degree of fighting energy control was this, was this guy really here to be his student? He looked much more powerful than himself. Forced to maintainposure, he put his hands behind his back, coughing softly. ¡°This set ofbat skills is used to fight the enemy. It¡¯s enough to condense a rough shape. Don¡¯t pursue too much beauty.¡± He went to the girl with long light gold hair and said with an encouraging gaze. ¡°The first time you can coalesce the wrist guard, you are already very good, do not have any climbing heart. Because sometimes, we have to admit that people are different from each other.¡± He patted the young girl¡¯s shoulderpassionately. Fin wanted to cry a little. At this time, the two above flew down. Hercules came together in the blond teenage fighting energy cohesion of the battle armor. ¡°Good-looking, I must practice this move early to reach Foppers you such a degree.¡± ¡°Later duel with people, light up my muscles, and then light up such a fighting armor, must be able to envy the other side.¡± Herculesughed nervously. ¡°Then you might as well condense a war horse with fighting energy again and ride it around. That will attract more attention.¡± The blonde teenager spat out, ¡®fighting energy into a horse¡¯ to understand. Remember that on earth, fighting energy was originally a proxy for the energy of the warrior profession in the western fantasy setting, as opposed to magic. The result was thatter there was a certain horse-breaking TV series, and the ¡®fighting energy into a horse¡¯ domain could not be passed. The blonde teenager remembered that in order to correspond with magic, he took the name ¡®fighting¡¯ for the cultivation system he researched, since the power of the Etheric Body, and did not think much of it at first. Afterward, he felt something was wrong. I should have known to make a ¡®small universe¡¯ system at that time.?He muttered in his heart. He was just joking, but unexpectedly fell in Hercules¡¯ ears, but again let the other party brighten up. ¡°Foppers, your proposal is good!¡± Herculesughed nervously, actually really trying to coalesce the appearance of a horse underneath him, fantasizing about riding a tall divine horse copsed by fighting energy and walking out in a windy manner. The blond boy did not want to pay attention to this big guy, walked to Fin¡¯s side, looked at her hands, bronze wrist guards, and lowugh. ¡°Your fighting energy is too weak, even if the skill is enough, but also cannot cohesion out of theplete armor. Good training fighting energy it.¡± He said he took out a white-golden gem from his body and handed it to the young girl: ¡°This is the white gold stone, which contains a fair amount of energy, and is very helpful in the cultivation of fighting energy. I can gather such thick fighting energy in such a short time, in addition to my natural talent, but also by its assistance.¡± Fin surprised, looking at the white-golden gem in front of him, proudly raised his head: ¡°I don¡¯t want your stuff.¡± ¡°Take it; most of the energy was sucked out by me, only a little remnant left, just right for your level of use.¡± The blond boy disgustedly broke her clenched hand and stuffed it in. At the touch of her fingertips, the burning sensation that came to her face made the young girl¡¯s crystal cheeks couldn¡¯t help but blush, staring dumbly at the handsome and splendid teenager in front of her. It seemed that since arriving here, he was filled with a thick burning sensation overnight, and a pair of golden eyes shone that people did not dare to look straight at as if they were facing the sun that walked from heaven to earth. She stood frozen for a while until the white-golden gemstone held in her hand came from the iparably pure energy, making her body¡¯s fighting energy instantly sky rocket when she came back to her senses. And the blonde teenager had long gone over there with the tall, big, silly man,ughing and discussing how to make the battle armor condensed with fighting energy look better. Hercules also looked at Foppers strangely. ¡°By the way, from the first night we¡¯ve been here, I feel that you haven¡¯t changed a bit since we first met, but you smell so much more majestic.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that you¡¯ve taught me to exercise my muscles.¡± The blond teenager flexed his arms, showing off his powerful muscles. At the same time, his golden eyes looked far out. With the ¡®sun¡¯ looking directly at him, he saw an opportunity that he had been waiting for. Not long after, a middle-aged man in a luxurious robe, looking full of wisdom, came over with a haggard face. Seeing him, Chiron wondered, ¡°Sisyphus, what brings you to my ce?¡± ¡°Sage Chiron, please help me. I have kidnapped the God of death from the underworld!¡± Chapter 138: The God of Death and the God of Sleep

Chapter 138: The God of Death and the God of Sleep

Chapter 138: The God of Death and the God of Sleep ¡°You kidnapped Thanatos, the God of death in the underworld?¡± Chiron looked at the old friend in astonishment. Fin and Hercules in the back also both stared, looking up and down at this middle-aged man whose clothes were of good texture and looked full of learning. Only Foppers looked immobile when he heard his name. This middle-aged man was very famous in Greek mythology. He was a descendant of Fellows, the founder of the city-state of Corinth, known for his wisdom and his ability to distinguish between the two. The most sensational thing he had done in his life was to offend the King of Gods, Zeus and was sent by the King of Gods to capture the God of death, but with a mouth, the God of death was kidnapped. After that, he even cheated Hades, the King of Underworld, and lived on earth until he died of old age. After his death, he was imprisoned by the King of Underworld in Tartarus. To push a heavy boulder down a very steep mountain every day, only toplete this task in order to be freed. But whenever he was about to reach the top of the mountain, the stone would automatically roll down the mountain. So he had to do this meaningless work repeatedly every day until eternity. This was the punishment given by the gods to him for deceiving them with trickery. It was a mockery that even though he had wisdom enough to deceive the gods, he could only keep doing this mechanical thing until he became numb. The writer Albert Camus, whoter used his story to create a book, The Myth of Sisyphus, made him even more famous. But howe Thanatos is also a powerful divine Lord; will he really be kidnapped by a mortal man and tricks? The blond boy had doubts in his heart. By this time, Sisyphus had already started to tell his story. ¡°Sage Chiron, you should know that my city-state, Corinth, has always been very short of water, and I have always had a headache because of it, and not long ago, I made a move that I regret a million times.¡± Sisyphus said haggardly. He looked at Hercules next to Chiron and said: ¡°This is your student of the son of Zeus, right?¡± Chiron nodded. Sisyphus said with a bitter smile, ¡°You should know the character of Olympus, the King of Gods, who had rtions with many goddesses and women on earth. ¡°River God is the god, who is in charge of water onnd, and for this reason, I got selfish and used this as a deal to get him to get enough water for my city-state, but I also offended the King of Gods, Zeus, for this.¡± ¡°And then he sent the God of death to kill you?¡± Chiron spected. Sisyphus whispered: ¡°In fact, Zeus¡¯ son Hermes, the messenger of Gods who also served in underworld, with the God of death special rtionship, so he asked the God of death to deal with me; after all, I am only a mortal.¡± ¡°And then you kidnapped death?¡± Hercules looked up and down at the king, who did not look strong and was full of surprise. He did not look like any powerful demigod, nor did he look like a strong person who had cultivated his fighting spirit to the degree of star return. Besides, even a star-returned existence could not have defeated the divine Lord son of night, Thanatos, and the master of death. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. Indeed, I don¡¯t have that kind of ability, but I indeed tied up the God of death.¡± Sisyphusughed bitterly. With a memory, he took out a card from his pocket: ¡°Some time ago, I once met a mysterious magician. He used a card called ¡®tarot¡¯ to divine my fate, saying that I was destined to be entangled with death and eventually fall into the deepest depths of death forever.¡± ¡°Then he gave me this tarot card numbered 0 and told me that if I met death, I could take it out.¡± In the bright sunlight, he turned over the card with a ck swirl on the back, revealing on the front an innocent young man in a colorful costume, holding a white rose in his left hand and a package tied with a scepter in his right hand, walking on the edge of a cliff with a small white dog beside him. ¡°It was this card, and when I opened it to death, death seemed to have lost the ability to think and was firmly bound with the rope left by my ancestor, fellows, the Zephyr.¡± ¡°Fool of tarot,¡± Foppers said, staring at the card in Sisyphus¡¯s hand. He suddenly remembered something. The world where the ¡®sun¡¯ magic potion inside him originated from, the twenty-two paths of god, many of them corresponded to the tarot cards one by one, including the ¡®fool¡¯, which was known as the head of the tarot. The fool of Sequence 0 could fool all things, whether it was the wisdom of humans or gods or rules or order. He had pondered a question before. Since the things in his treasure chest that originated from the game copy could all be exactly the same as the game set in this world? Since things could exist, would those game copy worlds also truly exist on the other side of infinite time and space? Suddenly, the blonde teenager¡¯s eyes tightened up, gazed at Sisyphus, and asked: ¡°The magician, who gave you this card, was he wearing a dark cloak and a translucent mask?¡± ¡°Huh, how do you know?¡± Sisyphus looked at him in surprise and added, ¡°I was asking him what he was, and he just lightly smiled under that mask and clicked this card.¡± ¡°That¡¯s really¡­¡± The blond teenager¡¯s radiant eyes carried a deep profundity as he gazed at the ¡®fool¡¯ card, the corners of his mouth curled up in an arc. ¡°Finally caught the bottom of you!¡± ¡°Hey, Foppers, you just agreed to help him out with the kidnapping of the God of death. We are in danger of facing my father, who is the King of Gods this time.¡± Hercules grinned widely and came up to the blond boy¡¯s side. Thetter responded lightly: ¡°If you¡¯re afraid, you can go back now.¡± ¡°Who says I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m destined to be the greatest hero.¡± Hercules bulged his muscles and said. There Fin was looking at the Chiron who was walking in front, with beautiful cheeks puzzled: ¡°Teacher, Foppers and the other side of the world are not the same.¡± ¡°Teacher, it¡¯s not a problem for Foppers and Hercules to mess around. Why do you listen to Foppers like this? This time you have to face the real gods.¡± Chiron looked at her kindly, took a deep look at the blond boy, and said firmly: ¡°Belief in Foppers, he is a son of light, with the will of the light.¡± ¡­¡­ The group soon arrived in Corinth, the city-state of Sisyphus. Sisyphus took them to his pce. After circling severalbyrinthine turns, they came to a dungeon. ¡°That¡¯s where I keep the God of death.¡± Sisyphus pointed out. Several people looked over. They saw the dark dungeon, a long green rope; deadly tied to a full head of short white hair, the face was full of gloomy death of the young figure. ¡°He is the God of death?¡± Hercules was most excited; he was going to rush over to take a look. At this time, the corner of the blond boy¡¯s eyes suddenly raised two fiery rays. When Chiron and the others changed their expressions, a swift figure suddenly appeared in the dark dungeon. ¡°Golden-haired, what are you; you can actually see my trail!¡± The man roared furiously, and a majestic divine power emanated from his body, which sted and enveloped Fin and the others. Fin and Sisyphus instantly swayed on their feet and were about to fall crooked to the ground. ¡°The power of sleep, you are the brother of Thanatos, Hypnos, the God of sleep!¡± Chiron cried, and besides Foppers, only he and Hercules, with strong bodies and deep fighting spirits, were still barely awake. But also shaking, about to sleep. A sun-like brilliant golden light suddenly bloomed in the dungeon. The blonde teenager was bathed in a sun-like zing light, shining the dark dungeon as bright as day. This glow seemed to contain the power of ¡®purification¡¯ blessing¡¯. After being illuminated, Chiron, Fin, and others were all awake at once. Under their astonished eyes, the blond boy was shrouded in the brilliance of the sun. Then a zing force coalesced and turned into a long golden rope, tying the sleeping God firmly and throwing him into the dungeon next to the God of death with short white hair. At this time, Thanatos, the God of death, woke up in a daze, saw the long face of his brother Hypnos, and asked in confusion, ¡°Hypnos, why are you here?¡± Chapter 139: I caught you too

Chapter 139: I caught you too

Chapter 139: I caught you too ¡°This¡­ This is the God of sleep, Hypnos?¡± Fin¡¯s bright eyes stared at the golden-haired boy, who was as bright as the sun. Her beautiful face was full of disbelief. Chiron nodded in silence; as a sage of considerable age, he naturally knew the God of death and the God of sleep, a pair of gods who often roam the earth. Seeing him nod, Fin and Sisyphus two, the face couldn¡¯t hide the shock, lost in thought to look at the gradual convergence of the body¡¯s light blond boy. Hypnos, the God of sleep, was the son of Nyx, the Goddess of night. He and his brother, the God of death, were very ancient gods, and their strength was by no means inferior to the Main God of Olympus. But in front of this teenager who had just shed his boyishness, he was put down almost instantly. How was this possible? While the two were shocked, Chiron also looked deeply at the blond boy, who didn¡¯t say a word, but Hercules had a big head, smiled nervously, and shook Foppers¡¯ shoulder. ¡°Did not see ah, you so powerful. Is it the God of light who gave you the power? s, I have long heard that the God of light of Olympus is a more powerful and vicious character than the King of Gods, and now I believe this statement.¡± The brown-haired youth sighed. ¡°You are the man, who wants to be the greatest hero, don¡¯t look so downcast, okay?¡± The blonde teenager smiled and patted his shoulder. Hercules nodded heavily: ¡°Well, I can feel that my great journey is about to begin. I will definitely be a great hero who will shock the world; both mortals and gods will be shocked by me.¡± ¡°Shocked or not does not matter. Can we be released first?¡± The God of sleep in the cell, Hypnos, cried out. This caused his brother Thanatos, the God of death, a burst of contempt: ¡°Hypnos, do not ask them. We are the noble son of the night, Hecate vice ruler¡¯s most powerful subordinates, the closest friends of the messengers of Gods.¡± ¡°You still mention Hermes, that bastard!¡± The God of sleep then cried, pointing at Hypnos, ¡°If that guy hadn¡¯t beenzy and let youe over to catch this mortal, you wouldn¡¯t be tied up here, and I wouldn¡¯t have had to be tied up foring over to save you too.¡± Brother¡¯s words let the God of death grit his teeth: ¡°Is not to mention that Hermes guy, he is obviously the fastest among the gods, and still note to my rescue. Humph, I¡¯ll go back and cut him off.¡± So saying, he red at the dark pupils of his eyes, to the Foppers a few people called: ¡°We brothers are actually Hecate¡¯s vice ruler¡¯s people, and Hermes is not a partner and has nothing to do with the King of Gods.¡± ¡°This time, he was Hermes who lured me with two bottles of Dionysus¡¯ good wine, so I agreed and was tricked by him. As long as you release my brother and me, I promise not to bother you again.¡± ¡°The good wine brewed by Dionysus?¡± Chiron couldn¡¯t help but lick his mouth. Dionysus, the God of wine, had also studied with him for a while, and he had good wine to drink every day in those days, but it was a pity that there were no more of those good days after Dionysus left. At this moment, hearing the words of Thanatos, he could not help but be filled with reminiscence. Hercules over there was puzzled and asked: ¡°Hecate vice-ruler who, I only know the divine court vice-ruler is the God of light Apollo.¡± ¡°Hecate is the student of our mother, the Goddess of night, the Goddess of Underworld, the Goddess of opportunity, the Queen of Magic,¡± murmured the sleeping God. Magic? It¡¯s the same thing that the God of light and the fighting spirit passed down together. I also learned it¡¯s hard to learn. I can¡¯t understand a single symbol! Hercules¡¯s expression was a little excited. Sleeping God despised: ¡°That is not your natural ability, Goddess Hecate and the God of light together to create this magic, they are a Magic Queen, one is the God of magic.¡± ¡°Oh, that sounds like a pair.¡± Hercules muttered, looking to the side, ¡°Foppers, you should know this Goddess of opportunity, right?¡± The blond boy smiled and said, ¡°That is a very gentle and excellent goddess. I can guarantee that my father has always been very fortunate to have known her.¡± ¡°You are the son of the God of light?¡± Thanatos and Hypnos stared at him. ¡°Then let¡¯s say we are all still our own people. Let us brothers go, okay.¡± The sleeping God looked at him pitifully. The God of death with short white hair snorted: ¡°My brother, show some guts, will you? You¡¯re losing your mother¡¯s face.¡± Hypnos red at him: ¡°You are tough. Can you think of a way to escape? That bastard Hermes said he would send Ares to assist me, but there¡¯s no sign of him yet.¡± His words had not fallen, and Foppers golden eyes suddenly shed. A whirlwind of sun-like zing light sted into the distance. Boom! A sturdy figure was seen walking out, shield waving in his hand, resisting the zing light. ¡°Ares, you¡¯re finally here,¡± Hypnos shouted happily. If his hands were not tied, I think he would have waved his hands high. ¡°Ares, the God of war, one of the twelve Main Gods of Olympus?¡± Fin cried out in horror. Although the God of death and the God of sleep were also very ancient and powerful gods, they were not famouspared to the God of war, who ruled the war and was ranked among the twelve Main Gods. Foppers could defeat the God of sleep, but can he really be against the God of war, who was known to be invincible? Fin¡¯s bright eyes stared intently at the handsome figure bathed in golden light, full of worry. And Ares was over there with a shield in one hand, blocking the iing sunlight, one hand sword swing, fiercely rushing towards the blond boy standing in the air. His body was filled with the mes of blood and fire, the momentousness of the sword, the brutality of war, and the thrill of death. All kinds of images emerged one by one. The powerful fury was like a monstrous fire, steaming to destroy the entire pce. Fin, and Sisyphus, feeling the overwhelming aura of war,pletely enveloped them; the next moment would tear their bodies and souls apart. The sturdy figure holding the sword and shield was so terrifying and invincible. The two men, Chiron and Hercules, were also full of seriousness, brewing thick fighting energy, ready to go up at any time and fight for their lives. But in the majestic atmosphere of war diffusion, a tiny sun suddenly flew out from the shrouded golden glow, emitting infinite light and heat. In an instant, a bright light, as if a sword of light, the blood and fire intertwined with the war scrollpletely torn apart. Ares roared in disbelief, waving his sword in his hand, shing the light around him. But saw the sky of light abruptly tremble into a golden chain and put him firmly bound. ¡°Impossible! Who are you?¡± The God of war roared with reluctance and struggled hard, but a chain of light firmly bound every part of his divine body. He could not exert any strength and copsed to the ground in a mess. Fin, Sisyphus, and others were dumbfounded at this scene and, for a long time, difficult to react to. They felt as if they had missed something; clearly, in one second, the God of war was still a fierce, pervasive terrible power. But how was the next moment tied up like a sack? They had difficulty reacting to these two images for a while. s, this Ares guy hasn¡¯t grown up all these years.?The blond teenager above sighed in his heart. I couldn¡¯t help but remember the scene when I first defeated Ares when he seemed to be an Upper God. At that time, Ares was already at the third rank of the Main God, but now he had just reached the fourth rank of the Main God. It was a good fight, as always. The blonde teenager uninterestedly threw him next to the God of death and the God of sleep. The three gods, who were tied up tightly, stared at each other with wide eyes, and the atmosphere was silent and awkward for a while. After a long time, the God of sleep Hypnosughed dryly: ¡°Ares, you are really a friend; know that we suffer here, also came to apany us.¡± Ares red at him and muttered, ¡°What is the rtionship between that blond boy and Apollo? It¡¯s one thing if I can¡¯t beat Apollo, but why did he take me so quickly? I¡¯m the God of war!¡± ¡°Shit, God of war,¡± the short white hair God of death¡¯s face covered with sneers, ¡°Said like you have beaten who, at first by the Goddess of wisdom, then by the God of light, and then the Goddess of hunting as soon as you have time to pull you over to beat, after all these years you still have not seen it ah?¡± ¡°Damn, I will kill you!¡± Ares felt his personality had been greatly insulted, struggling to lean towards Thanatos. His hands and feet were not good to make, directly opened his mouth to bite the death¡¯s throat. The two brothers, Death, and Sleep, rushed to cooperate to hold him down. Chiron and the others looked at Thanatos with absurd expressions on their faces. And just when Foppers used the power of the ¡®sun¡¯ to defeat Ares. On a distant mountain peak, the mysterious magician with a dark cloak and a translucent mask on his face, the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile. ¡°Finally, I found him; he is actually in the city-state I visitedst time.¡± As he murmured, the ground beneath his feet suddenly ovepped with Corinth¡¯s like two grafted branches. In just an instant, he arrived at the periphery of Corinth. Just then, the space around him was abruptly blocked up by a vast force. The magnificent figure shrouded in golden light in the temple of light in Olympus appeared in front of him in an instant. In the brilliant light, the handsome and elegant golden figure had a faint smile at the corner of his mouth: ¡°A visitor who does not belong to this world, I caught you too.¡± Chapter 140: Before the Begining of the World

Chapter 140: Before the Begining of the World

Chapter 140: Before the Begining of the World The golden book of light with a divine glow, a page turned on the other side of the sky, the zing light was like a burning me, spread like gold, blocking time and space. Under the dark cloak, the face with a translucent mask of the mysterious figure, empty eyes cold stared at the golden figureing out of the depths of light. ¡°The God of light of Olympus, it seems that I have been targeted by you after all.¡± He said calmly in a definite tone. In the brilliant light, Apollo¡¯s golden eyes locked on him: ¡°What should I call you, the ¡®fool¡¯ from the other world?¡± Hearing this name, the mysterious figure under the mask¡¯s pupils shrank and then regained hisposure. ¡°It is indeed one of the most powerful existences in this world. Even my identity has been figured out; the ¡®sun¡¯ is in your hands, you used this as bait to lure me over, so do you have the ¡®sea of origin¡¯ in your hands?¡± ¡°Sea of origin?¡± Apollo frowned gently. Under the cloak issued a low voice: ¡°Seems to be no, it is not surprising, if it is really in your hands, I will find no trace of it for so many years.¡± In the bright light, Apollo said, ¡°As far as I know, ¡®the sea of primordial¡¯, ¡®mother river of the bountiful¡¯, and ¡®the infinite core¡¯ are the three pirs of your world. Did youe here to find the sea of primordial?¡± ¡°Even the three pirs are known. It seems that even if you have not obtained the ¡®sea of origin¡¯, you must have a good rtionship with that one.¡± The mysterious figure under the cloak murmured, and an invisible thread steeply emerged from his hand, like a slippery tentacle, expanding into the blocked space around him. ¡°You can¡¯t leave!¡± Amidst in brilliant light, the golden figure descended brilliant light, like a zing me, spreading over that one invisible silk thread. ¡°Foolishness!¡± The pupils of the mysterious figure tightened, and a great invisible power descended into the depths of the brilliant light. In an instant, Apollo felt his brain¡¯s operation speed was frozen, and his thinking was disordered. At that moment, the golden book of light above suddenly descended a divine light, covering the top of his head. The golden eyes prated profoundly. ¡°Knowing that you have such authority, how could I be unprepared?¡± Under the low voice, a me-like zing brightness, like a chain, trapped and locked towards the mysterious figure. Thetter sighed, the body suddenly diffused a deep gray fog, and this fog was like a mist in the vast history, between the perction, with the supreme power over time and space. The fog that diffused between time and space was misced, and the sky was scattered with light. ¡°This is¡­¡± In the splendid light, Apollo let out a light sigh. ¡°The Core of Infinity!¡± An icy and painful voice came from under the deep cloak. The mysterious figure slowly raised his head, and the vacant eyes under the translucent mask, steeply one shed with treacherous and strange colors, and one shed with struggle and persistence. His voice was very odd, both full of coldness and covered with gentleness as if there were two wills in a fierce struggle. Gradually, the gentle would prevail, with a hoarse voice whispered: ¡°Since you know the three pirs.¡± ¡°Since¡­ It should be clear that the ¡®fool¡¯ pathway is included in the ¡®core of infinity.¡± ¡°The original creator split into three pirs, four worlds, ten source substances, and twenty-two paths of god.¡± ¡°ording to my observation, sequence 0, which is located at the top of the god¡¯s pathway, is roughly higher than the Main Gods of your world and lower than the original.¡± ¡°But sequence 0 includes not only the characteristics of sequence 0 but also sequence 9 to sequence 1, with 0 without 1. Almost every sequence 0 has captured the extraordinary power of sequence 1 of this pathway, so every god located at the top of the sequence is infinitely close to the Primordial here in your world.¡± ¡°And the old sun and outer gods who are ranked above the sequence and have fused the source quality are allparable to your topmost Primordial, close to the supreme.¡± ¡°Above the old sun and outer gods, the three pirs of the universe, on the other hand, are all trulyparable to the so-called supreme.¡± ¡°The pir that houses the ¡®sea of primordial¡¯ and can be the pir that rules the astral realm can also contain the five pathways of god and is the first of the three pirs, also known as the ¡®omniscience one¡¯.¡± ¡°The one who houses the ¡°core of infinity¡± is the one who masters the spirit world, dominates time and space, and can be called the ¡®dominator of time and space.¡± ¡°I am the half pir that houses part of the ¡®core of infinity¡¯! With the power of the ¡®key of the gate¡¯, I can open the barriers of the world ande to you, looking for the past and also the future!¡± Speaking of this, the gentle voice gradually subsided and was reced by that cold and indifferent terrifying voice. Under the translucent mask, his eyes were filled with scarlet and cold, and he let out a murmuring voice that was like murmuring. Innread". ¡°I am the King of Time; I am the King of Air¡­ I am the vast mist that envelops infinite history, the ultimate nucleus that connects finite and infinite. ¡°Humble otherworldly gods¡­ You cannot reach my greatness¡­¡± A slippery tentacle slowly stretched out under his cloak, the deep mists with a history-like vastness and heaviness, crushing and percting towards the infinite light. Time and space were like encountering the supreme master, under that one tentacle, being recklessly dominated and enved, like a wave of shock and fury, furiously tearing the deepest part of the light. ¡°Half a pir, that¡¯s interesting!¡± Golden eyes abruptly rose, watching a root without slippery tentacles dominating the space-time, crushing anding, a smudge of burning mottled rust sword zing cut out. At the same time, the golden book overhead blossomed magnificent greatness, suppressing time and space and slowing down the tentacles¡¯ movements. Snort! The monstrous me light, with a zing sharpness, cut through the gaps in space and time to bring in the light of golden book¡¯s power to suppress a tentacle. The fiery red light shuttles in, dividing space-time and cutting off the tentacles. The icy gaze under the mask abruptly changed, wanting to make a response, but the body churned out struggle and pain. Eyes became distorted. Noticing the change in his body, a golden glow shot out from the golden light, carrying warmth and purification, enveloping the figure under the mask. ¡°Damn?mortal!¡± The cold voice roared, and invisible tentacles grabbed his body as if to tear his soul. But the power of light that loomed overhead held him back, and the gentle will once again take over above. He lifted his vacant eyes, showed his thanks to the distant figure of light, and said hoarsely: ¡°Of the three pirs, he is the one who is the best.¡± ¡°Among the three pirs, he was the original master of the spiritual world, the King of time and space, andter fell into the hands of the former master of the Astral world, the omniscience and almighty.¡± ¡°I am the backhand of his resurrection, I have been fighting with him for a long time, and most of the time, he has the upper hand, but all things have a divine nature. He cannotpletely destroy me after all!¡± In the brilliant light, Apollo looked at him coldly and asked, ¡°You came to this world in search of the ¡®primordial sea¡¯, so is it possible that the Lord of Star world, the ¡®Omniscience one¡¯, who killed him, came here?¡± Under the translucent mask, the face was once again filled with pain, and spoke with difficulty: ¡°To be precise, the ¡®omniscience one¡¯, who killed him, came here? ¡°To be precise, the ¡®omniscience one¡¯ and the supreme Mother God, the ck Goat of Forest, who reproduced thousands of children, both came to you, but that was a long time ago, so long ago that it happened before your so-called ¡®age of obscurity¡¯.¡± ¡°Before obscurity?¡± Apollo¡¯s golden eyes stared. Under the translucent mask, the voice became increasingly hoarse and low: ¡°Your world, not the world was born, but the originalposition of the world¡­ Have you ever thought about where the Primordial Gods were before the world was formed?¡± Chapter 141: Supreme Mother Goddess and the Earth Mother Gaea

Chapter 141: Supreme Mother Goddess and the Earth Mother Gaea

Chapter 141: Supreme Mother Goddess and the Earth Mother Gaea Where the Primordial Gods were before the world was formed that¡¯s really a question to ponder. In the brilliant light, Apollo¡¯s golden eyes were full of profundity. And in front of him, the figure covered by the dark mask and translucent mask once again let out a painful sound. More and more slippery tentacles stretched out from under the dark mask to tear at his soul. The great indifferent will suppressed the gentle will to recover in the endless mists of history, to dominate all things and rule the universe. Apollo¡¯s eyes shed. His right hand opened abruptly, ¡°God descends!¡± In the bright light, an illusory holy spirit emerged in the will of the figure under the dark mask. He suddenly saw two pairs of eyes. One pair carried the emotionless fooling of all things and domination of the world as if it were a misty depth. And the other pair was full of perseverance, although covered with blood and despair, with gentleness and hope, struggling. The illusory holy spirit erupted with magnificent power, suppressing the pair of misty cold eyes. And in the outside world, the number of slippery tentacles that kept reaching out slowly diminished. The gentle and hoarse voice sounded again: ¡°Thank you for helping me.¡± Apollo shook his head: ¡°Worthy of the pir of universe,parable to the great existence of the supreme, my god¡¯s surrender can only help you ease for a while unless one day to ascend to the supreme. I cannot help you with anything!¡± Under the translucent mask, the haggard blurred face squeezed out a smile: ¡°This is not bad.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not bad. I haven¡¯t been as sober as today for many years. Most of the time, he and I are both confronting and merging, influencing each other.¡± Suppressing his voice, he continued: ¡°I don¡¯t know much about the times before the obscurity of your world. I only know that the ¡®omniscience one¡¯, who is known as the head of the three pirs of our world and who rules the Astral world, once descended here an iparably long time ago.¡± ¡°Then god and a certain supreme being of yours here had an ultimate duel across time, space and fate, and after the battle, god disappeared together with the ¡®sea of origin¡¯, and then a great change urred in this space-time of yours, resulting in the old everything turning into obscurity.¡± ¡°Then another pir, the head of all the old and foreign gods, the master of the ¡®mother river of abundance¡¯, the supreme goddess in charge of the material world, also came here with the aura of the ¡®omniscience and omnipotence¡¯. It must have been at the beginning of the age of ignorance in your world or a little before that.¡± After a pause, he reached out and stroked his temples to relieve the painful pressure on his will before he continued hoarsely: ¡°And I do not know how much you know about our world, let me tell you.¡± ¡°The original creator created the entire universe. His sleeping body became a giant, the center of the universe, where all the divine paths and most of the sources and pirs of the universe were gathered. That¡¯s where I was born.¡± ¡°And beyond that, the other source created powerful old and foreign gods, led by the high goddess, who took over the entire sky and at the same time fixed their eyes on my.¡± ¡°Their arrival will bring about the end of the world, so I am here in search of the ¡®sea of Primordial¡¯. Only the masters of time and space and the omniscience can join hands with the omniscience to fight against the alien gods who have taken over the entire sky.¡± ¡°But the Supreme Mother, the nameless mist, the creeping devourer, the impure star, the fiery king, the ultimate father, the dimension watcher, the other gods, they are not only targeting our; they are also targeting your world.¡± ¡°The Supreme Mother, the nameless mist, the creeping devourer, the impure star, the fiery king, the most ultimate father, the keeper of all dimensions¡­ all are good second-rate names,¡± Apollo said with a chuckle, but the face is more serious. If it was true, as the person in front of him said, each of these names was a terrifying existence at leastparable to the top Primordial Gods, and there were even great ones who were enough to bepared to the supreme. Once they were allowed to kill, it would certainly be a terrifying disaster. ¡°The essence of the alien gods is madness and chaos¡­ They may seem to have extraordinary wisdom, but in reality, there is no particr way of thinking. Their only purpose in existence is to create chaos and destruction.¡± Under the dark mask, the hoarse voice added with difficulty. ¡°But you don¡¯t have to worry too much. They won¡¯te to you until the I¡¯m on is destroyed, and it¡¯s not an easy thing to transcend the barriers of the world.¡± ¡°Even for the Supreme Mother Goddess, it would take a great deal for her to descend here; otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have descended again for countless years aftering once back then because it would have been too difficult.¡± ¡°But it is important to note that when she descendedst time, she should have left certain clues behind, such as that bound one on Caucasus Mountain¡­ But he seems to have had some kind of mutation there and may have gotten out of the grasp of the Supreme Mother Goddess.¡± ¡°The other thing is¡­¡± When he said this, the majestic cold breath rose unstoppably from his body, and a slippery tentacle broke through the bonds of light. The gentle voice slowly faded away and was reced by frightening and icy cold. Under the translucent mask, the haggard face squeezed out a final smile. In a sh, in the ocean of his consciousness, those cold misty eyes squeezed out the illusory holy spirit viciously, and countless gray mist covered those gentle eyes. In the end, the gentle eyes sent a message to Apollo with his consciousness. ¡°Supreme Mother Goddess, who rules the ¡®mother river of abundance¡¯, also known as the ¡®ck goat¡¯ of the forest that reproduces thousands of descendants, her greatest characteristic is the flood of reproduction and abundance, enving thousands of lives with the confinement of the bloodline, the blond friend in a foreignnd, you have to stop her, and hope to have the chance to see you again in the future.¡± In a trance, Apollo saw a dark-haired man whose face was always filled with a gentle smile. He was ordinary looking, liked to wear a ck tuxedo, wore a high-top hat, and used a cheap cane. In the scarlet night, out of the mist, from an ordinary college student step by step to the top of the world to be a powerful god who could fool all beings. Once in the metropolis to earn a living, for a couple of pennies calcting, but also in the guise of a rich man, generously donatedrge sums of money to poor children; also yed a pirate hunter, adventure in the sea; held a mysterious party, posing as a god to fool members; to stop the war, the public assassination of the king. pa??read ". And finally, he became a god to protect the entire. He chose to go into eternal slumber with the awakened horror of existence inside him whileter struggling to find hope anding to a foreignnd. ¡°A life of waves, a tough and gentle brave man.¡± With a soft sigh, Apollo then remembered that he seemed to have forgotten to ask the other party¡¯s name. ¡°After all, he is just a pathetic mortal; he will never be able to defeat me!¡± A low, terrifying voice slowly emitted from under the dark mask. A slippery tentacle with a muddy mist suddenly grasped at the magnificent figure that enveloped the light. The burning sword raged to cut! But I saw the dark masked figure next to me suddenly emerge a huge dappled light door, under the mask of the icy figureughing: ¡°I am the domination of time and space.¡± ¡°I am the great Master who dominates time and space, and I who holds the ¡®key of the gate¡¯. No one can be trapped!¡± Suddenly the illusory holy spirit appeared again in the depth of his will, with a divine glow, gaining a little space for the will he had suppressed. The burning sword light prated his chest. The mysterious figure roared in pain and reluctantly stepped into that gate of light, disappearing into this blocked space. ¡°Is the ruler of time and space too difficult to catch?¡± Apollo looked at the ce where the light door had disappeared. A smile appeared on his face: ¡°But with the progress of god¡¯s surrender, although the gods do not believe in me, I can barely send down a will hovering in the gods with that person to shake the gods together, plus the gods and by the burning sword heavy damage, a short time to make any action.¡± ¡°Instead, that Supreme Mother Goddess¡­¡± His handsome and elegant face suddenly appeared a touch profound. Ruling the ¡®mother river of abundance¡¯, reproducing thousands of children of the ¡®ck goat¡¯ of the forest! The greatest characteristic is the flood of reproduction and abundance, to bloodline confinement enving life. Suddenly, Apollo¡¯s pupils shrank. He thought of a god that was quite simr to the image of this Supreme Mother Goddess as she was described. She can be said to be the source of the bloodline of most of the present-day gods, a life filled with reproduction and abundance, with countless lovers and children. And she had always acted mysteriously as if she was nning something of great importance, unable to withdraw. ¡°Earth Mother, Gaea!¡± Chapter 142: Foppers travel through space and time

Chapter 142: Foppers travel through space and time

Chapter 142: Foppers travel through space and time ¡°Foppers, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± In the dungeons of Corinth¡¯s pce, Fin approached the boy in the golden light. Beautiful eyebrows slightly frowned; since the capture of Ares, he had been lost in thought. What was it? The blonde teenager gently closed his eyes and smiled back: ¡°I just crossed space and time with my mind and was in another ce with someone.¡± ¡°Cut, you are not here?¡± The girl with long, light blonde hair beamed. The blond boy smiled. ¡°There could be millions of me everywhere.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think you¡¯re so powerful because the God of light secretly helped you defeat the God of war.¡± The young girl with long pale gold hair red at him. She had already figured it out. How could a demigod who had only been born not long ago have the mighty strength to defeat the God of sleep and the God of war? It must have been that divine court vice ruler of Olympus, the great God of light, who secretly helped, seeing that sun-like vast light just now was the power of the God of light, too iconic. ¡°Humph, not just will rely on father, think this can scare me!¡± The young girl raised her chin proudly. Foppers didn¡¯t want to exin much to her. In fact, after the promotion of Primordial, the divine body had long ceased to be a mere material energy, a very abstract root, theposition of the world, and naturally could be said to be everywhere. It was just that the eyes of the general public and even most gods simply could not understand such a level. ¡°Golden-haired boy, hurry up and let go of master Ares me, or you will receive the wrath of the King of Gods!¡± Ares, who was firmly bound over there, roared. ¡°Oh, you are tough!¡± Hercules suddenlyughed and went to Ares to look at the God of war up and down. ¡°And who are you?¡± Ares red at him. Hercules patted his chest and said, ¡°This uncle is the son of Alcmene, who is destined to be the greatest hero, the student of Chiron, themon brother of Foppers and Fin, the great Hercules.¡± ¡°The son of Alcmene? I remember that she was the Queen of King of Thebes but betrayed her husband to submit to the crotch of my great Father God and gave birth to a child for him! Ares sneered. ¡°I am that child, to say the least, you are still my elder brother, but it is you that I am beating now!¡± Hercules eyes with anger. I did not know where to pull out a wooden stick and hard knock Ares¡¯s head. ¡°Haha, a mortal with a wooden stick wants to hurt the gods. Even if I sit here and let you knock a few thousand times, you tire down. I¡¯m still well.¡± Aresughed unconcernedly. Unexpectedly, the dark wooden stick knocked hard on his head, his face was full of stars, and the top of his head instantly grew a big red bag. ¡°This can¡¯t be. It can¡¯t be!¡± Enduring the pain in his head, Ares looked incredulously at the tall, sturdy young man with short brown hair in front of him. Pop! There was another blow on his head. Hermes roared in anger: ¡°What did you just say? I¡¯m tired down, and you do the same?¡± Pop! Pop! Under the eyes of Chiron and the two brothers of death and sleep, the dark wooden stick kept making intimate contact with the long face and head of the God of war. Ares¡¯s face was soon covered withrge bags and red swelling, almost could not see the human appearance, hissing because of the pain. His throat also became hoarse could only with fire-breathing eyes dead look at Hercules. ¡°How dare you stare at me? You can¡¯t be beaten to death!¡± Hercules roared, and the dark wooden stick rose again. Reflected in the bright sunlight, Foppers bright eyes fell on the dark stick and suddenly asked: ¡°Hercules, where did you get this stick?¡± . The short, brown-haired, strong young man looked back, rubbed his head, and recalled: ¡°It seems to be an old woman called Atropos who gave it to me; it works very well, so I have been carrying it.¡± ¡°Atropos.¡± The blond boy¡¯s pupils shrank. She is the eldest sister of the three Goddesses of fate, the three Goddesses of fate rarely leave the temple of Goddess of fate, but Atropos actually runs out and gives a wooden stick to Hercules. While he was pondering, Hercules there proceeded to violently beat up Ares. It seemed that he would not rest until the God of war was beaten to his knees and begged for mercy. The ferocious picture of the two brothers, death and sleep, was terrifying, and they were afraid that this treatment would also be their turn. The God of sleep there directly wailed: ¡°Foppers old brother, please look at Hecate vice ruler and our mother¡¯s sake, let us brothers go, after I will let you have a good dream every day.¡± After giving him a white nce, Foppers went to their side and squatted down: ¡°Listen to your vice ruler, and don¡¯t be fooled by Hermes with wine again, or you will also taste wooden stick.¡± He pointed to Hercules next to him. ¡°Uh¨Chuh!¡± The God of sleep and the God of death nodded their heads like chickens pecking rice. At the same time, they gritted their teeth: ¡°Hermes, that bastard, back we will find him to settle ounts when the God of light tore his wings. This time, we brothers also want him to taste this taste again.¡± This voice made the crouching in the corner of the pce watch carefully, the dark-haired youth with wings body shiver. ¡°Damn?you, Thanatos and Hypnos, all you do is threaten me with my wings. I won¡¯t save you!¡± This secretly lurking messenger of the gods, as if he had found something to convince himself, his wings flickered lightly and were about to leave the ce. Foppers, under the dungeon of the king¡¯s pce, had a sudden sh in his eyes. Only to see a flow of light. A golden figure appeared in a sh behind the messenger of gods, white palm stroking his silky wings. Hermes shivered and stared in horror at the golden figure that suddenly appeared behind him. For a moment, he remembered the most tragic day of his life. At that time was also a full head of blond hair figure, cruelly ripped off his wings, the taste of pain, he still could forget. This person in front of you, how to look so much like him? Hermes instinctively wanted tounch the ¡®travel¡¯ authority to escape. ¡°I advise you to behave yourself. If you perform spatial teleportation now, your body can leave, but these graceful and beautiful wings will have to stay in my hands.¡± The blond boy smiled at him brilliantly. This smile was full of strange and familiar feelings for Hermes, which gave him a chill in his heart. Hesitating for a long time, the messenger of godsughed dryly and vocalized: ¡°I¡¯m actually just passing through here, this blond brother, don¡¯t misunderstand.¡± ¡°Have you heard of Dionysus, the God of wine, that is the world¡¯s best master brewer? I can get you his hand-brewed good wine.¡± ¡°Do you also know the God of fire, Hephaestus, the most outstanding craftsman among the gods? I have a very good rtionship with him. I can ask him to build a pce for you.¡± Hermes was full of charming, ckcquered eyes while looking at the pair of white palms tugging at his wings, full of pity. The golden eyes, however, did not change, the white palms of the hands were gently hard, and the tingling sensation on the back made Hermes¡¯ eyelids jump. ¡°No more nonsense. I know what kind of good you are. You are here to save Ares and the others?¡± Hermes¡¯s face filled with hesitation, and suddenly his eyes stern. A coiled snake golden staff appeared in his hand and mmed into the hand that gripped his wings. ¡°It seems that you are still under control.¡± Under the splendid light envelope, Foppers sighed. Suddenly a zing brightness, bear zing cover on Hermes, zing heat and light heat, blinked, making that coiled snake gold staff be hot. Hermes shouted miserably and dropped the weapon. At the same time, a small sun-like sizzling ball of light sted at him. Boom! Boom! These small suns were like burning bombs that exploded in session as soon as they touched the vicinity of the messenger of gods. Hermes had wanted to unleash his ¡®travel¡¯ authority to teleport away, but before he had a chance to power up, these zing suns, carrying raging light and heat, prated his divine body. Snort! His left wing was directly hit by a small sun, breaking open arge gash so painful that Hermes could barely stand up. And then a dozen more small suns exploded around him. In a matter of moments, Hermes, one of the twelve Main Gods of Olympus and messenger of the gods, copsed to the ground in a ckened heap. The thick light and heat turned into a chain and bound him. The golden figure that radiated brilliant light approached step by step. Hermes was terrified to the extreme. At that moment, a force shattered the chains that trapped him. Hermes looked over in surprise, only to see a middle-aged figure in a secluded corner, not knowing when to appear as a mediocre and unexceptional figure. He recalled for a moment before remembering who the other party was. ¡°Pas, why are you here!¡± Chapter 143: Mysterious God of war strategy Pallas!

Chapter 143: Mysterious God of war strategy Pas!

Chapter 143: Mysterious God of war strategy Pas! ¡°The God of war strategy, Pas!¡± Gazing at the sudden appearance of the figure, a profound look appeared on Foppers¡¯ handsome face. Pas, whose appearance looked ordinary and unexceptional, wearing a long clean coat, also swept a nce at him. The ¡®father of victory¡¯s mouth¡¯ curled into a faint smile: ¡°I¡¯m really curious about your rtionship with the God of light in Olympus, but I¡¯m not here today to care about that.¡± Suddenly, he said to Hermes: ¡°Go save Ares; I¡¯ll take care of it here.¡± Hermes¡¯s eyes rolled, immediately nodded. He also wondered why the brain of the Titan Gods would suddenly appear here and help them. It was best to be able to leave directly. He was about to fly away when suddenly, a zing sun rotated and enveloped him. The strange aura gave Hermes a chill in his heart. Just then, the indifferent figure of Pas surfaced in front of the flying zing suns. An invisible great power, suddenly frozen space and time-like, let a zing small sun stay in mid-air. The short-haired golden teenager¡¯s eyes could not help but stare, and he said in a low voice: ¡°It seems that all the gods have underestimated you, ah, the legendary Titans of the brain, but only good atmand and strategy of the gods, their strength is weak.¡± ¡°I usually do not use brute force when I can use my intelligence to solve problems,¡± Pas said indifferently. Abruptly, he gently waved his arm. A small sun suspended in the air suddenly flew backward out, enveloped by the golden figure of the sun¡¯s glory. Foppers gentlyughed: ¡°Use my power to deal with me?¡± Only to see those small suns flying backward, soon turned into a brilliant light, and spread in the space of the brilliant light fusion one. At the same time, the powerful light and heat surged toward the Pas standing in mid-air. The God of war strategy still had a smile on his lips and said indifferently, ¡°This power from a foreignnd is really regretful when the authority of that person also seems to include this sun-like sacred power.¡± His words made the heart of blond boy, who was shrouded in the sun¡¯s glory, tremble. p??wread]. The gentle voice inside the mysterious magician said that the ¡®omniscience almighty¡¯, head of the three pirs of their universe, hade here a long time ago to face off against some supreme being. The ¡®sun¡¯ pathway was included in the five divine pathways mastered by the ¡®omniscience almighty¡¯. Had Pas met that ¡®omniscience almighty¡¯? As the heart of Foppers shook, an invisible power filled the body of Pas, like a big hand, and grabbed the sun power that swept past. Bang! Bang! Bang! Space trembled; the invisible hand, like a great will, to dominate the world, shattered the zing light and heat. At the same time, the giant hand carries a monstrous momentum, rumbling towards the golden figure enveloped by the sun¡¯s glory. Foppers¡¯ expression remained unchanged, and the zing ¡®sun¡¯ power, carrying a divine glow, transformed into a golden light in the air and nailed the covering giant hand. Boom! The golden light and the invisible hand impacted together, and the surging power shook the void. But strangely enough, the surrounding space seemed to be enveloped by some great will, and the fluctuations of the great battle could not spread out at all. With a trace of strange memories in his eyes, Pas sighed softly: ¡°Young man, speaking of which, you and that person looked a bit simr. Perhaps this is the reason why you can get part of his power!¡± ¡°That world is also very peculiar, all the sources of greatness from a great being, but unless that great being himself awakened, only the so-called three pirs, not yet able to shake our world, I do not fear them.¡± ¡°The old times will eventually return, and the shroud of Chaos is eventually being lifted off inyers.¡± Between low murmurs, he looked up into the distance. Hermes, covered in wretchedness, with Ares, quickly flew over. Pas frowned: ¡°There are only a few mortals there. How did you get like this?¡± Hermes scolded angrily: ¡°Damn?Thanatos, Hypnos, I kindly let them go, but I didn¡¯t expect these two guys to turn around and attack me.¡± ¡°Nyx¡¯s two children¡­¡± Pas¡¯s mouth suddenly shed a hint of deepness and ordered, ¡°Take Ares to Zeus to wait for me.¡± After Hermes took Ares away, he looked indifferently at the handsome boy shrouded in golden light voice low: ¡°Young man, whether you or your father, are the most excellent existence of this era, but there are things you simply do not understand.¡± ¡°I heard that your father had a good rtionship with Nyx, but did he really know about Nyx¡¯s rtionship with Chaos and that Erebus, which never really existed¡­¡± ¡°The ancient times buried too many; the ones now, they are a group of betrayers, betrayed the old to have this new era.¡± ¡°Investigate and investigate well, and the truth often surpasses your expectations.¡± Suddenly, Pas¡¯ figure disappeared into the void. Looking at the empty void, the golden figure shrouded in brilliant light fell into deep thought. Betrayer? What does this mean, the age of obscurity and the period before obscurity? What in the end has happened¡­? The blond teenager murmured as he discovered more and more hidden secrets and fell into more and more mysteries. What kind of times did the Primordial Gods, omniscience gods, and the Supreme Mothers before the obscurity interweave long ago? ¡°Pas is by no means just the Pas that the gods see now; he seems to be an ancient being, one of the Primordial Gods of yesteryear, revived in Pas¡¯ body?¡± ¡°By calling Chaos and Nyx traitors, he is by no means on the same side as the other Primordial Gods of today.¡± ¡°In theory, he should hide carefully to avoid being discovered by Chaos, Nyx, and the others, but he revealed so much in front of me quite directly today. Is he trying to increase my distrust of Nyx and the girls, or is it for the sake of the missing ¡®omniscience almighty?¡± ¡°After all, I possess the ¡®sun¡¯ that originally belonged to the ¡®omniscience almighty¡¯ and without knowing the existence of the treasure chest system, it is very reasonable for him to presume that I have some kind of connection with the ¡®omniscience almighty¡¯.¡± ¡°But for him to be silent for so long and then expose himself so suddenly shouldn¡¯t be just for that reason, or is it that he had no intention of remaining silent.¡± ¡°He already had the confidence to be able to fight against ¡®betrayers¡¯ such as Chaos, fearless of everything, to show his sharpness to the world?¡± Many spections were made, but the face of the blond boy in the brilliant light gradually faded down: ¡°The situation is getting more and more confusing. Perhaps I should also start my action.¡± ¡°Foppers!¡± There was a shout from behind. Chiron, Fin, and the others ran out, and Hercules said with a sullen face, ¡°That guy named Hermes just now came over and rescued Ares from my wooden stick. It¡¯s really horrible.¡± ¡°I already know.¡± The blond boy looked calm. Suddenly, a huge tremor came from Athens in the distance, like a monstrous torrent spreading. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!